Northwestern Lýthia

Venârivè
 Venârivè i

Venârivè
By Jeremy Baker
& N. Robin Crossby

Contributions From
Eric Anderson, Anders Bersten, Roy Denton, Edward Dewe, Rob Duff,
Jan Schulze Elshoff, Andy Gibson, Ilkka Leskelä, Juha Makkonen,
Leif Midtdal, Peter Moller, Jonathan Nicholas, Alun Rees, Matt Roegner,
Robert Schmunk, Ken Snellings, Neil Thompson, and R. Airiq Williams

Edited by
Dan och

Art and Heraldry by

Ganbat Badamkhand, Marc Grunert,
Juha Makkonen, and Robert Schmunk

Cartography by
Jeremy Baker (based on maps by N. Robin Crossby)

Many Thanks to
Ken Snellings, R. Airiq Williams,
Jan Schulze Elshoff, and Robert Schmunk
for inspiration

Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd. All rights reserved.

Hârn™ is a trademark of Arien Crossby and Keléstia Productions Ltd.
The purchaser of this electronic document is entitled to make two (2) printed copies for personal use.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

ii Venârivè
N otes
Pronunciation and Accents
Accents are included in the body of the text only for
key locations and where the pronunciation of a word
would otherwise be particularly unclear (for example
where a circumflex accent is not followed by an r, or
where the final ‘e’ should be sounded). The various
lists in the Appendices, however, include full details of
accents to guide pronunciation.
Because of the variety of languages and dialects
across the region, not to mention the lack of regularised
spellings in differing scripts, the accents provided, and
the rules below, can only ever provide an ‘average’ or
approximate pronunciation.
The acute accent (e.g. á) indicates primary stress on
the syllable. A grave accent (e.g. è) indicates secondary
stress.
A circumflex accent (e.g. â) indicates the vowel
should be pronounced as if it were followed by an r. This
accent may replace the accent indicating primary or
secondary stress. If such an accented vowel is explicitly
followed by an r, it should be read either as a ‘double r’
and rolled slightly, or indicates a compound word,
where the previous ending r has been lost. Sometimes
it should be rolled even if there is no following r.
An å sounds like the vowel in the English word law;
ø is pronounced like the vowel in the English word
boat, but more rounded.
A y, when used as a vowel, sounds like the vowel in
the English word beet.
The dh digraph represents the voiced dental fricative
edh, the consonant at the beginning of the English
word them. The th digraph is the unvoiced dental
fricative thorn, and is pronounced as at the start of the
English word thin.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Dates
Unless otherwise indicated, all year numbers are
given in the Tuzyn Reckoning (tr) or Before Tuzyn
Reckoning (bt). This system was originally devised by
the Melderyni astronomer Tuzyn during the second
century TR, and is now the most widespread dating
system across the region. The current date is the 1st
of Nuzyael tr720.
Cross References
Words and phrases in Small Caps are references to
material found elsewhere in this publication, e.g. ‘See
Folklore’.
References in Italic Small Caps indicate the titles of
other publications, e.g., ‘See Kingdom of Chélemby ’.
Arms and Badges
A number of heraldic arms and badges are provided
throughout the text of this document:
Arms of Télkôr Gáred alríd Stálen of Stalfôrè, Tríerzòn................ 27
Arms of Málnîr Ánfla alrí Daséndis of Dumâla, Shôrkýnè........... 31
Badge of the Karéjian League...................................................... 37
Arms of Vâtanal Âris alrí Úlfesen of Govýna................................ 46
Badge of the Mercantylers’ Guild................................................ 52
Badge of the Shipwrights’ Guild.................................................. 58
Arms of Têrenis Hrósta eldá Thôrvaldsen of Gôris....................... 59
Arms of Málnîr Ârren alrí Thâbel of Nyan, Emélrenè................... 70
Badge of the Guild of Arcane Lore............................................... 93
Arms of Vâtanal Bjan alrí Hârgelsen of Séldenbàal..................... 98
Arms of Tánal Ósidar alrí Dâgen of Íbanvaal.............................. 99
Arms of Tánal Lýgen alrí Klabésel of Járenmark......................... 99
Arms of Málnîr Decláen alrí Caldéth of Minârsas, Káldôr.......... 112
Arms of Akâr Tûren alríd Kolâr of Târkáin................................. 124
Arms of Ârtáran Vîrliamydes IV eldá Ûrvaèn of Ázeryàn............ 128
Arms of Artêrenis Mûragyn eldá Fôrames of Lánkor.................. 131
Arms of Târan Ôvris alrí Hargáal of Menêma............................ 156
Arms of Érzan al Pirádal, Tríerzòn Principal King of Arms......... 177
Arms of Hemâren khu Chólaram, Herald of the Radiant Sun.... 178
Badge of the Church of Ágrik..................................................... 179
Badge of the Church of Haléa.................................................... 179
Badge of the Church of Ilvîr....................................................... 180
Badge of the Church of Laráni................................................... 180
Badge of the Church of Môrgath................................................ 181
Badge of the Church of Navéh................................................... 181
Badge of the Church of Peóni.................................................... 182
Badge of clan Hlanéndès........................................................... 186
Badge of clan Pélanby al Chel.................................................. 186
Badge of clan Ekàtriása............................................................ 186
Badge of clan Armôrian............................................................. 186
Royalty Free Images
A small number of royalty free images are used in
this publication sourced from the Dover Pictorial Art
Series.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Contents
Notes........................................................................ii
Introduction..............................................................1
Extent of Venârivè..........................................................1
The Venârian Lands ......................................................1
The Northern Lands .....................................................1
Fire in the Ground.........................................................1
Climate..........................................................................2
Natural Vegetation ........................................................2
Winds & Precipitation ...................................................2
Venârivè Map ................................................................2
History......................................................................3
Legendary Period (pre bt3000)......................................3
Megalith Period (bt3000 to bt1600)...............................3
Migrations Period (bt1600 to bt680)..............................5
Foundations Period (bt680 to tr1).................................6
Early States Period (tr1 to tr300)..................................8
Imperial Period (tr200 to tr500)....................................9
Viking Period (tr250 to tr550).....................................10
Modern Kingdoms Period (tr500-)...............................11
Current Situation.........................................................13
Chronology.............................................................14
Ælder Era....................................................................14
‘Middle’ Era..................................................................15
Modern Era..................................................................17
Culture and Language.............................................19
Cultural and Linguistic Groups....................................19
Elder Folk & Non-Humans..........................................22
Scripts.........................................................................24
Religious Languages....................................................24
Societies and Government......................................26
Social Organisation.....................................................26
Social Class.................................................................27
Family, Household, and Clan.......................................30
Structure of Governments...........................................32
Law.........................................................................39
Sources of Law............................................................39
Types of Law................................................................39
Trials and Enforcement ...............................................41
Penalties......................................................................41
Crimes and Punishments.............................................42
Military and Warfare................................................44
Military Ranks and Units...............................................44
Models of Military Organisation....................................45
Naval warfare...............................................................47
Economics and Trade..............................................49
Nomadic and Pastoralist Economies...........................49
Rural Economies.........................................................50
Markets and Urban Centres.........................................52
Money and Income......................................................53
Trade and Trade Routes...............................................55
Guilds.....................................................................60
History of the Mangai...................................................60
Operation of the Mangai..............................................60
Ranks of Guild Membership.........................................60
The Guilds...................................................................61
Daily Life.................................................................66
Calendars and Timekeeping........................................66
Weights and Measures.................................................69
Lifestyles......................................................................70
Food and Drink...........................................................72
Clothing......................................................................74
Housing and Architecture............................................76
Education and Literacy ..............................................78
Art and Music..............................................................79
Entertainment and Sport.............................................81
Death and Funeral Practices........................................82
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè iii
Folklore and Legends..............................................83
Creation Myths............................................................83
Popular Myths and Folklore..........................................83
Beliefs about ‘Foreign’ Lands.......................................83
Elder folk.....................................................................84
Creatures of the Wild and Deeps.................................84
Religion...................................................................85
Pantheons of Venârivè..................................................85
Minor and Local Gods.................................................88
Churches.....................................................................89
The Arcane .............................................................91
Magic and Society.......................................................92
The Guild of Arcane Lore ............................................92
The Shek-Pvar.............................................................96
Regions and Realms................................................97
Ivinia and the Sea of Ivae.............................................98
Hârbáal and the Gulf of Shôrkýnè..............................101
Hurisea (Western Quârphor)......................................103
Quârphor...................................................................104
Altor..........................................................................106
Reksyna.....................................................................109
Hârn and the Gulf of Eder..........................................110
Kingdom of Shôrkýnè................................................114
Kingdom of Emélrenè...............................................116
Kingdom of Palíthanè................................................118
Kingdom of Trierzon..................................................120
Empire of Azeryan.....................................................125
Grand Principality of Lankor......................................130
Ûmélria......................................................................132
Venârian Sea and Eastern Coast................................134
Ketârh and the Beshakan Desert...............................137
Empire of Dalkesh.....................................................138
Chogoro and Mafan...................................................141
Shentu Region...........................................................143
Northern Anzelôria.....................................................144
Empire of Byria..........................................................145
Thonia.......................................................................147
Hepekeria .................................................................150
Korlic Coast and Realms............................................152
Dalanya.....................................................................156
Xeria..........................................................................158
Falânia.......................................................................159
Folk of Venârivè ....................................................161
Historical Figures......................................................161
Current Leaders of Venârivè ......................................169
Appendix I: Lìa-Kaváir...........................................171
Appendix II: Chantries of Venârivè ........................173
Appendix III: Titles of Venârivè..............................175
Appendix IV: Colleges of Heraldry ........................177
Appendix V: Religious Organisation......................179
Appendix VI: Languages and Scripts.....................183
Appendix VII: Chéler Kántehusen..........................185
Appendix VIII: Karéjian Larún................................187
Appendix IX: Tríerzi Duchies and Counties............188
Appendix X: Àzeryáni Provinces............................189
Appendix XI: Regnal Lists.....................................191
Appendix XII: Venârivè Price List...........................195
Appendix XIII: Venârivè Incomes...........................203
Appendix XIV: Trade Goods...................................205
Appendix XV: Ports and Markets of Venârivè ........207
Appendix XVI: Tide Tables ....................................215
Appendix XVII: Weather.........................................217
Appendix XVIII: Venârivè Map................................233
Appendix XIX: Locations Index ............................235
Ancient Locations......................................................243
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
iv Venârivè
Maps and Illustrations
Front Karéjian Larún. Badamkhand.
iv Venârivè Geography. Schmunk.
1 Kèthîran Globe. Schmunk.
4 Venârivè c.bt2000. Baker.
5 Migrations Period c.bt1600-680. Baker
7 Venârivè tr1. Baker.
8 The Azéri Wars c.tr1-tr194. Baker.
9 Venârivè tr474. Baker.
20 Languages and Dialects of Venârivè tr720. Baker.
21 Reksýni Horselord. Grunert.
23 Gârgún and Kúzhai. Grunert.
25 Visitors to Livélis, Karéjia. Grunert.
26 Àzeryáni Bureaucrat. Grunert.
28 Priest of Zârath. Grunert.
33 Shôrka Knight and Quârph Tribesman. Grunert.
34 Emélan Lady. Grunert.
36 Royal Forester. Badamkhand.
38 Vîrliamydes IV, 50th Emperor of Ázeryàn. Grunert.
44 Lánkori Legionary. Grunert.
51 Peasant Worker. Grunert.
78 Karéjian Scholar. Grunert.
82 Haléan Funeral Service. Grunert.
89 Víthan Àgríkan Priest. Grunert.
90 Dalkéshi Navéhan. Grunert.
95 Shèk-Pvâr. Makkonen.
97 Major Regions of Venârivè. Baker.
100 Ivínian Husgâran. Makkonen.
102 Chéler Karúnè. Makkonen.
103 Huriséan Prince. Grunert.
Venârivè Geography
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
105 Northern Lands. Baker.
107 Great Alt. Grunert.
108 Hwæthârwyn. Grunert.
113 Gulf of Edêr. Baker.
115 Shôrka Lord. Grunert.
Shôrkýnè, Emélrenè, Palíthanè & Tríerzòn. Baker.
117 Dhéria-Ísvan. Badamkhand.
119 Pálithàner Soldier and Peónian. Grunert.
121 Tríerzi Noblewoman. Grunert.
122 Tríerzi Soldier (Western Army). Grunert.
129 Àzeryáni Marshal (Gáredis). Grunert.
133 Ûmélrian Merchant. Grunert.
135 Karéjian Woman. Grunert.
137 Bésha Nomad Woman. Grunert.
139 Dalkéshi Outcaste Beggar. Grunert.
140 Dalkéshi Páshetu. Grunert.
141 Mafáni Courtesan. Grunert.
143 Shénti Oligarch. Grunert.
146 Býrian General of the Holy Crusade. Badamkhand.
148 Hérei Tribesman. Badamkhand.
153 Isýni Merchant and Númec Trader. Badamkhand.
155 Dálani Tribesman. Badamkhand.
157 Víthan Legionary. Grunert.
160 Faláni Elder. Badamkhand.
163 St Ambráthas of Alámirè. Grunert.
165 Hácherian Priestess of the Angel Hanéa. Grunert.
167 Akélnos al Vêgasun - Àzeryáni Sculptor, Makkonen.
204 Venârivè Trade Goods and Routes. Baker.
214 Venârivè Tides and Ocean Currents. Baker
222 Venârivè Climate and Prevailing Winds, Baker.
222 Venârivè Precipitation Levels. Baker.
Back Venârivè Map. Baker.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

I
ntroduction
Venârivè is the vast region of northwest Lýthia,
the largest continent on the world of Kèthîra. Here,
for thousands of years, great peoples, cultures, and
nations have met, clashed, traded, and developed. The
climate and geography, history and cultures, daily life
and customs, societies and governments, legal sys-
tems and economies, military and religious practices
form a mosaic so diverse as to baffle all but the most
diligent scholar.
Underlying it all, however, are myths, legends, and
beliefs that have sufficient in common to suggest a
shared metaphysical background.
This publication presents an overview of the peoples
and places of Venârivè. It includes maps and
illustrations, as well extensive appendices
and an index of all the locations noted
on the accompanying map.
Extent of Venârivè
Venârivè lies around the
Venârian Sea and can be
defined as the area of Lýthia
between 60˚ north and
the Equator, and between
45˚ west and 45˚ east.
The name derives from the
Venârian Sea and the sea of
Ivae.
The Venârian Lands
The Venârian Sea separates
northwest Lýthia from northern
Anzelôria and the great isles of Hepeker.
In the east, the many islands of Karejia form a
geographical as well as a cultural bridge to the Lýthian
near east.
To the north-east lies the mountainous region
of Ûmélria, and beyond, the Ketârh plateau, the
continent’s arid heart. To the southeast is the great
Beshakan desert. The Namardhez and Mafanilar
mountains divide the desert from the Gulf of Mafan.
The Târga river valley is the Dalken heartland, but
that empire also has extensive lands along the coast of
the Venârian Sea.
Along the southern shore are the northern reaches
of the subcontinent of Anzelôria, including Pechalar,
Tuvara, Thonia and Byria. Byria is a mountainous
region that projects north into the Venârian Sea. Across
the sea from Byria is the great peninsula of Azeryan,
with its hardwood forests, deserts, mountains and
arable lands. In northern Azeryan are the monumental
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 1
Tonatris Mountains, which protect Azeryan from the
northern plains peoples.
The mouth of the Venârian Sea lies in the west.
Beyond, are the Gulf of Eder and the mighty Haonic
Ocean. South of the Venar mouth lie the desert islands
of Hepeker. The isle of Hepeker itself is the world’s
largest island, and its central regions are amongst the
driest. Along the coasts of Hepeker are more fertile
lands, such as Dalanya, whose mountains attract more
rainfall. The treacherous waters of the Elanas separate
Hepeker from Thonia and northern Anzelôria.
The Northern Lands
North of the Tonatris Mountains lie the wide plains
regions of Quârphor and Reksyna. Further north are the
dark forests and frozen tundra of Altor. The mighty river
Tîrga cuts across this vast region from east to west,
eventually flowing into the Gulf of Shôrkýnè.
North of the gulf is Hârbáal, and beyond
Hârbáal are the mountainous islands
and fractious kingdoms of Ivinia.
Beyond the sea of Ivae and the
Gulf of Eder, are the Hârnic isles.
Hârn itself is the world’s second
largest island. It is a misty,
mountainous place with a
reputation for odd folk and
strange creatures. The isle of
Melderyn, second largest of
the Hârnic archipelago, has
an ominous reputation; it is
called the Wizards’ Isle.
The regions south of the Gulf
of Shôrkýnè and west of Azeryan
include a number of mountain
ranges (including the Nadami and Jeri-
nalian ranges), but also the fertile valleys
of the Benâmo, the Degela and the Gaden riv-
ers. Here lie the feudal kingdoms of Trierzon, Shôrkýnè,
Palíthanè and Emélrenè. The latter is the closest part of
the mainland to the Hârn; it has a reputation almost as
dubious as that of the Wizards’ Isle.
Fire in the Ground
The presence of the soft Azeryan plate in the
centre of the region makes Venârivè one of the most
seismically and volcanically active regions on Kèthîra.
Subduction around the Azeryan plate has thrown up
volcanically unstable mountain ranges, including
the Tonatris range north of Azeryan and the Ûmélria
region, where three tectonic plates meet. Four great
fault-lines radiate from the Azeryan plate, and a fifth
crosses the western Ivinian and sea of Ítikîr region. The
entire eastern Venârian basin is prone to earthquakes,
as are Thonia and western Ivinia.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
2 Venârivè
Climate
The region of Venârivè includes virtually all
climatic zones, from the subpolar forests and tundra
to equatorial rainforests. Between the extremes are
more moderate zones of temperate to subtropical
climates. Maritime climates are moderated by the great
oceanic currents, especially the north Haonic current
which brings the warm waters of tropical Kámerand
to northwest Lýthia. See page 222 for a map of the
climate zones of Venârivè.
Each grid of Venârivè is identified by a four-letter
code. These enable accurate referencing of regional
maps. The regional maps covered by Venârivè are:
ITKE – the Sea of Ítikîr, west of Ivínia
HARN – the islands of Hârn
EDWN – the gulf of Edêr (Edêrwyn)
KLUA – Kôrlúa and northwestern Hèpekéria
FLNA – Falânia or southwestern Hèpekéria
FLNS – the sea south of Falânia

Natural Vegetation IVAE – the region of Ivínia

Vegetation ranges from arctic and alpine tundra SHKN – the region of Shôrkýnè
to vast needleleaf forests, temperate deciduous TRZN – the region of Tríerzòn
forests and woodlands, evergreen hardwood forests MNMA – Menêma and northeast Hèpekéria
and woodlands, prairie and steppe grasslands, semi-
deserts and hot, dry deserts. The deserts of Beshakan ELNS – the Elánas and southeast Hèpekéria
form a major barrier between Venârivè and the Lýthian THNA – Thónia
middle and far east. ALTR – Áltôr
Winds and Precipitation QPHR – Quârphor
The prevailing winds in the region above 30˚ north AZNN – northern Ázeryàn
are westerly, although there are local and intermittent AZNS – southern Ázeryàn
northerlies in the interiors. Below 30˚ north, easterlies
BYRI – Býria
prevail, although there are significant, intermittent
offshore winds blowing north from Anzelôria. The TVRA – Tuvâra
eastern Venârian Sea (Karejia) and the Gulf of Mafan MNGW – western Mengóla
are subject to summer cyclones (monsoons/storms). RKSY – Reksýna
See page 222 for a map of the precipitation levels of
Venârivè. GTHM – Góthmîr and western Ûmélria
KRJA – Karéjia
Venârivè Map DALK – Dalkésh
The map that accompanies this module covers the
† PECH – Péchalâr and the north Shéntu region
whole region of Venârivè. The region is 1,500 leagues
north to south. At the equator the region of Venârivè RKSE – eastern Reksýna
is 2,250 leagues across; at 60˚ north it is only 1,125 UMLR – eastern Ûmélria
leagues across.
HCHR – Hácherdad
The grid on the Venârivè map identifies the major
regions of Venârivè. Each grid is 375 leagues by 250 BESH – Béshakan
leagues (or 1,500 kilometres by 1,000 kilometres; CHOG – Chogôro and western Mafán
approximately 932 miles by 621 miles).
See A ppendix XVIII for further details of the Venârivè
map, including a list of all the layers available.

† One Venârian league is equivalent to approximately 4 km

or approximately 2.48 miles.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


H
istory
There are a variety of systems for counting the years
in Venârivè. These are discussed in detail in Daily Life.
This section follows the most widely used system, the
Tuzyn Reckoning. Tuzyn Reckoning uses the foundation
of the Kingdom of Melderyn as its starting point. All
dates after that point are identified by tr; all dates prior
are identified as Before Tuzyn or bt. The current date in
this system is tr720.
Most historians of Venârivè divide the history of the
region into a number of eras and periods. The simplest
divisions are the ‘eras’:
Ælder / Heroic Era – before bt1300
Ancient / Classical Era – bt1300 to bt300
Middle Era – bt300 to tr500
Modern Era – tr500 to present (tr720)
A more detailed division is by ‘periods’, which
overlap:
Legendary Period – pre bt3000
Megalith Period – bt3000 to bt1600
Migrations Period – bt1600 to bt680
Foundations Period – bt680 to tr1
Early States Period – tr1 to tr300
Imperial Period – tr200 to tr500
Viking Period – tr250 to tr550
Modern Kingdoms Period – tr500 to present
See Folk of Venârivè for a list of notable personalities
from the history Venârivè.
Legendary Period (pre bt3000)
Historians, even those with access to the archives
of the Church of Save-K’nor at Berema, know very
little about the time before bt3000. Legend tells of an
‘Earthmaster’ empire flourishing across Lýthia 15,000
to 20,000 years ago. Their powers are said to have
been miraculous: they could travel vast distances at a
thought, control the weather and dominate the minds
of lesser beings. These stories are so fanciful that the
very existence of the Earthmasters would be dismissed
if it were not for the sites and artefacts they left;
scattered across the world are their ruins, daunting,
ominous places where one can feel the age of the
weary stones. The island of Hârn appears to have been
a particularly strong centre of Earthmaster activity;
major Earthmaster sites on the island are Anisha,
Pesino, Elkall-Anuz and Telumar.
These Ancients appear to have vanished 150
centuries ago. No one knows why, where they went, or
whether they might return. Some claim they never left,
but faded into the background or withdrew to places of
mystery such as the Wizards’ Isle, Melderyn.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 3
A long period of chaos and darkness followed.
These ‘lost years’ were ‘an age of dragons, noisome
trolls, and fell beasts, that defy description and harm
the eye’. Legendary realms with fantastic names
are said to have risen and fallen. The most famous,
Nandar-Tem was a ‘realm of great power, where wise
beings valued art and learning above the skills of war
and politics; a land of philosophers and adepts of the
ennobling arts’. This land is said to have sunk beneath
the waves in a great cataclysm. It was during this period
that many of the non-human peoples of Kèthîra came
to prominence. The Sinái of Hârn apparently arrived
around 10,000 years ago, and dwelt on Hârn with their
god, Siem. Siem apparently departed 3,000 years later
for the Blessed Realm; most of the Sinái left with him.
It was also during this time that the Kúzhai emerged to
found their various realms – initially Merdain, Erdar, and
Larhakul in central Lýthia; later Kiraz and Azadmere on
Hârn; and finally Kondasgel and Harhakeim in Ivinia.
Towards the end of this period, a number of human
civilisations began to emerge. These include the great
Empire of Mafan and in the far east beyond Venârivè,
the Ch’misa Empire. The Empire of Mafan coalesced
around the semi-mythical city of Narmar, in the northern
Gulf of Mafan, but spread all round the Gulf, including
establishing colonies and settlements on the Chogori
and Shentu coasts by at least bt3300. On the island
of Hepeker, this period sees the earliest emergence of
Numec culture, with rock art in the Durqudani region
telling the earliest myths dating from around bt5000.
Megalith Period (bt3000 to bt1600)
From around bt3000, it appears that Venârivè saw
the spread of agrarian cultures in a number of regions,
often characterised by the building of major earthworks
and megaliths (hence scholars’ name for this period).
The most important of these were in the Târga River
valley, on the islands of the Venârian Sea and in the
far west of Venârivè. The Târga River culture appears
to have been strongly influenced by the Empire of
Mafan to the east, including by the spread of irrigation
technology. In turn it appears to have influenced the
Venic Island culture, which spread from the eastern
Venârian shore across the islands of the Venârian Sea.
Around bt3000, Jarind peoples reached the western
shores of Lýthia, and from around bt2700 a henge
culture began to emerge on the island of Melderyn. This
culture spread widely, although not all Jarind peoples
appear to have adopted it. Many enigmatic stone and
earthwork henge monuments can still be found across
western Venârivè. The henge culture appear to have
been associated with the development of agriculture,
and a higher level of social stratification.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
4 Venârivè
In the Târga River region, a number of realms
evolved during this period, most notably the ‘kingdom’
of Nalhaan, which emerged in the upper Târga valley
around bt2900, and slowly spread to the Târga mouth
by bt2300. The development of this culture appears
to have been associated with the development of
‘quanats’, enabling long distance irrigation. Scholars
believe that the ruins of Nalhathar (now in the Beshakan
Desert) were central to this realm, suggesting that the
course of the Târga River has shifted considerably in
the intervening centuries. The very ancient Neri script
of Anzelôria (ancestor of modern Neramic) is thought
to have evolved within this culture.
The unification of the Târga River valley appears to
have led to a cultural flourishing known to scholars as
the Golden Empire, marked by a range of megalithic
structures, which however appears to have lasted only
a few short centuries before collapsing into a range of
states. Some suggest a major catastrophe (possibly cli-
matic) led to the end of this earliest Venârian ‘empire’.
Further west, the Venic Island culture continued to
flourish throughout this period, developing at least
two of its own scripts (Alanta and Tianta), found on
inscriptions on stelæ erected across the region. Around
bt2100, peoples of the Venic island culture (possibly
escaping over-population) settled on the coast of
Zerhanor, now called the Azeryan Peninsula. Here
they came into contact with the Jarind Zeran people,
with whom they traded. Significant cultural exchange
also appears to have occurred, as there is the gradual
development of a distinct Azeri group on the peninsula.
It is possible that there were a number of other Venic
settlements further afield, including contact with the
henge culture to the west, and with the early peoples
of Hepekeria. A number of stelæ of early Hepeka using
the Tianta script appear to date from this period.
The henge culture itself apparently underwent a
significant transformation around bt1900, as evidenced
by a shift in the form of monuments to a more linear
form, with more extensive use of causeways, long
barrows and the like, and a consequential reduction
in the prevalence of megalithic sites. Numec culture
apparently went through a series of transitions, as
evidenced by changes in the style of rock art across the
island of Hepeker.

Kuzjêra
Venârivè
Co-dominium c.BT2000
of Hârn Vón peoples

Phâric
Hârgi Áltwè peoples
peoples
Yârhlè
peoples Tonát
Émhlè Ûmenýa Êrdar
peoples Ârgónic peoples
peoples
Zónawè
peoples
Yârhin Zerán
culture peoples
Vénic Shâpékash
peoples

Dálani
peoples
Agénzi culture
Býsha
peoples

Hepéka
peoples Hálena K’áfar
peoples peoples
Empire
Târgan culture of
Western
Eastern
Panhaónic
Mafán
Panhaónic Central peoples
peoples
Panhaónic
peoples

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


Migrations Period (bt1600 to bt680)
The hitherto steady phase of cultural evolution was
sharply interrupted by an extended period of massive
migratory dislocation. Around bt1750 the Ketari of
central Lýthia began producing iron (possibly learned
from the Kúzhai of the central plateau). Coupled with
their ancestral command of horse-riding, this provided
them with greater mobility and military superiority
over their neighbours, who were subsequently pushed
south, east, and west. These series of migrations had
a devastating effect. The ancient Empire of Mafan fell,
and the Venic Island culture went into decline. (Much
later the great Ch’misan Empire of the far east also fell
to Ketari nomads).
To the south, the states of the Târga River valley were
subject first to raids and then more serious attacks by
the Mafaketa nomads. First to fall was the state of Gor-
angul. The kingdom of Quaandehn formed an alliance
with the nomads and conquered a number of other
states, but around bt1430 the rulers of this realm were
betrayed and destroyed. Chaos ensued along the river
region.
Venârivè 5
The peoples pushed westward by the Ketari were
collectively referred to as the Phari. They were pushed
into Quârphor, northern Zerhanor, and Lankor, and
reached the region known as Lowalys (now called
Shôrkýnè) around bt1650. They crushed many Jarind
tribes, prompting the formation of a number of Jarind
confederations – the most prominent of these were the
Shatrah, Shona, Lythwys and Emelan confederations.
These managed to slow the advance of the Phari, who,
in turn, formed their own inter-tribal alliances. The
first of these emerged in the region then known as
Tochema, now called Palíthanè.
Other Jarind sought to escape by migrating them-
selves. A people now known as the Yarili migrated
to Ivinia in this period. They were followed later by a
Pharic people known as the Ivini, ancestors of today’s
Ivinians. Others escaped to small islands in the Gulf of
Eder, leading to such short-lived realms as that on the
Wynedhrhin islands, the kingdom of Wynedor.

Yaríli
Migrations Period
Yârhin Álti
c.BT1600-680
migrations Rekâri
Ivíni Phâric Ketâric
migrations migrations
Járin Yârynè Soquâr
Uphâri
Wynérhin Uquâr

Tochémi Ménak
Atáni Wars Gónati
Màfakéta
c.BT900-680
Fall of Empire
of Mafán
Kóshéta
Hôrzili BT1550

Vénic Dark Age

c.BT1500-1100

Bàkésha
Fall of Târga
River Kingdoms
BT1430

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

6 Venârivè
Human migration to Hârn
Even larger groups of Jarind sought to migrate to
the main island of Hârn. The island had long been a
forbidden land for the Jarind, but the social dislocation
caused by the invasions broke many ancient taboos.
Those who migrated to the south of Hârn apparently
did so with the agreement of the Sinái and Kúzhai; pos-
sibly this arrangement was brokered by the inhabitants
of Melderyn. Others migrated to the northern regions
of Hârn; for many of these people the rationale was
religiously inspired – they claimed to have been ‘called’
to the island by the god Ilvir, who is said to dwell on the
island itself.
To regulate the settlement of humans on the
island, the Co-dominium of the Sinái and Kúzhai
became more formalised, with the creation of a unified
monarchy. The Sináin lord Daelda became the first
King of Hârn for both humans and elder folk in bt1286.
For around four hundred years this arrangement
appears to have worked; but from around bt900 the
Pharic peoples sought to follow the Jarind to Hârn.
Many of these raids were launched from Tochema
(modern Palíthanè). Raids soon turned into invasion,
when the Pharic confederations discovered the relative
emptiness of Hârn. In bt734, King Daelda sought
to resolve the issue by ceding southeast Hârn to the
invaders; sadly this only provided a base for further
incursions.
The climax of this period came in bt683 with the Battle
of Sorrows. While the forces of the Co-dominium won
the battle, King Daelda and many of his allies fell. His
successor Aranath decided to abdicate as King of Hârn
in bt680, dissolving the Co-dominium and withdrawing
the few remaining Sinái to the forest of Shâva to rule
a much diminished Kingdom of Evael. The rest of the
island was now open to human colonisation, which
rapidly occurred in subsequent centuries.
 
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Foundations Period (bt680 to tr1)
From bt680 or so it appears there was a time of
consolidation and reformation following the dislocation
of the migrations period. The Pharic and Jarind
peoples across the region evolved new societies that
blended aspects of both traditions, and developed new
innovations in response to demographic growth and
cultural exchange.
In bt670, the Kingdom of Emélrenè was founded;
some say prompted by the end of the Co-dominium
on Hârn. Emélrenè had been a stronghold of Jarind
resistance to Pharic incursion for centuries; it is said
that the first walls were built at Berema in bt1388. The
region ‘between the Es’ has remained essentially closed
to outsiders since this period; from the foundation of
the kingdom, Emélrenè appears to have begun to take
a more active interest in the regions around it.
During this period a number of important churches
were founded. The many deities of Kèthîra had been
worshipped, of course, long before; but it was during
this period that organisation and structure in worship
began to emerge, in response to both social change
and other religions becoming more organised. The
Church of Naveh emerged around bt750; that of Peoni
around bt600; that of Larani around bt370; that of
Morgath around bt250; and that of Sarajin by bt150.
Agrikanism had been in existence since around bt1500;
but in bt100 a more formalised church emerged.
The Emelan kingdom created a model of ‘sacral
kingship’ which was adopted (over time) by other nearby
peoples. The growth of the influence of the worship
of Larani and Agrik both spurred this development.
Further east, other models of kingship were inherited
from the ancient Târga River culture and the Mafani,
while the Azeri peoples exhibited a bewildering variety
of forms of governance, from secular warlords to
theocratic priest-kings.
This period saw the re-emergence of a number of
civilisations and cultures from the ‘dark years’ following
the social and cultural dislocation of the migration era.
In the Târga River valley numerous petty states rose
and fell from bt1400-bt1200. There was a brief revival
under the Chuaanagurlla, but this kingdom collapsed
under what inscriptions call the Argollur Uprising in
bt970. Eventually this led to unification of the Arganaal
Kingdoms’ Confederation, which lasted until around
bt450.
Another early revival were the Karuia city-states of
the Venârian Sea. Some of these were established by
bt1000; but their strongest period was from around
bt700. The Karuia established colonies and trading
posts across a wide area, influencing much of the
Venârian Sea and beyond even to Hepekeria. A related
group who came to be known as the Azeryani emerged
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 7
from the descendants of the Venic island settlers on the legendary Empire of Mafan; although the reality of this
great peninsula of Zerhanor. is dubious. The Târgan Empire was a caste-based,
From around bt600 the Jarind sea-town culture slave-keeping, highly centralised polity with theocratic
developed around the Gulf of Shôrkýnè. Towns such as overtones and a profound disdain for foreigners. These
Lyth, Dinibor, Calamisa, Trepura and Shatrah traded all attitudes were manifested by frequent, and remarkably
across the northwest, from Ivinia to Emélrenè and even brutal, punitive expeditions into surrounding lands. A
Hepekeria. Across Zonara and around the coast of the quarter of the population of the empire consisted of
Venârian Sea trading centres for the tribal hinterland foreign slaves.
emerged, influenced by both the Karuia and the Jarind Around bt500 a populous people known as the
sea-towns. Sorki began to migrate into Lowalys (which came to be
This period not only saw a flowering of trade, but known as Shôrkýnè following their conquest). By bt400
also of literature and the arts in this region. The scholars they had reached the coast of Alagon, and southern
of Berema developed a new script known as Lakise, Sorki tribes had pushed south into what is now north-
which enabled easier writing on parchment than the ern Trierzon. This invasion did not, however, appear to
older and more angular Khruni. have resulted in the level of dislocation caused by the
Far to the east, beyond Venârivè, the Diramoan earlier migration period; some say that the missionary
Empire emerged from the ashes of the Ch’misan efforts of the Laranian and Peonian churches were key
empire; later the eastern Empires of Shoju, Jankor and in this respect.
Melûria were formed. The development of these distant Another significant event was the fall of the Târ-
lands had an impact on Venârivè, principally by stimu- gan Empire in tr7. Besha and Pechalari nomads, in
lating trade across Lýthia. alliance with other ‘oppressed’ peoples of the region,
In bt277 a new power emerged on the southern conquered the empire and slaughtered almost all of
coast of the Venârian Sea – the Târgan Empire. This the ruling castes.
empire claimed to be a re-foundation of the semi-

Venârivè
TR1
Ivínian
petty-states Áltic tribes Áltic tribes

Jára

Rekâri tribes
Járind Rekâri tribes
Ázadmêre
Járin Kiráz Káldic Sea-towns
tribes states & tribes Quârphic tribes
Eváel
Quârphic tribes
Úlmerian-
Lakôri Quârphic
states
Heléni tribes
Phâric
tribes
tribes
Sôrki tribes Quârphic tribes
Mèlderýn
Emélrenè Ûmen
Tonátri tribes Erázi
Émhlè tribes
Valéni tribes
Thánemi Tríeri
tribes Ménakras
states Gónatris
Zerán tribes Ûmen
tribes
Zonâran states tribes
states

Azéri Ûmen Ánil

states tribes Ketâri

Kàruía
states
Bight
States
Kéronwyth
Elbýthi
Kôrlic tribes Hácherian
Lýanwyr Dálani states
tribes tribes
Bésha
tribes
Búqdin Namârdim
Númec Elbýthi
tribes tribes
tribes tribes
Kázeria

Býrios
Bésha
tribes
Nárelis

Colonies
Târgan Empire
Parnásalos
Kúlavylan Bulántiva
Rhârdýan
Anêrlis

Falánian Súasè
Kóneda
Nánis
Bésha
tribes Elánasi Hérei tribes
Nýverkalin Telánua
Khinavûr Aýana

Principality of
tribes tribes Tuvâran
Tuvâran
Banáli
Mokôra
Théra

tribes
Pârvanna
tribes Pèchalâri
tribes Pèchalâri
Lánae

Tuvâran tribes
tribes Tuvâran
Thónian Mafáni States
tribes
tribes Pèchalâri
tribes

Neshái
tribes

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

8 Venârivè
The Foundations Period was a dark age for much
of the island of Hârn. While the Sinái and Kúzhai
sheltered in their forest and mountain fortresses, there
was ongoing warfare and confusion across the island.
Tribal groupings predominated. Only on the island
of Melderyn did ‘civilisation’ remain, and even here it
was dislocated. From around bt650 to 400, Melderyn
underwent what is known as the Eldritch period. It is
said that the island was ‘ruled by wizards who openly
displayed their power and held the common folk in
awe and fear.’ A number of small realms emerged from
this period, and by bt228 five of these formed a loose
alliance – a time known as the Five Kingdoms Period.
This ended in tr1 with the foundation of the Kingdom
of Melderyn. A century or so later, this date was used by
the scholar Tuzyn as the starting date for his calendar,
which now bears his name.
Early States Period (tr1 to tr300)
The period after the foundation of the Kingdom
of Melderyn saw the establishment of a considerable
number of small states across all of Venârivè. Petty
states emerged in Thanema and Zonara (now southern
Trierzon), on the Azeryan peninsula, in southern Hâr-
báal, in Ivinia, and on the island of Hârn. It appears that
these states emerged both as a result of local factors
(a gradual aggregation of local power), supported by
broader trends such as the influence of other cultures
and states, and the continuing influence of organised
religious groups. Steady growth in inter-regional trade
also fostered the emergence of centres of power and
influence, which drove further state formation.
As trade and elite status grew, so did greater
hierarchy in social organisation. Tribal social structures
In another example of over-mighty wizardry, the
apocalyptic War of the Princes engulfed Mafan from
tr117 to 129. This civil war between the ancient wizard-
prince rulers of Mokora dragged in most surrounding
realms. The climatic Battle of Onira saw the deaths
of the last surviving contenders – the Sun-Bright and
Harmonic Princes – and led to the formation of the
League of Boliâfra in tr131.
The two centuries following tr1 were a long period of
conflict in the peninsula of Zerhanor/Azeryan known as
the Azeri Wars, fuelled by ethnic, political and religious
tensions amongst the Azeri petty-states and warlords
and their Zeran and Pharic neighbours.
Notable incidents included the martyrdom of the
Varanian warlord St Varenas at Meokara (later Meokolis)
in tr62, and the destruction of the great temple of Save-
K’nor at Sharas in tr94, which caused the removal of
the Save-K’noran pontificate to Berema in tr96.
Meanwhile, conflict between the Dalken and Karuia
intensified. In tr162 the Empire of Dalkesh conquered
and sacked the ancient city-state of Livelis, destroying
the ancient Chantry of Damokra el Abdera. Dalkesh
went on to control much of eastern Karuia until the
Karuian Rebellion of tr178-180 liberated the region
from the ‘Dalken Yoke’. After the ‘restful peace’,
Dalkesh concentrated its efforts on the Bythiran river
region, eventually recapturing Pelona and Gilech by
tr248.
r
dô

Sea
Un

of
Ton Ménkris
á

gave way to more formalised arrangements, initially in

ains tris
Mount Mo
tris unta
Toná ins
TR111-121

tributary relations between tribes and rulers, eventually

la

Amés
gé
De

in yet more formalised ‘feudal’ relationships.

Éna
ras
TR183-185 Ménkren
cBT75 TR139-143 Mountains

Along the Târga River, a number of kingdoms arose TR20-30 TR157

Rá
ne
rè os

X
Aré TR83-88

from the ashes of the Târgan Empire. The Kingdom

Ta

Védos
igó

TR178 TR72-76
s

Mnts Éna
X Nà
ras

X
TR179-

of the Dalken was founded in tr16, and by tr47 had X

liâ
TR11 tris 181
TR59-62
M TR75-76
X
o
TR187 unt TR88-89
ain M

conquered most of the valley, establishing the Empire

s

TR102-
la

éd
Vá

s as
Vális X 104
Ish

X
TR16
éna

X
Mnts
Ib

of Dalkesh. The Dalken went on to conquer the coastal

rá

TR163
nis

TR97-99
X Én
a
TR75-76 ras X
TR165-
167 Bay of

regions and minor Karuia states of the south-eastern

Skôraz

X
TR71-75
Gulf of Ómris
TR88-90

Venârian Sea over the next century, beginning with the X Sá

TR110-
TR82-83

sa 112 G
lan TR80-86 ôsu

ancient scholarly city of Zerula in tr93, and eventually

TR84-85
X
las
M TR182-
ou TR132
nt 184
ain Sh
s ûro

conquering the city-states of Chenosolis, Galamonia

s
TR188
Síe
Ázeryàn sa
n TR92-94

and Belonu.
Drylands
TR101-103
Ála
sôr

TR83

On Hârn, the Empire of Lothrim emerged in tr100.

n on
Sá

X
of

For twenty years this realm, created by a renegade

its

TR33-37
ra
St

wizard-lord from Melderyn, dominated central Hârn. X TR37

His rule brought about the destruction of the Kúzhan

realm of Kiraz and the unleashing of the Gârgún, but he
TR80-82

was himself destroyed. In the wake of his fall a number

of states were founded in eastern Hârn; Chybisa (in
tr160) and Kaldor (in tr188) are two still in existence. The Azeri Wars (cTR1-TR194)

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


Imperial Period (tr200 to tr500)
In tr194, a group of north-central Azeri states
formed the Kingdom of the Azeri, a confederation
designed to combat the growing power of a group of
coastal Azeri / Karuia states. There had been ongoing
conflict between the various small states of the great
peninsula of Azeryan / Zerhanor for over two centuries,
with the Azeri states increasingly pushing back their
Zeran rivals. But in the late second century a coalition
of coastal cities, led by the Republic of Skoraz, formed
a strong block that threatened their inland neighbours.
From tr194 to tr221, the Kingdom of the Azeri
developed a new form of military unit, the legion, and
combined their forces under a military leader†. Based
on this military and political innovation, the inland Azeri
allies overcame the richer coastal states, and in tr221,
established the Empire of Azeryan. This empire was
to become the most powerful single entity in all of the
history of Venârivè.
† Initially this leader was an elected year king, but
eventually became a permanent emperor ostensibly respon-
sible to the senate of the leaders of the various constituent
states of the confederation.
Jâra
Ivínian
States
Quârph
Járind
Coráni
states
Empire
Mèlderýn
Shôrka
Emélrenè Tríerzi
Empire of Ázeryàn
Hèpekérian
Confederation
Býrian
Governate
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 9
By tr242 the empire had conquered or absorbed
all of the Azeryan Peninsula, and a few short decades
later all of the Venârian Sea lay within its orbit. In the
last years of the third century, the Azeryan Empire
secured control of the eastern seaboard of the Venârian
Sea and turned its attention westward towards Zonara
and Thanema. By tr303, it had conquered this entire
region, wiping from history many small states. Only the
ancient kingdom of Emélrenè was able to bring a halt
to the Empire of Azeryan’s westward expansion with the
Peace of Berema in tr303.
In the wake of conquest, the Azeryani moved to
integrate the many peoples and cultures they had
encompassed into their political and economic system.
Through a process of incorporating local elites into the
imperial system, and planting colonies of Azeri across
the region, they built political and economic bonds that
strengthened the empire.
The fourth century saw an explosion of economic
activity. In tr321 the Empire of Azeryan granted an
empire-wide charter to a Karejian institution, the
Mangai of the Guilds. The Mangai evolved from the
ancient civic government of the Karuia city-states,
which was also strong amongst the Azeri. The
Venârivè
TR474
Rekâri
Hácherian
principalities
Empire of
Dalkésh
Mafáni
States
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
10 Venârivè
Merchant Associations of Azeryan had played a key role
in financing the growth of the empire, and in alliance
with the Mangai of Karejia, they sought and obtained
an empire-wide semi-monopoly on the oversight of
trade. Through the sponsorship of the Mangai, Azeri
and Karejian traders and explorers ranged far and wide
beyond the empire’s borders, establishing a network
that has extended farther than and outlasted the reach
of the empire that created it.
By the mid fifth century, Azeryan had conquered the
northern and eastern coastal regions of Hepekeria and
founded the colony of Byrios on the southern shores of
the Venârian Sea.
The rapid growth of the Empire of Azeryan inevitably
brought it into direct conflict with the region’s other
great imperial power, the Empire of Dalkesh. Thus
began the Century War. The war lasted from tr292
to tr398, and occurred in three broad phases. In the
first phase, Azeryan captured much of the eastern
Venârian seaboard, but Dalkesh pushed back through
a daring desert war, capturing Livelis in tr303 after a
long siege, only to lose it to the Azeryani three years
later. The second phase was fought largely at sea, and
conflict moved back and forth for four decades. Finally,
the last half-century saw the long, grinding defeat of
Dalkesh as she was pushed back from her northern
coastal possessions. The Azeryani southward advance
was only halted in tr398 at the Battle of Aninis Hills.
Many other peoples and states in the region
naturally sought to emulate the success of the Azeri. A
particularly interesting example was the Corani Empire
on the island of Hârn. Beginning as a confederation
of Corani tribal peoples, this state came to dominate
most of western Hârn by tr380. In that year its ruler
Malian took the title emperor, clearly in imitation of the
Azeri imperium.
The Azeryani empire influenced the societies
around it in many other ways – socially, economically,
and culturally. For example, many realms outside the
empire adopted the Imperial style of architecture that
evolved in the late fourth and early fifth century, even
in regions where the open colonnades and interior
gardens of this style might otherwise have been
inappropriate. Similarly, Azeryani styles of dress, music,
and performing arts were imitated in places far beyond
the empire’s borders.
At its height, however, the Empire of Azeryan began
to come under strains that would eventually cause it
to fragment. Over the second half of the fifth century
it would lose nearly half its conquests. The causes of
decline were complex, but included: over-extended
reach, corruption, internal dissent, and social change,
including the breakdown of the ancient consensus
between its matriarchal and patriarchal noble clans.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
The first loss was its colonial province of Byria.
The province of Byria was officially declared in tr443,
but it was not long afterwards that the colony began
to exhibit considerable independence. Factional
infighting severely weakened the imperium around this
time; there were nine emperors from tr441 to tr462.
This appears to have allowed Byria to declared formal
independence in tr462. It is believed that Emperor
Zarkalendis I (tr462-475) allowed this to stand because
he owed his accession to his relative, Arkalenda, first
independent governor of Byria.
Further blows were to fall. From tr457, the western
provinces of Thanema and Zonara were ravaged by
incursions of Trierzi barbarians. Despite attempts
to ‘manage’ these invaders by settling them in lands
depopulated by the Yellow Plague, by tr480 there
was considerable unrest in the western provinces.
This broke out into full-scale revolt in tr484. Emperor
Mithrynas V sought to address the growing demands
for greater regional autonomy by the creation of the
Western Protectorate in tr487. Unfortunately his
successor, the infamous Barendanis IV (known as ‘the
Mad’) eventually undermined this solution, and by
tr492 the Trierzi War of Independence had begun.
The final years of this period saw a resurgent Dalkesh
under the Emperor Khorlus I (‘the Magnificent’), first
of a new dynasty. He conquered the upper reaches of
the Târga River, and invaded the Mafani coastal states,
laying siege to Mokora. He retired having extracted
trade concessions from the Mafani.
Viking Period (tr250 to tr550)
Meanwhile, elsewhere in Venârivè, events unfolded
that were to have equally wide-ranging impact. From
the early third century, Ivinians began to raid and then
conquer areas to the south, principally in the region
known as Hârbáal. This process took decades; but
slowly these invaders came to dominate this area.
Initially they made use of fast oar-powered raiding
vessels; later the addition of sails enabled them to raid
further afield.
From Hârbáal they turned their attention to their
greatest competitors; the Jarind sea-towns. This
struggle was titanic; and the Ivinians were not always
victorious. But the Ivinians’ new longships over time
became more of a match for the Jarind vessels: one
by one these ancient trading states were picked off and
fell to the northerners. The last great Jarind realm on
the Hârbáaler mainland, Lythwys (Lyth), fell in tr322,
but others, such as Dinibor, Calamisa, Shatrah, and
Trepura survived until the late fifth and early sixth
century. The development of the dragonship around
tr450 appears to have been instrumental in these final
victories.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

The removal or weakening of the Jarind sea-towns
opened up opportunities even further south for the
Ivinians. At the same time that the Trierzi began to
harass the Azeryani on land, the Ivinians began to raid
the empire’s western lands from the sea.
Modern Kingdoms Period (tr500-)
At the turn of the sixth century, the Empire of
Azeryan was under considerable strain. It was losing
the war with the Trierzi, and unable to hold back the
Ivinian raiders. And although it managed to defeat
the Dalken emperor-hero Khorlus the Magnificent (in
tr496), this came at great cost. In tr502, the empire
was powerless to respond as Taralandis al Ubaron (aka
Torichane) declared himself King of Trierzon, a realm
encompassing all of the western provinces.
Shortly after the foundation of Trierzon, the Trierzi
invaded the northern lands of their cousins, the Shorka,
seeking to expand their new-found power. The occupa-
tion from tr508 to tr518 was, however, something of
a misadventure, and eventually the Trierzi were forced
to retreat, leaving behind a more united set of Shorka
petty-states.
One of the key reasons for the withdrawal was the
invasion in tr513 of the western region of Trierzon
by a disparate group of Ivinians led by Bjan Ledrin.
The Ivinians took advantage of both the Trierzi
preoccupation with Shôrkýnè and local dissention led
by the Count of Athamas. By the end of tr518 ancient
Thanema had fallen, and a year later the Kingdom of
Palíthanè was proclaimed.
The period from tr518 to 536 saw the first phase of
the unification of Shôrkýnè; at the end of this period
most of western Shôrkýnè was a united kingdom, fac-
ing the Kingdom of Ensel to the east.
Meanwhile, the Empire of Azeryan continued to lose
territories. Ivinian mercenaries seized control of the
island province of Menêma in tr523; the lack of imperial
response led to the collapse of the province of Dalanya
a year later. Within a decade the northern region of
Kymaria (Xeria) had also declared independence.
Internal politics within the empire prevented a decisive
response.
The conflict in Shôrkýnè took a number of twists,
most significantly involving the intervention of a group
of Hârbáalers led by clan Pelanby. Initially this group
invaded the western reaches of the fledging kingdom
of Shôrkýnè, taking the region known as Alagon but
the invaders soon reached an accommodation with
the Shorka king, and together brought the Kingdom
of Ensel to heel.
It was soon after these events that a great disaster
struck almost all of Venârivè. Beginning in tr553, and
continuing until tr561, the terrible disease known as
the Red Death swept across the region, in some places
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 11
killing a third of the population – including the Emperor
of Azeryan and wiping out the ruling house of Trierzon.
A new Trierzi royal house was founded by Tarkosen al
Artain, the husband of the sole surviving royal princess.
He took the throne following her death with the regnal
name of Taralandis II.
In the wake of the Red Death, Azeryan lost control of
its last Hepekerian holding, Arlanto, in tr560. Despite
this, the thirty-year reign of Emperor Zarkalendis III
(tr559-589) stabilised the empire for a time, after the
seven-year regency of Arzanbaredis, who continued to
advise the new emperor for the first decade of his rule.
The Red Death had particularly serious consequences
on Hârn, where a combination of the disease and an
inappropriately harsh response to unrest and religious
discontent (including the martyrdom of the Morgathan
prophet Balsha in tr558) led to the Balshan Jihad.
This culminated in the fall of the Corani Empire in
tr565. A period of chaos was followed by the rise of the
heretical Morgathan Theocracy of Tekhos, which ruled
western Hârn with a hand of terror for two decades
from tr568. The strongly Laranian kingdom of Kanday
arose in southwest Hârn in the wake of the Theocracy,
as did the Thardic Republic.
In Shôrkýnè, the Red Death led to the breakdown of
social order and the opportunistic invasion of the Plain
of Karetan by the Trierzi in tr560 only made matters
worse. Shorkyni failure in the First Karetan War led
to the deposition of King Raleth in tr566 (a pattern
repeated with King Bursin in tr596). This began a
process of the assertion of the rights and powers of the
Shôrka nobility over the crown that eventually lead to
the establishment of the Shôrkýnì Parliament in tr672.
Following their successes in the Karetan War, the
Trierzi turned their attention to Azeryani Beronium, in
a conflict known as the Second Trierzon-Azeryan War
(tr572-575). King Mirgael II was able to push his forces
as far as the Zonan River, but was unable to take Berónè
or Gorium. Mirgael’s successes against Azeryan were
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
12 Venârivè
marred, however, by the Southern Rebellion late in his
reign. Led by the Duke of Korun, Dasyn al Orinwal,
this local conflict erupted into a full-scale rebellion in
tr597, and was not fully pacified until tr598.
Meanwhile in Palíthanè, the period known as the
Troubles ran from tr589 to 593 during the reign of King
Bjan II (‘the Bad’). Further trouble arose a generation
later when conflict between two royal princes erupted
into a civil war known as the War of the Princes (tr653-
655), which led to the first regency of Queen-Regent
Larena.
Warfare was increasingly prevalent amongst the
states of Hârbáal during the early seventh century. The
aggressive kingdom of Geltheim played a leading role
in these conflicts, conquering Sowidh in tr598 and
Yelaben in tr633. It unsuccessfully sought to take the
Kingdom of Ánvâl in the Ánvâller War (tr620-621).
Another notable event was the Battle of Tarkain, where
two Hârbáaler fleets fought off the islands of Tarkain in
tr605.
Religious tensions in northeastern Trierzon came to
a head with the Laranian Tobran Inquisition (tr616-
620), causing the flight and death of many accused of
Agrikan worship. The longer-term effect, however, was
a lessening of the respect for the Laranian Holy Office
among more moderate Laranians.
On Hârn the ongoing confusion following the fall
of the Theocracy of Tekhos enabled the conquest of
western regions by the Kuboran leader Arlun in tr629.
This led to the foundation of the Kingdom of Rethem
in tr635, with repercussions that have continued to the
present day.
Meanwhile, the growth of bulk trade in the Gulf of
Shôrkýnè from around tr620 led to the development
of the Shôrkýnè dak in Eilyria around tr650. The
Kingdom of Chelemby rapidly adopted this vessel after
the first Hârbáaler invasion of tr675.
The Third Trierzon-Azeryan War (tr643-646) was a
disaster for the Trierzi, resulting in the deaths of two
kings, one of whom ruled for only two months. The
new King Polcharin ended the war and married the
Menêman princess Amyva al Seranis. Queen Amyva
was to play a dominant role as the ‘Iron Queen’ of
Trierzi politics for many decades to come.
The Trierzi obtained respite from Azeryani attacks
principally because of the rise of the Reksyni
Confederation, which was formalised around tr645 by
Khan (Khela) Gothan Rashena. The newly coordinated
Reksyni began serious incursions into Azeryani
territory around tr647. A prophesy of disaster led to
the beginning of the construction of the Shurâma by
Emperor Markoranelis II in tr649.
Unfortunately Markoranelis’s successors were lulled
into a false sense of security, leading to the disaster
of the Battle of Hambarkas (tr655), which saw the
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
death of the Azeryani emperor Heremzator V and the
Reksyni conquest of Gothmir.
The crushing defeat of the Azeryani, including the
loss of a ruling emperor and several imperial legions,
prompted an unprecedented massive rebellion by the
Karejian and Ûmélrian provinces, which broke away in
tr657, supported by the Empire of Dalkesh. The Fourth
Azeryan-Dalkesh War or the Great Karejian War lasted
until tr663. It claimed the life of yet another Azeryani
emperor, Azenbaredan I, in tr659.
Following the completion of the Shurâma in the
same year, Azeryan moved into a largely defensive
position, abandoning Gothmir to the Reksyni (tr660)
and further restricting the active role of the emperor.
Modern Azeryani emperors rarely even leave the
imperial palace.
Out of this conflict developed the two great city-state
leagues of the Venârian Sea; first the Ûmélrian League
of the northeast (tr657) and later the Karejian League
(tr676). They have worked to maintain their independ-
ence by maintaining a balance between the Azeryani,
on the one hand, and the Dalkeshi and Reksyni on
the other. Both have emerged as major economic and
political powers, especially Karejia.
The late seventh century saw a new artistic movement
develop in Azeryan, in response to the crisis of that
century. The Restorative movement in art, architecture,
and music expressed longing for the early years of the
empire and focused on a reassertion of old themes. In
the current decade the fashion has tended towards a
more bold and confident style, incorporating new ideas
and techniques as the empire begins to rebuild.
To the north, the process of the unification of
Hârbáal took place from tr661 to tr673, ending
with the marriage of Lirel Ledensen to Tralis Elendy.
The unification was followed by a failed invasion of
Chelemby in tr674, which precipitated the Hârbáaler
Civil War (tr675-679). Hârbáal again attempted to
conquer Chelemby in tr683, but again was defeated
by the much smaller realm.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Northern Hârn began to experience attacks and con-
quest by Ivinians from tr652. Over the next thirty years
the independent Jarin principalities fell to the invaders,
leading to the proclamation of the Kingdom of Orbaal
in tr686. The Jarin Rebellion from tr701-703 revealed
that the Jarin populace was not as passive as some
believed, and tensions continue. The Orbaalers sought
to extent their conquest further south, beginning with
the Rape of Thay in tr705. These attacks were brought
to a sudden halt by the Cape Renda Disaster in tr707
when an entire Ivinian fleet was destroyed in a freak
storm.
On the Lýthian mainland, the Senedalo War (tr664-
668) between Trierzon and Palíthanè brought down
the ruling house of the Trierzi county of Senedalo, and
culminated in the famous Siege of Alsinon. The war
was only ended by the Bishop’s Truce in tr668. The
victorious Pálithàner king Koris died in a freak jousting
accident only a few years later, resulting in the second
regency of Queen-Regent Larena (tr672-679).
The Fourth Azeryan-Trierzon War (tr668-670) saw
Trierzon recapture much of the territory it had lost in
the disastrous Third War.
Continued weakness in Azeryan (including four
emperors from tr672 to 673) contributed to the Lankor
secession in tr676. The empire has never accepted
the lost of this key northern holding, with three vicious
wars fought over the subsequent years: the First War
(tr676-679); the Second War (tr685-690; and the
Third War (tr709-714). Lankor only just retained its
independence.
The period following the Fourth Azeryan-Trierzon
War saw the rise of the Karejian League. Together with
continuing Arlantan piracy (which first began in the
Reaver Years from tr648), this constrained opportuni-
ties for Trierzi trade. Trierzi merchants began to seek
new ways of reaching the key trade routes of the east.
This led to development of the karúnè around tr690.
This new caravel ship design has rapidly spread to
Chelemby, Emélrenè and Palíthanè; it is likely that the
network of Cheler trading-posts and alliances has con-
tributed to this rapid transfer.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 13
One recent conflict, the Tamanias Campaign of
tr712-714, saw the Trierzi Duke of Stalfore invade the
Tamanias march of Palíthanè. This led to the current
siege of Waleden in Stalfore county, Trierzon.
Further north, the Ivinian kingdom of Ibanvaal
invaded the neighbouring Kingdom of Menglana in
tr718, crossing the Kejelrian Mountains in a daring
and unexpected attack on Froyby. This war continues;
other Ivinian realms may intervene to prevent the fall of
Menglana.
Current Situation
Azeryan is still the most powerful realm in Venârivè,
but it is considerably less dominant than two and a
half centuries ago. Its power has been blunted by the
rise of Trierzon, the most powerful feudal state in the
region, and by the force of the impact of the Reksyni
Confederation.
The decline of the Azeryan Empire led to the rise of
many other smaller states and leagues of states, most
importantly the Karejian League and the Ûmélrian
League. Both of these leagues seek to maintain their
independence, improve their trading opportunities, and
balance the power of Azeryan, Dalkesh, and various
tribal groupings, including the Reksyni and Besha.
To the south, Dalkesh has undergone a period of
recovery over the last century. It is now flexing its power
in the direction of both Hacherdad and Mafan.
The Empire of Byria has, if anything, grown more
militantly matriarchal as time has gone on. There is
growing tension between Byria and the resurgent
Dalkesh.
The various regions of Hepekeria are now a jumble of
small states and tribal groups. The Numec Hepekerian
Confederation continues to exist, but it is not a unifying
force.
To the west, the last two centuries have seen the
rise of feudal and royal states; Trierzon, Shôrkýnè, and
Palíthanè are the dominant examples, all in conflict.
In the northwest, the Ivinians are in a further phase
of state-building and consolidation. The super-realms
of Hârbáal, Seldenbaal, and Ibanvaal are poised for
expansion and conflict. The Cheler continue to develop
the breadth of their trading interests, and build alliances
with realms such as Emélrenè.
On the great plains, the Quarph are beginning to
move towards statehood, as are the Alti. Both are
influenced by the Ivinians, the Shôrka, and the Azeri.
The Reksyni Confederation is less united than it was
seventy years ago, although it is still very much a force
to be reckoned with.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
14 Venârivè
C
hronology
Ælder Era
c. bt20000 Earthmasters arrive on Kèthîra.
c. bt15000 Earthmasters depart (‘lost years’ begin)
c. bt10000 Siém and Sinái settle on Hârn
bt7190 Kúzhai present on Kèthîra;
foundation of Kúzhan city of Mêrdáin
bt7060 Kúzhan city of Êrdar founded in eastern
Ûmélria
bt7025 Kúzhan city of Lârhakul founded in Ketârh
c. bt7000 Siém departs Hârn with many Sinái;
Kúzhan city of Kiráz founded on Hârn
bt6894 Kúzhan city of Ázadmêre founded on Hârn
bt6870 Chostôren emerge at Dínibôr (Chel)
bt6700 Kúzhan city of Kóndasgel founded in Ivínia
c. bt5300 civilisation in Mafán
c. bt5000 Járind people descend from sacred caves in the
Mountains of the Moon (Ûmélria);
approximate date of first Númec Rock Art in the
Dùrqúdani region of Hèpekéria
c. bt4290 city of Narmâr and Empire of Mafán founded
c. bt4000 Yârhin (Járind) settled in Quârphor and Lánkor
bt3728 Kúzhan city of Hârhakeim founded in Ivínia
c. bt3700 Second Númec Rock Art period begins
c. bt3500 Járind Zéran migrate to Zêrhanor (Ázeryàn)
c. bt3500 Járind Émhlè migrate through Lánkor
c. bt3300 foundation of colony of Mokôra, Mafán
c. bt3200 Járind Yârhlè migrate to Huriséa
c. bt3100 Járind Émhlè reach Zonâr (Tríerzòn);
Târga River culture first emerges
c. bt3000 Járind Émhlè reach western shore of Lýthia;
Járind Zónawè migrate to Zonâr (to bt2400);
colonisation of Chògôrana coast by Mafáni
c. bt2900 henge culture in west Shôrkýnè;
Kingdom of Nálhaan (Upper Târga River valley);
colonisation of Shénti coast by Mafáni
c. bt2800 Vénic Island culture (Azéri)
c. bt2700 henge culture on Mèlderýn;
Third Númec Rock Art period begins
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
c. bt2300 Kingdom of Nálhaan extends to Târga mouth;
creation of ‘Golden Empire’
c. bt2100 fall of ‘Golden Empire’ (Târga River valley);
Vénic settlement on mainland Zêrhanor
c. bt1900 linear henge culture begins
c. bt1750 Ketâri militarism enabled by iron-working tech-
nology
c. bt1700 Phâric peoples driven west by Ketâri
c. bt1650 Uphâri reach eastern Lówalys (Shôrkýnè)
c. bt1600 foundation of Emélan tribal confederation;
Járind (Yârynè) people colonise Hârbáal and
Chel
c. bt1550 Empire of Mafán falls to Màfakéta nomads
bt1532 Pólfwys (Bôrin) founded by Járind (Hârbáal)
c. bt1500 Ilpýlen delivers the word of Ágrik;
beginning of Vénic Dark Age;
foundation of Shátrah as a Yârhin refuge;
Hôrzili Járind settle on Kôrlic islands (Hépeker)
c. bt1470 fall of the Kingdom of Gôrangúl, Târga River
c. bt1450 Quáandehn / Màfakéta alliance, conquests
c. bt1430 Great Betrayal of the Quáandehn; conquest of
Târga River valley by Màfakéta nomads
c. bt1400 Yaríli migrate to Iváe
bt1388 first walls of Beréma constructed
c. bt1350 foundation of Trepûra (now Loála, Shôrkýnè)
bt1340 Uphâri defeated by Eméla in Álagon;
closing of Emélrenè
bt1307 Uphâri defeat Shóna Alliance, take Plain of
Káretan
Classic Era
c. bt1300 Járin migrate to Hârn;
peak of oceanic henge culture, including sites
of Gehódhivys, Dínibôr, Témian, and Calamísa;
Tochén Phâri invade Lánkor
bt1286 Co-dominium on Hârn under King Daélda
bt1198 first Phâric (Atáni) confederation founded in
Tochéma (Palíthanè)
bt1180 Tochémi-Emélan Wars (to bt900)
c. bt1170 Kingdom of Chúaanagûrlla, Târga River valley
bt1120 ‘foundation’ of Livélis, start date of Kàruía
calendar
c. bt1100 Principality of Mokôra is leading Mafáni state;
approximate end of Númec Rock Art period;
foundation of ‘kingdom’ of Wynédor (Edêrwyn)
c. bt1050 foundation of Tîrkhadhy (Tîrgólis);
approximate date of the foundation of the
Church of Sávè-K’nôr by Eilár al Íronoth
c. bt1000 rise of Kàruía city-states in Venârian Sea;
Yaríli settlement widespread across Iváe;
Phâric people (Ivíni) reach Hârbáal, conflict with
Járind begins
bt973 Gehódhivys (Kôresten Anúz, Hârbáal) destroyed
by a ‘sea dragon’
c. bt970 Árgollûr Uprising, fall of Chúaanagûrlla.
c. bt950 Járind hill-forts on Chel and in Hârbáal
c. bt946 birth of Damókra al Abdêra, near Dúrien
bt922 foundation of Lýthwys (Lyth, Hârbáal) by Lýthyr
the Great
c. bt910 unification of Árganaal kingdoms (Târga River)
bt904 Tarl al Barún begins to lecture at Íshranor
bt903 foundation of Damókra’s chantry, Livélis
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

c. bt900 Ivíni begin migrating to Iváe;
Phâric peoples (Atáni) begin raids on Hârn;
beginning of the Atáni Wars (to bt683)
c. bt895 Damókra devises the Kàruía Calendar
bt873 death of Damókra al Abdêra, Livélis
c. bt830 Chélni tribal confederation invades Hârn
c. bt800 Hôrzili Járind vanish from Kôrlic islands;
Soquâr Phâri come to dominate in southern
Quârphor
bt750 Church of Navéh founded
bt734 southeast Hârn ceded to Atáni
c. bt700 height of Járind hill-fort culture (Hârbáal, etc.)
bt688 Mage-King of Lánkor (to bt665)
bt683 Battle of Sorrows on Hârn; fall of King Daélda
bt680 Great Abdication, end of Hârnic Co-dominium
bt675 civil war in Lýthwys (Hârbáal)
bt670 foundation of Kingdom of Emélrenè
c. bt650 beginning of the Eldritch period of Mèlderýn
c. bt620 foundation of Vúldenâr by Shôro the Tall
c. bt600 Church of Peóni founded;
Kàruían states develop on coast of Býrios;
Hodíri tribal confederation settles on Hârn;
Rekâri tribes begin to pressure Soquâr, leading
to eventual split of Sôrki and Quâr
c. bt590 fall of ‘kingdom’ of Wynédor (Edêrwyn)
c. bt580 Ivíni defeated by Jâren Cêrethys, Bâjel (Ivínia)
c. bt550 Quârphic Phâri begin to migrate west
c. bt500 last of Ivinian migrations to Ivínia
bt481 Yârhlè-Sôrki battle of Kótrùn
c. bt480 Sôrki ravage Huriséa and Lówalys (Shôrkýnè);
Tîrkhadhy destroyed
bt469 federation of Shátrah and Trepûra defeat Sôrki
c. bt450 height of Járind sea-town Culture;
break-up of Árganaal Kingdoms Confederation
(Târga River valley)
bt437 ‘Time of Troubles’ in Emélrenè (to bt433)
bt424 martyrdom of Peónian St. Hârbraén (Shôrkýnè)
c. bt400 Sôrki (Shôrka) tribes reach Álagon;
Tríeri (Tríerzi) in north Zonâra (Tríerzòn);
Ivínians dominate Iváe;
end of Eldritch period of Mèlderýn (Hârn)
c. bt380 Táneri conquer significant areas of Thánema;
conflict involving Emélrenè (to c. bt250)
c. bt370 Church of Laráni founded
c. bt358 Dálani states on Kôrlic islands (Hèpekéria)
c. bt350 Thánemi culture in Palíthanè
c. bt330 first Hácherian states formed
c. bt300 Isýnen (Hèpekéria) founded by Kàruían traders;
rise of Târgan Cults (Pyârvir, Târga, Áranu,
Orgûrl)
‘Middle’ Era
bt277 foundation of Târgan Empire (Dalkésh)
bt270 ‘Time of Darkness’ in Emélrenè (to bt264)
c. bt250 Isýnen (Hèpekéria) sacked by Númec
bt250 Church of Môrgath founded (Ázeryàn)
c. bt230 foundation of Kázeria (Xêria, Hèpekéria)
bt228 Five Kingdoms period on Mèlderýn
bt150 Church of Sárajìn founded (Ivínia)
bt140 Târgan colonies on coast of Býrios (to c. tr1)
bt47 ‘Black Wind’ destroys Yelástrys (Jéltrè), Hârbáal
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 15
tr1 Kingdom of Mèlderýn founded;
Rekâri tribes push into northeast Quârphor
tr1-194 Azéri Wars; conflict on the Àzeryáni Peninsula
tr7 Târgan Empire conquered by Bésha/Pèchalâri;
Târgan genocide
tr10 Taugári Cult established on Hèpekéria
tr12 Isýnen refounded by Hepénolian traders
Council of Eleven established on Mèlderýn
tr16 (official) foundation of Empire of Dalkésh
tr47 Dálken conquest of lower valley kingdoms
tr62 martyrdom of St Várenas, Ázeryàn
tr65 foundation of first Kingdom of Lánkor
tr75-76 Réshan conquest of southern Ménakra
tr79 Dalkésh-Chogôro War (to 85)
tr82-108 Second Emélan-Táneri war (Thánema)
tr89 formation of League of Sérianàpi (Mafán)
tr93 Dálken conquest of coastal regions (to 147)
tr94 destruction of Sávè-K’nôran great temple at
Sháras by forces of Îrkárgai (Ázeryàn)
tr96 Sávè-K’nôran Pontificate removed to Beréma
tr97 foundation of town of Silgôra (Hèpekéria);
destruction of city of Îrkárgai (Ázeryàn)
tr100 Lóthôr – tyranny of Lóthrim begins on Hârn
tr106 town of Fûhreling founded in Ivínia
c. tr110 gârgún appear on Hârn
tr117 War of the Princes (Mokôra, Mafán, to 129);
destruction of much of Kázeria (Hèpekéria)
tr120 Lóthrim sacks Kúzhan city of Kiráz;
Battle of Sírion; fall of Lóthôr
tr128 town of Tashál founded on Hârn
tr129 Battle of Onîra, Mafán; end of Principality of
Mokôra
tr130 Túzyn Reckoning (calendar) devised
tr131 formation of League of Boliâfra (Mafán)
tr143-147 Dálken conquest of Bélonu and Gýlecha
tr144 unification of Grand Principality of Hácherdad
c. tr150 Thánemi and Zonâran states established;
Ivínians begin raiding Hârbáal
tr157 Dálken-Kàruían War and Occupation (to 180)
tr160 Kingdom of Chybísa founded (Hârn)
tr162 conquest and sack of Livélis by Dalkésh;
destruction of the chantry of Damókra al
Abdêra
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
16 Venârivè
tr180 Kàruían Rebellion against Dalkésh
tr187 end of First (Lékha) Dynasty of Dalkésh
tr188 Kingdom of Káldôr proclaimed (Hârn)
tr190 creation of the Republic of Skôraz (Ázeryàn)
tr194 Kingdom of the Azéri founded;
Azéri-Skôraz War (to 221)
c. tr200 Ivínians begin to settle in Hârbáal;
Quârphic resurgence pushes back Rekâri tribes
tr201 reign of Bashwâr I the Terrible (Dalkésh, to 227)
tr202 First Númec Confederation established (to 270)
tr205 foundation of Union of Chawúnik (Árlanto, to
242)
c. tr210 travels of Lánukros al Hroánes to eastern Lýthia
(to c. 240)
tr215 Kingdom of Séldenbàal founded (Ivínia)
tr221 declaration of the Empire of Ázeryàn
tr222 Azéri Empire War (to 235)
tr224 Dálken reconquest of Pélona
tr227 Laránian pontificate established, Zonâra
tr234 Azéri Central Peninsula War (to 239)
tr239 Azéri Alám campaigns (to 242)
tr241 reign of Patrám the Abhorrent of Dalkésh
tr242 Ázeryàn Empire completes conquest of Ázeryàn
Peninsula;
Dínibôr, Témian and Calamísa defeat
Ivínian raiders;
collapse of union of Chawúnik (Árlanto)
tr243 foundation of the Mángai in Karéjia;
Azéri southern Inkârium campaign (to 249)
tr248 Gílech falls to Dalkésh;
Kôrlimator al Gârynas dedicates the first
Àgríkan Imperial Octennial Games (Ukhíla) at
Lysâra
tr250 Ázeryàn conquest of Karéjian islands (to 263)
tr257 Azéri northern Inkârium campaign (to 264)
tr264 First Ázeryàn-Dalkésh War (to 270)
tr270 Church of Haléa founded (Karéjia);
First Númec Confederation splinters
tr273 Azéri conquest of Ûmélria (to 290)
tr277 destruction of Témian by Ivínian raiders
tr284 First Azéri Kálin Campaign (to 286)
tr292 Second Dalkésh-Ázeryàn War (to 399)
– Century War
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
tr293 Peónian pontificate established, Zonâra
tr294 greatest extent of Ázeryàn in the east
tr297 Àzeryáni conquest of Zonâra (to 303)
tr298 Siege of Livélis by Dalkésh (to 303)
c. tr300 Gôrémzator al Ûrvaèn establishes the primacy
of Lysâra within the Azéri Àgríkan church
tr301 Côranan / Coráni Kingdom founded (Hârn)
tr303 Ázeryàn signs Beréma Accord with Emélrenè;
fall of Livélis to Dalkésh
tr305 foundation of Kingdom of Géltheim, Hârbáal
tr306 recapture of Livélis by Ázeryàn
tr307 conciliation of Xêradyn, Hârbáal;
Sea War between Dalkésh and Ázeryàn (to
310);
reconstruction of Livélis, including the building
of the Xêriates Wall and the Larúnda (to 320)
led by famous Àzeryáni architect Órcharan al
Lanádes
tr312 foundation of Neólis by Azéri traders (Hârbáal)
tr313 destruction of Vúldenâr by Ivínians (Chel)
tr315 Àzeryáni treaty of protection with Menêma
tr321 Empire of Ázeryàn grants charter to the Mángai
tr322 fall of Lýthwys (Lyth) to Ivínians (Hârbáal)
tr325 Hlárakor’s expedition to Shôrkýnè
tr327 foundation of Principality of Génjes (Mafán)
tr337 Àzeryáni conquest of Lánkor;
Sea Battle of Rykál (Dalkésh-Ázeryàn);
combined forces of Dínibôr, Calamísa, and
Shátrah destroy Ivínian raiding fleet
tr340 Àzeryáni Great Plains campaign (conquest of
southern Quârphor; to tr344)
tr344 Kingdom of Menglána founded (Ivínia)
tr348 foundation of Beldîra, Huriséa (Mángai project)
tr350 Azéri establish fortifications along Tîrga River,
including at Ékenon
tr351 ill-fated expedition of Àzeryáni explorer and
trader Nókralis al Hrâzen to northern Quârphor
tr360 Azéri Erazýn campaign (to 368)
tr362 Kàldôric civil war (Hârn, to 377)
tr363 capture of Ífanè, foundation of Ávastran
(Hârbáal)
tr374 foundation of Árlanto trading post (Hèpekéria)
tr380 Malian declares the Coráni Empire (Hârn)
tr382 foundation of Íbanvaal (Ivínia)
tr388 city of Mêrethos (Golótha) founded (Hârn)
tr390 foundation of Kingdom of Lútra (Mafán)
tr396 Àzeryáni conquest of Chenósolis (Dalkésh)
tr398 Battle of Anínis Hills; Àzeryáni advance halted
tr401 foundation of Xêrium (Hèpekéria)
tr410 compilation of Codex Mithrýnas, basis of
Àzeryáni law, begins
tr417 Kymárian campaign (Árlanto, to 421)
tr420 Xêrian Pentarchy convened (Hèpekéria)
tr421 Court of Pentacles established within the Coráni
Empire on Hârn;
foundation of Àzeryáni province of Kymária
tr428 Kúzhan cities in Ivínia seal their gates to Ivínians
tr433 Azéri Xêrian Shore campaign (Hèpekéria)
tr434 Union of Delúma (Mafán)
tr435 Býrios colony of Ínri founded by Ázeryàn;
annexation of Menêma by Ázeryàn;
foundation of Kingdom of Ámvâr (Mafán)
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

tr443 Àzeryáni province of Býria established
tr446 annexation of Xêrium by Ázeryàn
tr447 Àzeryáni Ámsas II legion disappears in
Hèpekérian desert
tr448 re-formation of Númec Hèpekérian
Confederation
tr450 Víshanelas al Áshrankeles, ruler of Lysâra,
acknowledged as Amànasûrif (pontiff) of the
Àgríkan church
tr455 Àzeryáni found city of Vítho, Dalánya
tr457 first Tríerzi incursions into Zonâra and Thánema
tr461 Chélemby founded as a wintering camp
tr462 Býria declares independence from Ázeryàn;
Àzeryáni ‘Bay of Dusts’ campaign;
‘Time of Knives’ (Gérnak) in Dalkésh;
Dálken diaspora
tr470 Dalkésh-Mafáni War (to 479)
tr472 Quârph-Lédenheim wars (to 483)
tr474 Ázeryàn completes conquest of Dalánya;
Chifâr-Nèfriakóna War (Mafán, to 486)
tr477 siege of Mokôra (Mafán, to 479)
tr479 Peace of Mokôra (Mafán)
tr480 Býrian civil war (to 486)
tr482 alliance between Silgôra and Bothísa
(Hèpekéria)
tr484 revolt by Tríerzi and Zonâra against Àzeryáni
rule
tr486 Third Dalkésh-Ázeryàn War (to 496);
conquest of Nèfriakóna by Chifâr (Mafán)
tr487 creation of Western Protectorate of Ázeryàn
(Zonâra and Thánema)
tr488 Ázeryàn suppresses Tríerzi revolt
tr492 Western Protectorate of Ázeryàn secedes;
War of Tríerzi Secession (to 502)
tr493 Court of Pentacles of Hârn joins the Mángai;
Great Abomination of Býria
tr494 conquest of Jénias by Boliâfra (Mafán)
tr496 destruction of Dínibôr by Ivínians;
Battle of Bythîra River, Dálken emperor
Khôrlus I the Great killed
tr498 Ivínians seize Gôris;
destruction of Calamísa by Ivínians
tr499 declaration of the Holy Empire of Býria
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 17
Modern Era
tr502 Kingdom of Tríerzòn founded;
Isenósian heresy (Árlanto, Hèpekéria)
tr507 destruction of Shátrah and Trepûra (Shôrkýnè)
tr508 Tríerzòn begins conquest of Shôrkýnè
tr509 collapse of Àzeryáni province of Kálin
tr510 Nèfriakóna Rebellion (Mafán, to 517);
Quârphic civil war (to c.550)
tr512 Ánvâller Civil War (Hârbáal) (to 515);
Enârla Tothánko is head chef for Àzeryáni
Emperor Vîrliamydes II (to 519), leads to evolu-
tion of imperial style of cuisine
tr513 Ivínians invade Thánema (Palíthanè)
tr515 Ivínians seize Târkáin;
defection of Count of Áthamas (Palíthanè)
tr517 Génjes-Boliâfra War (Mafán, to 521)
tr516 First Ázeryàn-Tríerzòn War (Lánkor, to 518)
tr518 Tríerzi withdrawal from Shôrkýnè;
‘First’ Shôrkýnè civil war (to 536)
tr519 foundation of Kingdom of Palíthanè
tr521 great flood of Thârda (Hârn)
tr522 annexation of Principality of Gwéfyn to Palíthanè
tr523 Ivínians seize control of Menêma;
Tûragelsen’s War (Huriséa, to 524)
tr524 collapse of Àzeryáni Dalánya (Hèpekéria);
Vítho declares independence (Hèpekéria);
Huriséans drive Járenmarkers from Beldîra
tr526 Conclave of Arcane Lore, Beréma, established
tr527 Batána campaign (Tríerzòn-Palíthanè, to 529)
tr533 First Génjes-Fárifal War (Mafán, to 536)
tr535 Xêrium (Hèpekéria) secedes from Ázeryàn.
tr536 Kingdom of Shôrkýnè proclaimed;
Megrán attack fractures power of Ivínian
Lýtheim
tr537 ‘Second’ Shôrkýnè civil war (to 542)
tr539 Bjan Pélanby’s invasion of Álagon
tr540 Peace of Tûresgal, Pélanby-Býrelsen alliance
tr542 Treaty of Anûrn; formalisation of Shôrkýnè
tr551 foundation of Quârphic principality of Sêrkeva
tr553 Red Death reaches Dalkésh / Venârivè
(ends 561)
tr554 Red Death reaches Hèpekéria
tr555 Red Death strikes Meókolis, Ázeryàn, and
sweeps through Tríerzòn (to 559)
tr557 Red Death in Shôrkýnè (to 559);
end of Ubâron Dynasty in Tríerzòn; accession of
Taralándis II al Ârtáin
tr558 martyrdom of the Prophet Bálsha;
Bálshan Jihad on Hârn (to 565);
Red Death reaches Chélemby
tr559 Red Death reaches Hârn (to 561)
tr560 First Káretan War (Shôrkýnè-Tríerzòn, to 567);
Árlanto declares independence from Ázeryàn
c. tr560 flourishing of Náthelite mode of religious art
within Laránianism (to c.590)
tr563 Second Génjes-Fárifal War (Mafán, to 572)
tr565 fall of Coráni Empire (Hârn)
tr568 Theocracy of Tekhós (Hârn, to 588)
tr566 deposition of King Ráleth of Shôrkýnè
tr569 formalisation of the Falânian Federation
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
18 Venârivè
tr572 Second Tríerzòn-Ázeryàn War (Berónium, to
575);
Agony of Aléath and Aléathian Odyssey (Hârn)
tr580 first city walls of Chélemby completed
tr588 foundation of Quârphic principality of Ékenon
tr589 foundation of Kingdom of Kandáy (Hârn);
‘troubles’ in Palíthanè (to 593)
tr596 deposition of King Bûrsin of Shôrkýnè;
Southern Rebellion (Tríerzòn, to 598)
tr598 conquest of Sówidh by Géltheim (Hârbáal);
Sáliom secedes from Gávrios (Hârbáal);
Kingdom of Kôrlúa declared (Hèpekéria)
tr601 Pôrna River massacre, thousands of Rekâri
tribes folk slaughtered by Quârph
tr603 Revelation of Réka-Sýna by Prophet Gósan;
Vâdrin Hârdin of Génja (Hârbáal) said to have
reached Kámerand
tr605 Battle of Târkáin, Hârbáaler fleets clash at
Târkáin
tr610 Vâdrin al Hârdin said to have sailed to the Gulf
of Mafán round the southern tip of Anzelôria
tr612 Lókemheim civil war (Ivínia)
tr616 Laránian Tóbran Inquisition (Tríerzòn, to 620)
tr619 Second Káretan War (Shôrkýnè-Tríerzòn, to
628);
foundation of Quârphic principality of Vâben
tr620 Ánvâller War, Hârbáal (Géltheim-Ánvâl, to 621)
tr622 Dýsor splits from Charinátrè (Hèpekéria)
tr629 Arlún the Barbarian invades Réthem (Hârn)
tr630 Génjes conquest of Fárifal (Mafán);
death of Reksýni Prophet Gósan at hands of
Quârphic raiders
tr632 foundation of Quârphic-Ivínian town of Órlet
tr633 Géltheim conquers Yelâben (Hârbáal)
tr635 foundation of Kingdom of Réthem (Hârn);
unification of Reksýni Confederation;
Reksýni-Quârphic War (to 645)
tr642 Xêriades the Syrénè oversees construction of
the lighthouses of Xêrium harbour
tr643 Third Tríerzòn-Ázeryàn War (Lánkor/Berónium,
to 646)
tr645 destruction of Quârphic principality of Sêrkeva
c. tr645 development of Shôrka dak
tr646 foundation of first Falânian colony in Thónia
tr647 Reksýni incursions into Ázeryàn Empire
tr648 Reaver Years (to 672); Arlántan pirates
ravage Xêrium and southwest Venârian Sea
tr649 Ázeryàn begins construction of Shurâma, with
advice from Xêriades the Syrénè
tr652 Ivínians begin conquest of Jâra (to 676);
unification of Greater Séldenbàal
tr653 Kâris Rebellion (Palíthanè, to 655)
tr654 Járenmark–Séldenbàal alliance, Ivínia
tr655 Battle of Hambârkas, death of Àzeryáni
Emperor Herémzator V;
Reksýni overrun much of Góthmîr
tr657 Great Secession: Karéjian provinces rebel; Paragon River Conflict (Ázeryàn-Tríerzòn)
Fourth Dalkésh-Ázeryàn War (to 662);
Third Káretan War (Shôrkýnè-Tríerzòn, to 658);
Ûmélrian League founded
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
tr658 Ûmélrian League makes peace with Reksýni;
Gáldiv Rebellion (Lánkor, to 661)
tr659 Ázeryàn complete Shurâma;
Dálken reconquest of Hepénolis, Àzeryáni
emperor Ázenbâredan I is killed during the
invasion of Hepénolis; the Azéri are thrown into
disarray
tr660 Ázeryàn abandons Góthmîr to Reksýni;
Second Tîrgólan War (to 662)
tr661 Íbanvaaler subversion of Lýtheim complete;
unification wars of Hârbáal (to 673)
tr663 Sea Battle of Quârmil (Ázeryàn-Dalkésh)
tr664 Karéjian League formed
tr664 Sènedâlo War (Palíthanè-Tríerzòn, to 668)
tr668 Fourth Tríerzòn-Ázeryàn War (Berónium, to
670);
Siege of Álsinon / ‘Bishop’s Truce’ (Palíthanè)
tr672 Salt War, Hârn (Thârda-Káldôr, to 673);
first meeting of Shôrkýnì parliament (Quârelin)
tr673 unification of great-kingdom of Hârbáal
tr674 first Hârbáaler invasion of Chélemby;
proclamation of Thârdic Republic, Hârn
tr675 Hârbáaler civil war (to 679);
Treasure War, Hârn (Káldôr-Chybísa, to 687)
tr676 Lánkor secedes from Ázeryàn;
First Lánkor-Ázeryàn War (to 679)
c. tr680 invention of Karéjian dragon fire by Sôralis al
Dúnkas at Nárolis
tr682 Ézar’s War, Hârn (Réthem-Kandáy, to 697)
tr683 second Hârbáaler invasion of Chélemby
tr685 Second Lánkor-Ázeryàn War (to 690);
Ámvâr alliance with Pèchalâri tribes (Mafán)
tr686 Kingdom of Orbáal proclaimed (Hârn);
reputed slaying of the ‘last dragon of Shôrkýnè’
by Gántas al Éstries
tr690 alliance between Chélemby and Emélrenè;
Ámvâr conquest of Jýna (Mafán)
c. tr690 development of karúnè in Tríerzòn
tr695 Berónium conflict (Tríerzòn-Ázeryàn, to 696)
tr699 Dalkéshi incursions on Tuvâra begin
tr701 Járin Rebellion, Orbáal, Hârn (to 703)
tr705 Rape of Thay (Hârn)
tr706 Aúlumon Protectorate established by Lánkor
tr707 Cape Rénda Disaster (Hârn)
tr709 Third Lánkor-Ázeryàn War (to 714)
tr711 Ámvâr conquest of west Lútra (Mafán)
tr712 Kusémè War, western Hârn (Thârda-Kandáy);
Tàmánias Campaign (Palíthanè-Tríerzòn,
to 714)
tr714 Laránian Solôri Crusade begins (Hârn)
tr717 Tiké conflict, Lánkor-Tríerzòn border (to 718)
tr718 fall of Fróyby, Menglána, to Íbanvaal (Ivínia);
Inkârium campaign (Ázeryàn-Reksýni in
Góthmîr)
tr719 Móspen incident, fighting on the
Plain of Káretan;
(ongoing);
Siege of Wáleden (ongoing)
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

C
ulture and Language
Venârivè is a region where many cultural and
linguistic groups have developed and interacted,
forming a complex tapestry of social organisation,
realms and peoples.
The major human cultural and linguistic groups of
Venârivè are:
• Jarind, including the Jarin, Emela, Yarili, and Alti,
as well as Hârnians;
• Pharic, including the Ivinians and their colonies,
Quarph, Shorka, and Trierzi;
• Azeri, including the Azeryani, Karejians,
Ûmélrians, Elbythians, and Byrians;
• Ketari, including the Ketaric and Besha nomads,
the Hacherim, and the Dalken;
• Mafani, including the Chogori and Shenti;
• Anzelôrians, including the Pechalari, Tuvarans,
and Thonians;
• Hepekerians, including the Korlic, Dalani,
Dalazeri, and Numec peoples.
In addition there are a number of non-human spe-
cies and cultures, and a several religious languages. All
of these are written in a range of different scripts.
Cultural and Linguistic Groups
Jarind
The Jarind are believed to have originated in the
area now known as Ûmélria, and were the first known
people to reach the western shores of Lýthia, around
tr3000. They dominated the regions now known as
Shôrkýnè and Trierzon for over a millennia. Jarind
peoples also reached Ivinia and Hepekeria.
Emela is the most ‘pure’ of the Jarind languages, and
is spoken principally by the inhabitants of Emélrenè, as
well as the Émhlè peoples of western Venârivè.
Jarin is the language of the Jarind people of Hârn.
It is spoken by tribal peoples and by the oppressed
majority of the region of Orbaal. Jarin was much
influenced by its interaction with the elder folk of Hârn.
Yarili is the language of the tribal Jarind people
of Hârbáal and Ivinia. There are subtle differences
between the peoples of the two regions; in Hârbáal.
they are called Yarla.
Altic is the language of the Alti, the Jarind people of
the far northern regions of Lýthia. Their culture is now
much influenced by the Ivinians.
Hârnians are a mixed people, whose complex social
and cultural history includes influences from the Jarind
and Phari. ‘Civilised’ Hârnians speak a range of mutually
comprehensible dialects, but the island’s many tribal
groups speak dialects of varying intelligibility.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 19
It is possible that the Umeni language of the tribal
people of Ûmélria is an ancient Jarind tongue.
Phari
The Phari are a very broad cultural and linguistic
group, said to have originated in north-central Lýthia.
Their migrations westward around tr1700 caused
significant cultural disruption, and led to the formation
of new social and cultural groupings. The Ivinians and
the Trierzi have had wide-ranging impact on the history
of Venârivè.
Quarphic is the language of the Quarph, the people
of Quârphor, distantly related to the Shorka and Trierzi.
The Quarph have a variety of lifestyles, from nomadic
to settled agrarian societies. There are four distinct
dialects of Quarphic: western, southern, eastern and
northern.
Hurisean is the language and culture of the settled
people of the western part of Quârphor known as
Hurisea, influenced by many surrounding cultures.
Ivinian is possibly the most wide-spread language
of Venârivè. The Ivinians developed their culture in the
far north on the island of Ivae, but have since spread
colonies across many areas of Venârivè.
Hârbáaler and Cheler are two languages closely
related to Ivinian, spoken in lands settled or conquered
by Ivinians to the south. Both have assimilated
significant elements of other languages.
Pálithàner is a relatively young language developed
from Ivinian, and spoken in coastal regions of the
Ivinian colony-kingdom of Palíthanè.
Shorka is the name of a group of dialects spoken in
the Kingdom of Shôrkýnè. It is related to both Quarph
and Trierzi, but has been significantly influenced by
local Jarind tongues. Dialects include Qualren (the
‘official’ dialect), Melodan, Pelodan, Loalan, Fedin,
Kolaren, Sabes, Enseler, Nistalen, and Jandi.
Trierzi is the language of the region once known as
Thanema and Zonara, now dominated by the Kingdom
of Trierzon. It is also spoken in much of Palíthanè. Its
many dialects can be mutually unintelligible; they
include Liguno-Athaman, Senedar, Stalfi, Melsa-faldon,
Alonadi, Areshymen, Cherykan, Zanori, and Tengalin.
Trade Ivínian (or Kántâl) is the ‘lingua franca’
of trade across northwest Venârivè. Like Chéler
and Hârbáaler (to which it is closely related), it is
a polyglot dialect, which has adopted many terms
and words from other languages, and is kept unified
by the mobility of traders and seamen. Almost all
sailors and traders in the region, irrespective of their
own language and culture, have some facility with
this language.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
20 Venârivè
Azeri which were once part of the empire include: Lankori
The Azeri peoples are as diverse as the Phari. (in Lankor), Terazin (in eastern Trierzon), Gorik (in
Scholars claim to be able to trace their ancestry back Goris), Kolvisar (in Menêma), and Dalazeri (in Vitho and
to the Venic Island culture which began on the eastern Xerium).
Venârian shore. Karejian is the language of most of the islands of
The Azeryani have had a major impact on Venârivè the Venârian Sea and some areas of the eastern coast.
through the spread of their culture associated with the It is the direct descendant of Karuia, the language of
Empire of Azeryan. They evolved principally on the the Karuia people who were dominant traders across
eastern regions of the Azeryan Peninsula, and came the region until the rise of Azeryan.
to dominate much of the region. While somewhat in Urmech is a language related to both Azeryani and
decline in recent centuries, theirs is one of the most Karejian, with local influences. It is spoken in inland
vibrant cultures of the region. The Azeryani speak regions of Ûmélria.
two languages: Low Azeryani (Nâsik Azéri), which Elbythian is a language spoke in the inland regions
is highly differentiated by region, and High Azeryani of the eastern Venârian coast. It is related to Karejian,
(Zâkimladal), which is a highly uniform language of the with significant influence from Besha, Hacherian, and
upper classes, and of the government and bureaucracy. Azeryani.
Dialects of Nâsik Azéri spoken within the Empire of Byrian is the language of the Empire of Byria on the
Azeryan include: western, northern, central, southern, northern Anzelôrian coast. It is a mixture of Azeryani,
prime, eastern, and island. Dialects spoken in regions Karuia, Târgan, and northern Tuvaran.

Languages and
Yaríli
Kúzhan

Dialects
Ivínian
Áltic Eastern

Orbáaler Western

of Venârivè
Mengólan
Northern
Hârbáaler Western
Járin &
Kúzhan

Huriséan

TR720
Yârla
Hârnic Chéler
Quârphic
Sinái Pelódan Loálan
Kolâren
Southern
Eastern
Reksýni
Uméni
Nístalen

Melódan Jándi

Shôrka
Énseler
Quálren Lánkori
Fédin Tonátri

Eméla
Sábes
Stálfi

Sénedâr
Mélsa-fáldon
Northern Ûrméch
Tríerzi
Ligúno-Áthaman

Pálithàner Western
Eastern
Alonádi
Uméni

Àzeryáni
Areshýmen

Tengálin
Terâzin Ketâri
Prime
Cherýkan Zánori

Central
Târkáiner
Ánil Ketâri
Southern
Karéjian
Kôrlic Kôlvisar
Dálani Namârdim
Hácherian
Dálazeri Island
Górik

BúqdinDálazeri
Elbýthian
Númer
Bésha

Elánasi
Dálken
Hérei Býrian
Laker
Faláni Northern
West
Thónian Eastern Pèchalâri
Western
Tuvâran Chogôri
Inner Mountain
Mafáni
Southern
Southern Neshái
Shénti

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 21
Ketari
The Ketaric peoples of central Lýthia have had a
major impact on surrounding peoples, despite their
relatively lower levels of cultural development. As the
first people to domesticate the horse, they inflicted
defeats on a number of ‘civilisations’ millennia ago, and
continue to threaten agrarian cultures to this day. Most
Ketari have a nomadic lifestyle, although significant
exceptions exist.
The Reksyni dominate the northern plains of
Venârivè, having pushed the Quarph westward and
inflicting a crushing defeat on the Empire of Azeryan
in the middle of last century. They are a powerful
confederation of tribes, but nowhere near as unified as
they were at their height.
The Ketari are the dominant people of the central
Lýthian plateau, and have had an enormous influence
on the history of Lýthia, east and west, including the
destruction of the empires of Mafan and Ch’misa. The
westernmost branch of this horse people are the Anil
Ketari (West Ketari), who live on the plains east of the
Ûmélrian and Hakharlis mountains.
The Besha nomads control the Beshakan Desert,
and have also had a significant influence in Venârian
history from time to time. Together with the Pechalari
and other tribal groups, they were responsible for the
destruction of the Târgan Empire over seven centuries
ago. Today they are relatively disunited and provide
mercenary forces for the civilised realms around the
desert, including both Dalkesh and Hacherdad.
The Namardim dwell in the Namardhez and
Mafanilar mountains. They are ethnically and culturally
mixed, speaking a language related to that of the
Besha, but influenced by ancient Mafash.
Hacherian is the language of the Hacherim, a people
related to the Besha, who settled in the Hakharlis
Mountains many centuries ago.
Dalken is the language of the Empire of Dalkesh.
While related to Besha, it has been significantly
influenced by Pechalari and by Târgan, the language of
the Târgan Empire. The Dalkeshi are of mixed Besha,
Pechalari, Târgan, and even Karuian ancestry, but
paradoxically have developed notions of racial ‘purity’
similar to those of the ancient Târgans – despite those
very traits having led to the Târgan Genocide of tr7.

Reksýni Horselord

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

22 Venârivè
Mafani
The Mafani are a diverse cultural group who can
trace their ancestry and culture back to the almost near
legendary Empire of Mafan.
Mafani is spoken all around the Gulf of Mafan. Despite
their cultural diversity, the Mafani have maintained a
relatively high level of linguistic consistency due to high
levels of literacy and vibrant trade networks. Over the
last century there has been something of a revival in
Mafani culture, after almost uncounted years of gradual
decline.
Shenti is the Mafani language of the eastern coast
of Anzelôria, a mixture of Mafani and local Anzelôrian
languages.
Anzelôrian
The Anzelôrian language group is relatively diverse.
It has two large sub-groups – the northern Panhaonic
group and the southern Wernai group.
Chogori is the language of the people of Chogoro. It
is an Anzelôrian language much influenced by Mafani.
The Chogori are much under cultural pressure from a
resurgent Mafani and migrating Pechalari.
Pechalari is the language of Pechalar, a tribal people
who have in recent centuries been pushed southwards
by the expansion of Dalkesh. A small number of
Pechalar have begun to form petty-states in response.
Tuvaran peoples are a broad group, with several
distinct dialects known as eastern, southern, western,
and Elanasi. Northern Tuvaran is largely extinct, but
had an important impact on the development of
Byrian. Some scholars also consider the language of
the Buqdin of Xeria to be related to Tuvaran, but this is
disputed. the Sidhé (‘high elves’), the Morsinái (‘dark elves’), the
Neshai is a central Anzelôrian language, which is
spoken by only a few tribes who live north enough to
consider being part of Venârivè.
Thonian is the broad language group of the
westernmost Anzelôrians, who live in the varied region
defined largely by the Thonian Alps. This has created
several ‘dialects’ which are in fact largely separate
language groups: Herei, Laker, mountain, inner,
southern, northern, west.
Hepekerian
The island continent of Hepeker is home to a diverse
set of language groups and influences. The dominant
group is that of the central desert nomads, but other
language groups have made their mark.
Numer is the language of the Numec people of
central Hepekeria. While not the most numerous
people of the region, they are culturally dominant
and influential, controlling cross-regional trade and
exercising military supremacy.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Korlic is the language of the people of northern
Hepekeria. It evolved from Numer, heavily influenced
successively by Dalani, Karuia, Azeri and finally Ivinian.
Dalani is the language of the people of the Dalanya
Mountains; related to Numer but also to the ancient
Jarind tongue of the people of that region.
Falani is the language of the southern peoples
of Hepekeria. It is closely related to Numer, but with
significant influence from Thonian tongues.
As noted previously, Buqdin is considered by
some to be an Anzelôrian language, but clearly also
influenced from Numer and other sources.
Other peoples
The Mengolans are the westernmost of the Reshenic
peoples. Only a relatively small number of these people
live within Venârivè. They speak Mengolan, which has
been affected by Reksyni to the south.
Elder Folk and Non-Humans
Humans are not the only intelligent, cultured beings
of Venârivè and Kèthîra, although they are by far the
most populous and dominate most regions.
Sinái
Scholars consider the ‘elven’ folk to be the most
ancient of all of Kèthîra. The best known are the Sinái
of Hârn. Legends tell of a time when the Sinái ruled all
of Hârn, by they are now largely confined to the forest
of Shâva. Their language is known as Sináin, and
they have their own script, Selenian, which may have
influenced the development of Lakise.
Legends also tell of other kinds of ‘elves’, including
Hwæthârwyn (‘snow elves’) of Altor, and finally the
Naêri (‘southern elves’) of Anzelôria.
Kúzhai
The Kúzhai, or ‘dwarves’, are known to dwell on
Hârn, but legends also tell of seven tribes and seven
kingdoms, believed to be located in Ivinia and central
Lýthia. It is said the ancient Kúzhan city of Merdain was
influential in the rise of the Narmar River culture.
The Kúzhan language appears to be relatively
undifferentiated. The Kúzhai apparently invented the
Khruni script, from which Runic has evolved.
Chostôri
There are other tales of ‘deep-dwarves’ or Chostôri,
said to be a darker, less cultured group of beings.
Some say that the Chostôri and Kúzhai were at war
for generations before the Age of Men. The Chostôri
apparently have their own tongue, but use a script
similar to Khruni.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Gârgún
The Gârgún of Hârn can scarcely be classified as
elder folk, since they only appeared on Kèthîra around
tr100, apparently brought to this world by the mage
Lothrim. Their unique biology strongly suggests they
are not originally from Kèthîra.
There are five sub-species of gârgún: Gargu Arak
(small or streaked), Hyeka (common or brown), Khanu
(great or black), Kyani (white), and Viasal (red).
Ílmè
The Ílmè or ‘mere dragons’ dwell in a few isolated,
mainly swampy locations not favoured by humans. They
are a secretive folk, with strong gender differentiation.
Stories of the Ílmè indicate they can be found on Hârn,
Ivínia, Quârphor and other locations such as Thonia.
Nâdi
The Nâdi, also known as the Mizúni, are the indig-
enous inhabitants of the Nadami Mountains, which
are named for them. Few in this region have ever met
them; they trade only with a select few humans whom
they trust. They speak their own tongue, which they do
not share. Legends of the land of the ‘dog-men’ are
widespread across Venârivè. Most peasants ‘know’ that
they exist, and that they live ‘a long way away’.
Gârgún and
Kúzhai
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 23
Centaurin
The Centaurin are the horse-folk of the great central
plains of Lýthia. They are not numerous, but do live in
groups of up to thirty individuals. Some appear to have
developed agricultural techniques. They tend to speak
the languages of those around them. The Reksyni
consider them sacred.
Nâblúgi
The Nâblúgi are the ‘small-folk’ said to live in the
Luíndè and Ûmélrian mountains and valleys. Whether
they are related to the Kúzhai, or indeed whether they
are anything other than humans of short stature, is
open to debate.
Ándanùji
The Ándanùji or ‘mountain-folk’ of the Thonian Alps
are strange, extremely tall beings said to live in high
towers, to have unearthly calls, and to be fickle in their
dealings with men.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
24 Venârivè
Scripts
Most of the people of Venârivè cannot read or write,
even in their own tongue. Those that can are usually
in specialist positions such as traders, heralds, clerics,
scholars, and government officials.
A range of scripts are used across the region; many
are used to write more than one language.
Selenian
The script of the Sinái, or elves, invented millennia
ago. Highly cursive, it is best suited to a quill pen or
paint brush.
Lakise
The script of western Venârivè, it is principally used
in the feudal kingdoms, but increasingly spreading to
other regions. It was apparently invented on Melderyn
around bt600, and is related to Selenian.
Khruni
The angular script of the Kúzhai, it is best suited for
carving on wood or stone.
Runic
Runic originated in northern Venârivè, and is used by
the Ivinians and others of the north. A simplified form
of Khruni (although Ivinians believe that they invented
it), it is widespread across Venârivè due to the influence
of Ivinians on trade.
Milanta
A cursive script of the Karuian traders, Milanta is an
evolution of the ancient Alanta and Tianta scripts. It is
now only used by a small number of scholars in Karejia.
Ayaran
The script of the Azeri, Karejians, Elbythians,
Ûmélrians, and Byrians. It is relatively angular in form,
and evolved from the Zerin script of the ancient Zeran
and Azeri settlers on the Azeryan peninsula.
Neramic
The script of Dalkesh and the Beshakan, Neramic
was used by the Târgan Empire, and evolved from the
ancient Anzelôrian script known as Neri, but adopted
elements from Sheni and Kono. It has both angular
and cursive elements and forms.
Kono
The very ancient script of the Mafani Empire, Kono
was very angular, and was well suited for carving in
stone and wood. Some argue it is related to Khruni,
but other scholars consider this to be far-fetched.
Tankono
The script of the Mafani peoples, Tankono evolved
from the very ancient Kono script of the Empire
of Mafan, with influences from the Miluan script of
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Molkûra, as well as Neramic. It is thus a highly complex
script, with a variety of registers and forms, and with
both angular and cursive options.
Hekori
Hekori is the script of the Hepekerians, derived from
Tianta, but much evolved. It is used principally by the
Numec and Falani.
Shenya
The modern script of the Reksyni, Shenya appar-
ently evolved from the ancient script of the Ketari,
Sheni. Both Shenya and Sheni are generally painted
on fabrics with brushes, and are thus highly cursive.
See A ppendix VI for a list of the languages and scripts
used by different cultures across Venârivè.
Numerals
Almost all Venârian scripts have symbols for num-
bers. While originally different cultures used different
counting systems, most now make use of the decimal
system, first developed in ancient Mafan and retained
by the Karuia and Karejians. The Mangai have been
strong supporters of the spread of decimal counting.
Religious Languages
Some religious groups make use of their own lan-
guages. Most of these are otherwise ‘dead’ ancient
languages preserved in liturgical form, but some are
apparently unique.
Ormauk is the secret language of the Morgathan
church, apparently divinely inspired. It has its own
unique script, Nuvesarl.
The Agrikan church, in addition to using Azeryani,
has a secret ‘temple-tongue’ known as Surikal.
Finally, the Ilviran church makes use of a language
known as Ivashi. This is apparently the language
spoken by the god Ilvir and his servants and creatures,
the Ivashu.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 25

Visitors to Livélis,
Karéjia

Reskýni Woman / Trader Ivínian Mercenary Mafáni Man

Hârnic Merchant Númec Woman

Dálken Trader Àzeryáni Woman Tríerzi Woman

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

26 Venârivè
Civic/oligarchic

S ocieties and
Social Organisation
Government
Many city-states are merchant dominated; leadership
is defined by wealth, not necessarily in terms of land
ownership. Land ownership can be quite variable,
including ‘public ownership’ by the state or city, as well
as ‘private’ ownership by both clans and individuals.
Broadly, the societies and governments of Venârivè These tend to be smaller states.
can be classified as tribal, tributary, feudal / royal, civic /
oligarchic, or imperial. Imperial
Imperial societies tend to be centralist, but can
Tribal incorporate elements of many other societies, as they
There are many tribal societies in existence in the will have evolved from them.
region, including many Quarph, the Yarili, the Reksyni,
and the desert nomads of Beshakan and Hepekeria.
These societies are often nomadic or pastoral.
Tribal societies are generally organised around clans
of a common ancestry and culture. Tribal leadership
may take a wide variety of forms, but usually involves
a chieftain of some sort, often advised by a council
of elders. From time to time ‘high chiefs’ may unite
groups of tribes, but this is generally dependent on the
personal capabilities of the individual, and often does
not last. Land ownership or use rights are generally
communal; the tribe will generally allocate resources
amongst its member clans.
Tributary
Tributary societies can be seen as an extension of
tribal ones. Clans still form the basic unit, but there
is generally a ruling clan or group of clans; there is
greater hierarchy within the society. These societies
will generally be settled and a mix of agrarian and
pastoralist. The most prevalent example of this type of
society is that of the Ivinians and their colonies.
Land ownership usually lies with individual clans,
but they acknowledge the power and authority of
greater clans, and pay tribute to them. Relationships
between minor clans and greater clans and their
respective leaders tend to be more formal, often
involving the swearing of oaths. Subsidiary clans often
owe military and other service to greater clans, but
have considerable local autonomy.
Feudal / royal
Feudal realms are quite prevalent across Venârivè.
Feudal realms tend to be very hierarchical; in many
cases all of the land is technically owned by the
sovereign, who delegates control of portions of land
(fiefs) to their vassals, most of whom repeat the process
(known as subinfeudation) until the land is parcelled
out to individual farming clans or even households.

Àzeryáni
Bureaucrat

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 27
Imperial and city-state nobility (patricians)
Social Class Imperial and city-state societies often (but do not
Each society will have its own unique social classes.
always) incorporate the concept of nobility. The Empire
The following is a broad typology:
of Azeryan, for example, has both major and minor
• noble or patrician; noble houses. While these societies include nobles,
• warriors; their rulers tend to make use of appointed persons to
• priests, shamen, or wizards; a much greater extent than feudal realms. Governors
• craftsmen and other specialists; (elgar) predominate in these states.
• commoners or freemen; There are generally no (legally) hereditary titles in
• the unfree, including serfs, thralls, and slaves. Imperial or city-states; but this does not mean that
marks of social distinction are not present or clear.
See HMG Player Edition – Pregame for further Other societies
information on playing different social classes.
Tribal and tributary states, such as those of the
Noble/Patrician Ivinians can be relatively egalitarian, although there are
important exceptions (the Numec are a good case in
Almost all of the societies of northwest Lýthia
point).
have a ruling class, often defined by their ownership
and control of land. The nobility are generally a tiny Heraldry: the mark of status
percentage of the population – as small as one percent. Many societies across Venârivè make use of
Feudal nobility formalised means of identifying the social status of
individuals and groups, particularly noble clans. This
The feudal realms of Venârivè tend to have a number
system of signs and marks is known as heraldry. There
of gradations of nobility. The highest class will be the
are clear rules about which marks may be used and
royalty; often restricted to a single clan. These societies
how, and colleges of heralds are the registries of these
recognise the following general types of nobility:
arms at key centres across the region. See Appendix IV
• royalty – kings and sovereign princes;
for a list of the Colleges of Heraldry.
• dukes – the greatest magnates, with vast hold-
ings, many of whom rival kings;
• counts or earls – major landholders, generally
directly from rulers;
• barons – generic term for holders of castles and
keeps;
• manor lords – holders of individual manorial
estates or villas.
In general, dukes, counts, and barons are con-
sidered kular (major nobility), while manor lords are
tekula (minor nobility). See Appendix III for the transla-
tion of these terms in a selection of the languages of
Venârivè.
In feudal societies, nobles are automatically
assumed to be superior to common folk, and the legal
system protects the privileges of rank. Their exclu-
sive privileges include the right to bear heraldic arms,
carry chivalric weapons, ride warhorses, organise mili-
tary forces, and build and hold fortifications. Short of
rebellion or treason, there are few crimes that can be
committed by a noble. Should a commoner be rude or
even fail to display proper deference to a noble, they
can expect swift punishment. In many realms it is not
a crime for a noble to maim or slay a commoner for
cause, although the victim’s family may have a tenuous
Arms of Télkôr Gáred alríd Stálen
claim to compensation.
of Stalfôrè, Tríerzòn

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

28 Venârivè
Warriors
Almost all societies across the region recognise a
special class or role for warriors, even if only for an elite
group within a wider role for all adult males (or females,
in the case of Byria).
Knights
Knights (malshi) are semi-noble warriors; the con-
cept exists across feudal and imperial societies. While
knighthood is not technically a mark of noble status,
in most societies across Venârivè, malshi are closely
associated with nobility.
Legionaires
Imperial realms often make use of a special status
for professional troops. The legion emerged as a
specific form of military and social organisation in the
early Azeryani imperial period, and has since become a
model across the region.
Husgaranen (House carls)
House carls are the semi-noble warriors of Ivinian
societies. They have a status roughly equivalent to that
of knights in feudal and imperial societies, although, as
with many aspects of Ivinian society, their status is less
formalised.
Braves and warrior ‘societies’
Tribal societies have their own particular mechanisms
for recognising elite warriors. Whether other societies
recognise these individuals as having a particular status
is highly variable.

Priests, Shamans, and Wizards

Almost all societies and cultures across Venârivè
have special roles for those who intercede with the
gods or other mysterious forces of the universe beyond
the comprehension of ordinary folk. In some cases
these functions are performed by specific castes or
clans, in other cases by individuals selected specifically
for these tasks.
Clergy
The most common of these are the clergy of the
various religions and faiths across Venârivè. Organised
religions have a wide variety of means of selecting the
members of their hierarchies.
The more organised religions (Laranians, Peonians,
Agrikans, Save-K’norans, Haleans, Morgathans, and
Navehans) have complex, region-spanning hierarchies,
sometimes with sub-divisions of clerical orders, militant
orders, and even controlling significant amounts of
land and wealth.
Other religions, including those of the Ilvirans,
Sarajinians, Kelanans, Zarathans, and Siemists, as well
Priest of
as almost all tribal belief systems, are less organised,
Zârath
and lack these structures and formal hierarchies.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


Holy-folk and mystics
Tribal societies tend not to make a clear distinction
between the gods and other mysteries. They often
identify individuals who stand apart and act on behalf
of their community with the worlds of magic, mystery,
the gods and the dead. Ivinian society delegates these
tasks to specific clans.
Shamans
Shamans are a particular class of holy or mystical
individuals with the ability to traverse into the ‘spirit
realm’ which is inhabited by benign and malignant
spirits of varying power. They interact with the spirits
who dwell there, drawing knowledge and power from
them.
Wizards and witches
Attitudes to the manipulation of powerful forces out-
side the ken of normal folk vary across Venârivè, but
those capable of such feats are generally feared, and
often shunned.
It is for this reason that the Order of the Shek-Pvar is
a dominant force across the region, providing protec-
tion but also regulation to these individuals. In a few
realms, wizards are purported to play a leading role, in
others they are almost universally considered untrust-
worthy. Ivinians are particularly fearful of these folk.
Craftsmen and Specialists
Craftsmen
Almost all societies in Venârivè, except the most
economically desperate, have specialist individuals
who devote their efforts to the production of particular
goods (or services). The acquisition of the specialist
skills required to perform these functions takes place
in a variety of ways, often through apprenticeship
to another skilled individual over a period of time. A
very few societies have evolved formal education and
teaching systems which complement this informal
learning process.
Guilds
Over time, craftsmen in many societies across the
region have found it beneficial to organise themselves
into associations of similarly skilled clans or individuals.
Venârivè has a highly developed system of guilds
which provide training, protection, and regulation for
the more skilled, specialist and profitable activities.
These are collectively known as the Mangai, and their
economic and social power is considerable. Organised
on a local, regional, and even international scale,
the guilds have internal hierarchies of apprentices,
journeymen, masters, and syndics who manage their
affairs and establish regulations and relations with the
relevant government.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 29
Merchants
Merchants, while often originating as craftsmen and
guildsmen, have in some societies across the region
transcended their original social status to a new, inter-
mediate status. In plutocratic or oligarchic states (par-
ticularly city-states), these individuals and clans often
assume the leadership role of the nobility into which
they may (over time) evolve.
Noble Servants
A number of roles exist in societies across Venârivè
for individuals (and clans) who serve the needs of the
noble class, but who are not themselves considered
noble. Examples variously include scribes, weapon-
crafters, and heralds.
Unique Individuals
Many societies in Venârivè have developed social
roles for ‘unique’ individuals who do not otherwise fit
within the ordinary social order. Examples include the
skalds and shield-maidens of Ivinian society, the bard or
kerin of Jarind society; and the fool of feudal societies.
Commoners and Freemen
‘Freedom’ is a relative term in Venârivè. Even so,
there is often a class of persons who are considered to
form the ‘common’ or ‘main’ layer of society.
The proportion of the population considered free
varies considerably across the region. Most individuals
in tribal or tributary societies will be at least nominally
free. In feudal societies, as few as one tenth of the
population may be considered free. Imperial and
plutocratic societies tend to fall somewhere in between.
Unfree
There are a variety of levels of ‘unfreedom’ across
the region, including gradations of restriction within
societies. See HMG Player Edition – Pregame for
information on playing Unfree Characters.
Slaves
Slaves are persons wholly owned (as chattels) by
a clan, household, or individual. They generally have
few rights; their owners usually have the power of life
and death over them, and can exploit their labour and
bodies as they wish. This is not, however, universal.
Some ‘slaves’ are respected and powerful individuals,
who can own property with their master’s permission.
Slavery is most common in imperial and plutocratic
societies.
Serfs
Serfs are that class of individuals not owned by a
person, but tied to a particular piece of land and owing
obligations to the owner of that land. There are gen-
erally customary and legal restrictions on their move-
ment and actions, but also on how they can be treated
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
30 Venârivè
(or mistreaded). Serfdom is most common in feudal
societies, and in those societies, serfs will often make
up the bulk of the population.
Thralls/bondsmen
Thralls and bondsmen fall somewhere in between
slaves and serfs. They are generally tied to a
particular clan or household, but they also are usually
acknowledged to have rights, and often live in family or
even household groups. Certain classes of bondsmen
(including the famous military thralls of both Ivinian
and Dalken societies) have very high status, above that
of many ‘free’ individuals. Thraldom is most common
in tribal and tributary societies.
Caste
While most of the societies of northwest Lýthia
are not differentiated by caste, it does play an impor-
tant role in Dalkesh, Mafan, and among the Numec.
Dalkeshi and Chogori-Mafani caste structures are
relatively rigid, with only minimal social mobility. The
ancient Azeri developed a variant form of ‘caste’ known
as ‘estates’, but these are much more permeable than
Dalkeshi or Mafani forms.
Caste-based societies exhibit lower levels of social
mobility, in that an individual’s or clan’s social role
and indeed occupation are more tightly prescribed. A
person’s clan will be focussed on a particular occupa-
tion, economic activity, or social role, and movement
between these will be restricted.
Family, Household, and Clan
Family, household, and clan are central social insti-
tutions in almost all of northwest Lýthia. The Jarind,
Pharic, and Azeri peoples all place great importance
on one’s clan, although Azeri concepts vary from those
common amongst the Jarind and Phari. For most of
the tribal peoples of Venârivè, clan is equally important.
In Dalkesh and Mafan, one’s clan defines one’s caste,
which is a central social and cultural institution.
See HMG Player Edition – Character Generation:
Birth & Family for details of generating a character’s
family.
Centrality of Clan
The ‘clan’ is an important, even central, socio-politi-
cal institution in most of the region of Venârivè. In feu-
dal realms, it is the clan that holds land; this is similar
in Ivinian regions.
Clans will often be made up of a number of families
and households. Clans vary in size and status, ranging
from powerful extended clans with hundreds of mem-
bers to small nuclear families. All clans have a recog-
nised leader (clanhead), who has significant authority
over clan affairs and members. Clanheads have the
right to arbitrate disputes among kin, and punish clan
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
members for antisocial behaviour. They generally have
the right to approve marriages and to expel members
from the clan for cause. Although most clanheads try
to be fair in their judgements, being a close relative to
one may be crucial.
Family and household
The relative importance of the nuclear and extended
family varies across Venârivè. In many of the feudal
realms, households are predominantly made up of
nuclear families. In the Ivinian and tribal areas, many
families within the same clan may live together, and
fosterage / shared child-rearing can be the norm.
The key economic and social unit of almost all
societies across Venârivè is the household. This may
be a single individual, a nuclear family, or an extended
family. It also includes any dependants, such as
household servants, slaves, or thralls and specialists
within the control and employ of the leader of the
household.
Gender roles
The societies of Venârivè have varying levels of
differentiation of gender roles; from the (generally)
quite restrictive roles ascribed to women by the
Ivinians, many other Pharic peoples, and the Numec,
to the greater gender equity amongst the Jarind and
the Karejians. The Azeri, Dalken, Anzelôrians, and
Mafani all fall somewhere in between.
Sexuality and reproduction
The pantheistic nature of the societies of Venârivè
means that there is no one dominant form of sexual
morality. While most people appear to conform to
heterosexual norms, there is quite a level of fluidity and
diversity in sexual behaviour. Homosexuality is generally
not favoured, but in some societies (particularly
Karejia, Hacherdad, Dalkesh and Mafan) carries little
stigma. Female sexuality is acknowledged in various
forms; the existence of female gods, including Halea,
means female sexuality is well acknowledged. While it
is expected that reproduction will occur within wedlock,
bastardy generally carries little social consequence,
except where inheritance is concerned (and even then
it can be overcome).
Marriage
Marriage between individuals is a key social
institution. Lineage within clans is often a crucial factor
in the selection of leadership. There is considerable
variation across Venârivè regarding the issue of
whether a woman joins the clan of her husband, even
in predominantly patriarchal societies. It is sometimes
the case that a man will join the clan of his wife if she is
from a more powerful clan. In this manner, clans work
to maintain their social status.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 31
Children deceased often has at least one vote, exercised by his
Children’s membership of a clan or caste will spouse or heir. Of course, some clans are no more
generally be determined by birth. In patriarchal than nuclear families, in which case the spouse, eldest
societies, children will belong to their father’s clan; in son, or daughter, will inherit by default.
matriarchal ones to their mother’s. In some societies, The succession council may seem to be a formality;
particularly those in Tuvara and Thonia, a child’s clan one of the clanhead’s children is almost always
may be determined by sun-sign, gender, or divination. elected, most often the eldest. In some clans and
cultures, women are excluded or have little influence.
Adoption Nevertheless, succession councils can and do select
Given the importance of the clan across the region, the most competent clan member over direct or
adoption is a very important social institution, not only obvious candidates. Declared candidates are often
for children but also for adults. Adoption is a means of allowed to plead their case before the council, and
social advancement, particularly in highly caste-based sometimes the council elects a clan member who did
societies. In some cultures, freed slaves are adopted not put themselves forward.
into their owner’s clan and can eventually rise to While unofficial interference by outsiders is not
considerable status. Adoption is thus a safety valve on uncommon, clans are generally permitted to select their
otherwise hidebound social institutions. own leaders by any method they deem appropriate.
The elderly Disputes which cannot be solved internally may be
Most clans consider the care of their elders to be a decided by the judicial system.
core responsibility. In most societies across Venârivè, Where the clan has feudal rights to lands or property,
those who have attained advanced age are considered the new clanhead may have to overcome the objections
venerable and worthy of support in their dotage. of their liege before they can take possession. When an
Their collective knowledge and experience is valued, heir does take possession, homage must be done to
and even in senility their contribution to the clan is the liege, usually in a ceremony before witnesses. The
acknowledged. ritual usually involves the gift of earth and the swearing
of fealty.
Inheritance
Across Venârivè collective ownership by the clan of
most important property, particularly land, is the norm.
Individuals and households generally have ownership
of personal items and chattels. Decisions on the
inheritance of land are generally tied to decisions about
leadership and control of the clan. Partible inheritance
(amongst individuals and households) is possible, but
not encouraged.
Succession
The means by which a person becomes a clanhead
varies across the cultures of Venârivè, but some form of
collective decision-making and selection from among
eligible candidates is widespread. Often clans will also
have a council made up of leading adult members; it
is often the role of this council to select or confirm the
clanhead. When acting in this capacity the clan council
is known as a succession council. In some cultures
the clan council has little ongoing role, but in others
it governs the affairs of the clan in concert with the
clanhead.
When the leader of a clan dies or is removed from
office, a succession council of clan adults (some-
times just the men) is convened. Details of the cus-
tom vary from clan to clan and region to region. The
clan generally gathers for the occasion, first to mourn
the dead, then to elect a new clanhead. The succes-
sion council make take into consideration the wishes Arms of Málnîr Ánfla alrí Daséndis
of the departed, expressed in a will or testament. The of Dumâla, Shôrkýnè

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

32 Venârivè
Structure of Governments
There are many forms of government in the polities
across Venârivè, but the most common are: tribal
or tributary; feudal; manorial; royal; urban; civic or
oligarchic; and imperial.
Tribal or Tributary Government
Chieftains
Tribal and tributary government tends to be focussed
around the person of the chief of the tribe (usually a
group of clans). Some chieftains obtain their place by
inheritance, but just as often they are selected from
amongst the leading adults of the tribe or clan, based
on their abilities and skills.
Councils of elders
The chief may be advised by a council of elders,
leading warriors, shamans, priests or even craftsmen.
Sometimes the council will play a role in selecting the
Chieftain, but in other societies, the council may be
largely constituted by the supporters and allies of the
Chief.
High chiefs, overkings or khans
In more complex tribal and tributary societies,
there may be a hierarchy of chieftains, with sub-chiefs
acknowledging the overlordship of high chiefs. Such
individuals are known variously as ‘over-kings’, ‘high-
kings’, or ‘khans’, depending on the culture.
In such societies, sub-chiefs or even ‘sub-kings’ and
their clans and tribes will pay tribute to those higher
up the hierarchy, hence the term ‘tributary’. In such
societies, the internal sovereignty of the sub-tribe or
clan is generally retained as long as they provide the
required tribute.
Tributary and Feudal Governments
The distinction between tributary and feudal societies
is one of degree. In feudal societies, the king generally
claims ownership of all land, whereas in tributary
societies wealth is either not assessed in terms of land
ownership, or sub-clans, tribes, or kingdoms retain
‘ownership’ of their lands. Conceptually, at least, in a
tributary government power flows upwards to the high
chief or king, whereas in a feudal state power is granted
from the centre downwards. In practice, however, the
distinctions can be fine and both are held together by
a combination of oaths, payment, mutual obligations,
force, and common interest.
Feudal Government
Feudalism is a one of the most common forms
of government and social organisation in Venârivè.
All land is owned by the sovereign (king or queen),
who then grants fiefs to trusted magnates to provide
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
for local government and defence. Such grants are
inheritable, although the monarch may revoke them
for treason or rebellion. To aid them govern and meet
their obligations to the crown, greater nobles grant
portions of their fiefs to lesser nobles, a process known
as subinfeudation.
Feudal obligations
When a noble accepts a fief he owes fealty to and
becomes a vassal of the person (liege) who bestowed
it. A vassal is expected to give absolute loyalty to his
liege.
There is an infinite variety of arrangements in the
contract between lord and vassal (many are unique),
but some generalities may be made concerning their
mutual obligations. All feudal lords are responsible for
the administration of justice within their own fiefs. They
are also obliged to protect their law-abiding tenants
from outside interference. In return for providing basic
security, a liege is entitled to some specified military
and/or feudal service (or payment in lieu, known as
scutage). They also have the right to collect various
traditional taxes, including merchet (marriage tax),
heriot (death tax), and aids (incidental levies) to finance
various expenses, from the knighting of their eldest
son, the dowry of their eldest daughter, and to ransom
their person from enemies. The crown may also levy
special aids, such as to finance a war or build a castle.
Sovereigns
The key to both royal and feudal government is
the concept of a sovereign; a person from whom law
and authority flow. Kings and queens are sometimes
endowed with a sacral basis to their authority. It seems
that this concept of royalty was derived from the elder
folk.
Tenants-in-chief
Sovereigns will almost always rule with the support
of a key group of major supporters or vassals, known
variously as ‘great magnates’ or ‘lords of the realm’.
Collectively they are tenants-in-chief in line with the
feudal concept that all persons within a royal kingdom
owe fealty to the sovereign and obtain their land tenure
and judicial rights from the crown.
Feudal nobility
The distinction between noble and commoner the
is significant in feudal societies. The exclusive rights
and privileges of the nobility include the right to bear
heraldic arms and chivalric weapons, ride warhorses,
organise military forces, build and hold fortifications,
and dispense justice at feudal courts. Any commoner
who trespasses on these rights can expect swift and
harsh punishment. The ranks of the feudal nobility
recognised across Venârivè include:
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Duke †
The greatest magnates of all are the dukes, who hold
lands directly from the crown, and often hold fiefs that
are larger than smaller kingdoms. Only the largest feudal
realms have such powerful individuals.
Count or earl †
This is often the highest feudal noble (where dukes
are not present). A count or earl’s seat will usually be a
castle, and he (typically) will owe the king military service
of a hundred or more knights, varying with the size of
his holding. Roughly 80 percent of a county or earldom
will be subinfeuded to vassal barons or knights. The rest
will be held directly by the count or earl, managed by
appointed constables or bailiffs.
Baron †
‘Baron’ is a generic term for any major landholding
noble with lower status than an earl. A barony usually
contains a castle or keep, and from ten to thirty estates or
manors. Regardless of the size of the barony, a few estates
or manors will be held directly by the baron, managed by
his bailiffs, but most will be held
by vassal knights. Some barons
will be vassals of an earl; some
will be tenants-in-chief, holding
land directly from the crown.
Venârivè 33
Knighthood
Knighthood is not a feudal title per se. All barons and
earls, and even the king, are knights. In theory, anyone
may be knighted, most often for exemplary military
service to the crown. Knighthood is nonhereditary, but
most knights are born to the station. The training for
knighthood (apprentice knights are called squires) is
undertaken when the young son of a knight is invited to
foster at the household of another knight. Youngsters
begin training at 12, learning knightly virtues, skill at
arms, heraldry, and horsemanship. If all goes well, the
squire can expect to be knighted around the age of 21.
Knights bachelor
The number of knights in most feudal realms far
exceeds the number that can be granted fiefs. While
some knights will inherit or marry into land, most
are landless knights bachelor. A few will realise their
burning ambition of obtaining a fief, but most spend
their lives as retainers of great nobles, within the ranks
of fighting orders, or (gods forbid) adventuring.

Manorial lord †
A knight who holds a manorial
fief, usually from a baron or earl,
is known as a lord. Such fiefs are
given in exchange for the military
service of a mounted knight (and
often other soldiers), hence most
holders are knights. By custom
the amount of land deemed nec-
essary a single mounted knight
(from revenues) is between 1,200
and 1,800 acres. A grant of this
size is called a knight’s fee. In
many areas, however, manorial
holdings or estates are larger
than this.

Shôrka Knight and

† See A ppendix III – Titles of Venârivè for the local Quârph Tribesman
translation of these terms in various languages across Venârivè.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

34 Venârivè
Manorial Government smiths, who may also farm some acreage. Freeholders
The power of the feudal nobility is ultimately vested have the right to come and go as they please, grow
in the control of land. Agriculture accounts for 80 per- whatever crops they please, and appeal their lord’s
cent of most economic activity across Venârivè, and justice to the king’s law courts (at the hundred or shire
employs 80-90 percent of its population. Feudal lords moots). Naturally, ignoring the wishes of the lord may
control most of the productive land. be unwise, for it may lead to expulsion (or worse). In
some instances, a serf can have greater security in land
The basic economic unit of rural life in most feudal
tenure than a freeholder.
realms is the manor or rural estate. The average size of
such an estate can vary considerably across Venârivè
from around 1,600 acres in the west to around 6,000
acres in Trierzon.
A manorial fief is held either by a manorial lord
who owes fealty and military service to a baron, count,
or earl for the grant of the land, or is held directly by
some greater noble who will appoint a loyal relative or
retainer to manage the estate for them. Some man-
ors are held by religious orders, most notably by those
associated with the churches of Larani, Agrik, or even
Peoni. Some manors or estates around chartered free
towns are held by those towns or wealthy commoners,
who usually have such estates managed by appointed
bailiffs.
Manorial tenants
The notion of private property is somewhat alien in
a feudal society. The vast majority of the subjects of
feudal realms are the tenants of some feudal lord. The
contracts between the lord of a manor and his tenants
can have endless permutations of military service,
agricultural service, other labour services, scutage
(payment in lieu of military service), rent (payment
in lieu of agricultural or labour service), and crop or
product shares. The exact mix varies with the customs
of the locality, region, personalities involved, and
current circumstances.
Serfs
Sometimes called unfree tenants, serfs make up
70-90 percent of the rural population of feudal realms.
They possess few legal rights, but are not slaves. While
they are bound to the land and the lord of that land,
and may not marry without the lord’s permission, serfs
cannot be deprived of their land without just cause
and are entitled to their lord’s protection and justice.
Serfdom is a contract between lord and tenant; each
is honour bound to the other. The amount of land held
by serfs varies.
Freeholders
Freeholders are simply individuals who hold land
on which no serf-like obligations are due, a distinction
that is often not clear-cut. Freeholders rarely own the
land they work, instead paying rent or crop shares for
its use, a process known as ‘farming’ the land (hence
the common name for these folk – ‘farmers’). Some
freeholders are rural guildsmen such as millers or metal Emélan Lady

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


Royal Government
Although feudalism implies decentralisation of royal
government, few kings rely entirely on feudal magnates
to provide government of the realm. For one thing,
the conduct of foreign affairs is (officially) an exclusive
royal privilege. Moreover, with regard to domestic
affairs, feudal nobles tend to place their own interests
above those of the crown. To aid them to govern, many
feudal monarchs have created a royal bureaucracy and
divided their realms into a system of royal shires.
The royal bureaucracy
In a typical royal government there are four basic
departments: chamber, chancery, exchequer, and
constabulary. The monarch appoints the officers
in charge of each department, and this is often an
exercise in nepotism. There is a great deal of bribery
and intrigue to obtain positions in the royal service,
even though there is little tenure. When someone loses
favour, his appointees (mostly relatives and allies) may
also be purged. The appeal of such a job is really the
exercise of power and prestige.
The chamber
Run by the royal chamberlain, this department is
responsible for the day-to-day operations of the royal
household. The chamberlain wields immense power
due to his or her overall familiarity with royal affairs,
and his ability to manage access to the monarch.
Office holders of the chamber can include:
• lord chamberlain
• clerk of the chamber
• seneschal of the chamber
• lord master herald
• royal fool or jester
Venârivè 35
Office holders of the exchequer can include:
• exchequer royal
• treasurer royal
• governor of the royal mint
• collector general
The constabulary
The lord constable is the chief military officer of
the realm. Some kingdoms call this position the lord
warden, lord high sheriff, or lord marshal. He or she
is generally constable of the royal seat and oversees
all other royal constables, sheriffs of the realm, and so
forth. His department more than any other interacts
with the other three, financial matters being referred to
the exchequer, judicial matters to the chancery, political
matters to the chamber. In the king’s absence, this
powerful individual may function, in effect, as ‘deputy
king’.
Officers of the constabulary can include:
• lord constable / high sheriff / marshal
• sheriffs of the realm
• foresters royal
• generals of royal armies
• admirals of royal navy

The chancery
The lord chancellor is responsible for the general
government and judiciary of the kingdom as a whole.
He or she presides over the chancery court, which is
the highest court in the land below the king’s court.
Office holders of the chancery can include:
• lord chancellor
• lord privy seal
• lord advocate
• inquisitor general

The exchequer
The chancellor of the exchequer is the chief financial
officer of the realm. His or her responsibilities include
the collection of royal revenues (generally through
agents) from vassals, provinces, and towns. He also
often controls the minting of coins, and advises the
crown on budgetary matters.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

36 Venârivè
Royal shires Royal forests
Many (but not all) feudal realms across Venârivè In many feudal realms, some hundreds are
are divided into judicial provinces called shires, which designated ‘royal forests’, which are administered
are further subdivided into hundreds. By design, the under forest law and theoretically reserved to the crown
boundaries of shires and hundreds often cut across the for hunting. ‘Forest’ is a legal term that has nothing to
holdings of great nobles, which can create interesting do with trees (although most such areas are wooded).
judicial problems. The chief royal officer of a shire is Forest law prohibits any activity harmful to most wildlife
called a sheriff (shire-reeve); that of a hundred is usually and is unpopular with those who live under it. Poaching
called the bailiff of the hundred. is probably the most common crime in feudal realms.
It is particularly dangerous in royal forests, policed
Sheriffs by royal foresters who are apt to be harsh in their
Appointed by the crown, sheriffs are responsible judgements. A first offender might be beaten or fined.
for administering royal justice and collecting all royal A repeat offender may be branded, mutilated, or
revenues within their shires. The sheriff presides at summarily hanged.
the royal courts (usually open only to freemen) held
in the shire moots at regular intervals, and may initiate
prosecutions of those who offend the king’s law. Most
shires are farmed by the crown; annual taxes and other
revenues in the shire are estimated by the exchequer
and paid by the sheriff in advance. He may then collect
all royal revenues for himself, and he is always vigilant
because he may keep any ‘profit’ for himself. Sheriffs
command a royal castle or keep, and keep a standing
force to support them. In terms of power and influence,
sheriffs are the equals of earls or even dukes, except
the office and its privileges are not hereditary. It is not
unusual for such offices to be held by major nobles.

Royal
Forester

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


Urban Government
Offices in towns are often filled by guildsmen, while
military offices go to men of military experience.
There are a wide variety of offices in the towns
across Venârivè, but most towns have officials covering
the following functions:
Aldermen or legates
A custodian or expounder of law and a member of
the town court, an alderman must be invested in their
office by the ruler of the town (or their representative),
but the office can be hereditary. Many towns have
twelve aldermen or legates, all prominent guildsmen,
often members of the Litigants’ Guild.
Mayor
Generally only free towns have mayors, but all others
have some official who is responsible for administering
civil and financial affairs. Mayors are often appointed by
the aldermen, sometimes from a shortlist of candidates
proposed by the ruler. This official will run a reasonable
bureaucracy, including tax assessors and collectors.
Warden
The warden is the officer commanding the city
garrison and responsible for maintaining civic law and
order. A major expense of any city will be its military
budget. In free towns the warden is appointed by the
mayor; in feudal or imperial towns by a representative
of the ruler, usually the constable of the citadel.
Harbourmaster
The officer in charge of the port (if any) is known
as the harbourmaster, and is usually appointed by the
mayor. He or she is either a retired member of the
Pilots’ Guild or a political appointee who hires a master
pilot as an assistant. The duties of a harbourmaster
include supervising port maintenance, providing
pilotage services, and collecting maritime taxes such
as pilotage, wharfage and vessel registration fees.
Harbourmasters have several assistants in larger ports.
Bondmaster
The bondmaster is responsible for the administration
of the city bonding house and the collection of hawking
taxes and import duties. Appointed by the mayor, the
bondmaster is usually a member of an important guild
and will often have assistants. Guards will be provided
by the warden.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 37
Civic and Oligarchic Government
In some cases, urban government can itself form
the core or basis of the state. Such polities are often
referred to as city-states.
There are numerous variations on the form of civic
government, including how the city relates to the rural
areas around it.
Oligarchic
The most common form of such government is an
oligarchy – rule by a collection of the most powerful
clans. These clans may consider themselves noble or
aristocratic, may be leading merchant clans, or both.
Elected
A rarer form of civic government is an elected
council, with or without an executive leader. Where
such elected councils exist, the franchise is generally
limited by wealth and power, and often by other factors
such as class, gender, and ethnicity.
Such states are occasionally referred to as republics,
and their executive leaders as archons or autarchs.
Leagues
An extension of the civic or city-state form of
government is the creation of leagues of such states,
which provide for mutual protection, trade advantage,
and collective action on major public works (such as
roads).
There has been a tendency towards such leagues in
the last several centuries: the first such arose in Mafan in
the wake of the War of the Princes, but they also played
a key role in the formation of the Empire of Azeryan.
The Karejian, Ûmélrian, and Boliafran Leagues are the
prime examples of such polities at the present time.
Badge of the Karéjian League
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
38 Venârivè
Imperial Government Military government
The imperial form of government is seen by many Another important distinction of many imperial states
(principally those ruling such states) as the apogee is the status and form of the military establishment,
of state formation. ‘Empires’ are often a mixture which often are a professional standing army.
of feudal and civic models, and generally exist to In contrast to feudal realms, in imperial states
enable the governance of a substantial region, often there is often a clear distinction between civil and
encompassing disparate cultures and peoples. military authority. Complexity and size tend to dictate
a professional military with its own separate lines
Emperors of authority and accountability. Feudal levies led by
At the peak of almost all imperial systems is a nobles are replaced by imperial armies of standing
central ruler, an emperor or empress. This individual forces, often conscripted for long periods of time. The
differs from a king or queen principally because there legion is the ultimate expression of this form of military
is often a greater separation between the state and organisation.
the emperor. While it can be a moot point, imperial
rulers are often not seen as the embodiment of the
sovereignty of the state; often more abstract concepts
are in play. In some cases the emperor is ostensibly
elected or selected by leading magnates or a council.
Imperial household
In many imperial states, the ruler is selected from
an imperial house. This is similar to a royal clan, but
often with wider participation in the selection process
for the ruler. The imperial household is often very large,
with its own internal hierarchies and complex social
regulations, all designed to insulate and accentuate the
image of the power of the ruling clan, even if the ruler’s
actual power is often actually carefully circumscribed.
Senate or council of state
Many imperial states have an imperial council or
senate composed of the great and the good. Methods
of selection vary, from hereditary rights to appoint-
ments and elections.
Imperial bureaucracy
Given their size, almost all imperial states require
a comparatively complex administrative framework,
certainly more complex and formalised than the
practice in monarchies, where central government is
little more than an extension of the royal household.
Provincial government
Most imperial states are subdivided into provinces
and generally further into districts. Rather than the
devolved authority inherent in a feudal system, imperial
provincial systems are (conceptually at least) centrally
controlled and accountable. Of course the practical
differences between feudal and imperial systems can be
overstated; provincial governors are often enormously
powerful. The key difference is that, in theory, they hold
office for a fixed term and are subject to oversight by Vîrliamydes IV
the imperial system – be it their peers, the emperor or 50th Emperor of Ázeryàn
both.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


L aw
Sources of Law
Law, or how societies expect their members to
behave and the means by which those expectations
are enforced, has a variety of sources. Across Venârivè,
including custom and practice, judicial decisions,
contracts and oaths, and (less frequently) legislation
and codes of law.
Custom and practice
Custom and practice is the most common source
of law across Venârivè. In societies with relatively low
literacy, this is often the only way to set expectations
of behaviour. Such forms of law will operate in most
rural areas, enforced by the ‘common knowledge’ of
those living in the area. Customary rights and practices
will be jealously guarded, particularly in the absence of
other forms of law.
Judicial decisions
Law can also be built up over time by the collected
decisions and wisdom of judges or courts. In most
regions, custom and practice will work in tandem with
judicial decisions; for the majority of people of Venârivè,
the local manorial or district courts will adjudicate upon
matters of local custom.
Contracts, oaths, and bonds
Individuals and groups can come to agreements
about expectations and obligations, and formalise
these either through written contracts, oaths, and/or
bonds of allegiance.
Legislation and codes
In rare cases in the history of Venârivè, powerful
rulers or states have attempted to codify the laws of
their realm, either through recording existing laws in
a code, or even more radically, legislating to reform
law and custom. The Codex Mithrynas, the basis of
Azeryani law, is the most famous of these, but there
have been other such attempts.
Types of Law
There are a variety of types of law and legal system
across Venârivè. These include:
• tribal law
• vendetta law
• feudal law
• royal law
• religious law
• civic or town law
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 39
• guild or Mangai law
• imperial law
• treaties and international law
Tribal law
Tribal law tends to be based on custom and practice,
developed and built upon by the judicial decisions of
chiefs, elders, or even special ‘law-makers’. An example
of such a law-maker class are the Trehaen of Jarind
cultures.
Vendetta law
Vendetta law is based on the principle that most
crimes are private matters between clans and families.
If a person is killed or injured, it is the duty of his or
her kindred (both paternal and maternal clans) to take
vengeance or exact ‘wergild’ compensation. The power
of the clan, and the fear of its retribution, is the principal
force for the maintenance of social order.
The wergild of a person varies according to the status
of the victim and the degree of injury. Often, elaborate
standards have evolved to determine a victim’s worth.
Although negotiable, this is never less than the value
of the person’s labour for a year, more often three, six,
or ten times this amount. Sometimes the perpetrator
is made to replace the victim by become a thrall to the
injured family, but cash or kind is the more common
form of compensation. The entire family of the
accused are liable unless they disassociate themselves
by casting him or her out. This is the origin of the terms
‘outlaw’ and ‘in-law’.
Vendetta law can lead to long-lasting feuds between
clans, particularly when the victim’s clan is too wrathful
to accept wergild. Feuds may be progressed by means
fair and foul, and can last generations.
Feudal law
Feudal societies align the control of land with legal
jurisdiction. A feudal overlord is not only a landlord but
also has legal rights over his tenants or vassals. A lord’s
powers, however general, are constrained by custom
and practice; while a manor lord may sit in judgement
at a moot, his decisions must comply with accepted
norms if there is not to be unrest amongst his tenants.
Also, in quite a number of regions, practice will dictate
that the manor lord act upon the advice of his leading
vassals when passing judgement.
Feudal legal systems tend to be based on upon
distinctions between status: most importantly between
noble and commoner, and between free and the
unfree. In most feudal states, the unfree only have
access to feudal legal structures, such as the manorial
court, whilst free commoners and nobles have access
to other legal institutions.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
40 Venârivè
Royal law
In many (but not all) feudal realms, the feudal legal
structures are overlaid by a system of royal justice.
Kings and queens have progressively extended their
power to arbitrate between their vassals beyond ten-
ants-in-chief to encompass many others, often includ-
ing all free commoners.
A system of royal courts is often in place as part
of the system of royal hundreds and shires, enabling
free persons and nobles to obtain legal redress other­
wise unavailable through ordinary feudal structures.
The highest court in the land is often the actual royal
court of the Crown, composed of the greatest nobility
of the realm advising the sovereign. In a small number
of states, such courts have evolved into parliaments
which not only have judicial but legislative functions,
and with whose agreement the sovereign must rule
(Shôrkýnè is the most prominent example).
Some states have a particular class of crimes
‘against the Crown’, rather than against other persons,
known as felonies. The penalties for such crimes are
often relatively harsh, and subject to the sole jurisdic-
tion of the royal courts.
Forest law is another particular form of law which
exists in some kingdoms. This is a set of rules which
generally apply to areas not subinfeuded by the Crown,
controlling how resources in those areas may be used.
Forest law generally prevents hunting, timber harvest,
and other activities without explicit permission from
royal authorities, such as royal foresters or the sover-
eign themselves.
The more centralist monarchies have increasingly
begun to see greater use of royal writs which grant the
right to bring suit on a number of innovative causes.
Such writs are issued by royal judicial officers, often
for a fee.
Religious law
In some realms in Venârivè, certain recognised
churches are granted limited authority over their own
adherents and sometimes over certain aspects of
social behaviour. The extent of such authority is highly
variable from realm to realm and church to church. In
relatively theocratic realms (such as Trierzon), churches
such as the Laranian church have responsibility for
guarding against heresy and the worship of proscribed
faiths (for example, Agrikanism, Morgathanism, and
Navehanism). In more polytheistic realms, the legal
jurisdiction of a given church is generally limited to
quite specific areas (such as witchcraft), and even here
it is often contested.
Because most of the churches of Venârivè exist
across national boundaries, their rules and tenets can
act as a form of international law or regulation. Clerics
of various faiths have been known to intercede in dis-
putes between realms.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Civic or town law
Town law is often quite different from other legal sys-
tems, including those operating in surrounding rural
areas, and is sufficiently complex to support a guild of
litigants. Towns are inhabited mainly by freemen; royal,
imperial, or civic justice is available to most citizens.
Freetowns tend to regard the right to operate their
own courts, free from the interference of a local lord or
external authority, as a treasured prerogative. Freetown
charters give their courts a place in the judicial hierarchy
of a realm (in feudal realms, they are equal to shire
courts). Appeal from such courts is directly to a royal or
imperial court. Feudal or imperial towns are considered
part of the shires or provinces in which they lie; appeals
are made first to the shire moot or provincial court.
As centres of trade and sometimes scholarship,
there is a somewhat greater dependence on written
statute and precedents in town or civic law. Financial
transactions are much more common, and civic penal
codes may view economic or civil crimes as dimly as
crimes of violence. The importance of a suit is often a
matter of how much (and whose) money is involved.
Most cases are settled informally. The parties to a
dispute make an appointment for adjudication and the
case is argued before a single civic official. The finan-
cial interests of the participants often lend themselves
to the rapid execution of justice. The civic official will
pass judgement, and levy and collect fines with dis-
patch. Appeals may be made to a town court of assem-
bled aldermen or legates. Important or complex cases
will usually go directly to the town court. Civic officials
may issue writs and warrants, but in a corrupt town it is
usually cheaper to seek a writ elsewhere.
Guild or Mangai law
The guilds of Venârivè, known collectively as the
Mangai have particular legal privileges which are
enforced both within realms and also generally between
them. The history and operation of the guild system of
Venârivè is covered in the Guilds section.
The privileges of the Mangai guilds restrict the pro-
duction or delivery of key products and services to
members of the relevant guild. Each guild is internally
self-regulating, and collectively enforces their respec-
tive guild privileges. Because of the international reach
of the Mangai, the rules of the guilds are effectively a
form of international law across Venârivè.
Imperial law
Imperial law tends to be based around a code of
rules promulgated by the central authorities. There is
often a relatively hierarchical structure of courts and
judicial officers, which will usually parallel the district
and provincial structures of the state. If there is a ruling
or advisory senate, then this will usually be the highest
court in the empire.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Treaties and international law
Finally, there is a growing body of law and norms
about how realms and states ought to interact (more
often than not honoured in the breach). Some nations,
such as Melderyn, Emélrenè, and Chelemby, have for-
mal treaties of alliance which stipulate how they will
come to each other’s aid, and return fugitives from jus-
tice to the other’s jurisdiction.
The Guild of Heralds has a particular role in inter-
national law, negotiating truces and peace treaties. As
noted above, both the churches and the Mangai have a
growing role in international law.
Trials and Enforcement
There are a variety of means by which these laws are
adjudged to have been breached, and by which com-
pliance with them is enforced across Venârivè.
Informal mediation or judgement
Most trials are conducted through informal media-
tion or judgement by a tribal leader, local noble, or offi-
cial (or a group of such), who listens to the arguments
and renders a verdict, but other forms of trial exist.
The sworn inquest
The sworn inquest is generally used in more formal
court systems, such as royal courts, temple courts, or
imperial courts. A freeman, for instance, may demand
a sworn inquest by obtaining a royal writ. The basic
form is for the presiding officer to appoint a sworn jury
which will hear evidence and give a verdict. Witnesses
may be called and obliged to testify under oath.
Trial by ordeal
Historically a common procedure, trial by ordeal is
now restricted principally to religious or temple courts.
There are a variety of methods, for each religion has
its own traditions. A common Laranian ordeal is trial
by water. The accused is dropped into consecrated
water, and if he or she sinks they are deemed innocent
and are rescued. The equivalent Agrikan ordeal is for
the accused to grasp a burning rod. If their hand heals
cleanly after a month, they are innocent; if it becomes
infected, they are guilty. The essence of the ordeal is a
belief in divine judgement.
Trial by combat
Where vendetta law prevails, and even in some more
developed legal systems, the accused can sometimes
claim the right to meet the plaintiff in fair combat. In
feudal societies this privilege is restricted to the nobility,
and in some realms even this right is restricted.
Warrants and arrests
The presiding officer of a legal court has the right to
issue warrants within his or her jurisdiction. Warrants
may command the arrest of the accused, or demand
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 41
their appearance at the next court session. Some crim-
inals are apprehended by the citizenry, seized off the
streets, possibly by a mob exercising the ‘custom’ of
hue and cry, and brought to an officer for arrest.
Bounties
In some cases, officials set a bounty upon wanted
individuals. Any person who can bring the wanted per-
son to court will be paid the stipulated reward.
Torture
In some jurisdictions torture is considered a legiti-
mate means to extract evidence from reluctant wit-
nesses. In many jurisdictions the evidence of a slave is
considered worthless unless extracted by torture.
Penalties
Fines
The most frequent penalty in almost all jurisdictions
is a fine. The fine payable will vary depending upon the
severity of the offence. An inability to pay will usually
result in a more serious penalty being imposed.
Fines may be payable to the court, or to the victim
(or the victim’s family), or both.
Imprisonment or pillory
In most jurisdictions, imprisonment is rare except
for short periods (a few days or weeks), since the costs
of keeping a person imprisoned over longer periods is
too high. More common is imprisonment in the pillory
or ‘stocks’, where a person is exposed to public ridicule
or even injury.
Flogging or beating
Some jurisdictions and crimes lead to (ostensibly)
non-permanent corporal punishments, principally flog-
gings or beatings.
Mutilation
In harsher jurisdictions, any number of crimes can
lead to mutilation, which can take a wide range of
gruesome forms. Disfigurement, branding, or ‘mark-
ing’ is common, while amputation of a hand is also
widespread.
Enslavement
Where slavery is practiced, persons may be sen-
tenced to be sold as a slave, or sent to public slave
institutions, such as galleys, mines, or estates.
Outlawry or exile
In most cases, outlawry or exile are preferred to
imprisonment. Banishment can be for a period of time,
or permanent. An exiled or outlawed person’s life is
technically forfeit if they are found within the area from
which they have been outlawed.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
42 Venârivè
An ostensibly less serious punishment (quite com-
mon in some tribal societies) is the practice of ostra-
cism, where an individual is formally disgraced, either
permanently or for a period of time. The effect of ostra-
cism can be as serious as exile, as the individual is usu-
ally cut off from normal means of support and making
a living in their community.
Pamesani
In those jurisdictions where the worship of Agrik
is legal, convicted criminals may be sentenced to the
Pamesani arena. Miscreants can be sent to the are-
nas for virtually any crime, although this punishment
tends to be reserved for serious or repeat offenders.
The duration of punishment can range from a single
combat for minor crimes to a life sentence (effectively
a death sentence) for more serious crimes.
Death penalty
The death penalty is meted out for a variety of
offences, and the manner of execution varies greatly
from region to region. Beheading is generally reserved
for nobility, whilst hanging is the most widespread
means of dispatching common folk. In Azeryan and
several other regions, impalement is a common and
painful form of execution. Other forms of judicial kill-
ing include burning, boiling alive, starvation (immure-
ment), drowning, and stoning.
In some regions, the bodies of executed criminals
are put on public display, often in gibbets hung where
they set an example to potential miscreants.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Crimes and Punishments
There is considerable variation as to what is consid-
ered a crime, and the punishments associated with it
across Venârivè. The following is simply a guide to the
kinds of offences and their punishments.
State crimes
Crimes against the sovereign or rulers of a realm or
state. All are ‘felonies’ where this concept exists:
• Sedition: Fomenting rebellion, insurrection, or
otherwise undermining the authority of the state.
Penalties: banishment or death.
• Espionage: Providing secret information to an
enemy of the state. Penalty: death.
• Rebellion: Organised revolt against the state.
Penalties: loss of property or title, banishment,
or death.
• Regicide / Assassination: The killing (or
attempted killing) of the sovereign or rulers of a
state. Penalty: death (usually after torture).
• Treason: Conspiring against the state in the aid
of a foreign ruler or state. Penalties: banishment
or death.
Privilege crimes
Crimes concerning the abuse or usurping of some
kind of privilege, obligation, or right. An offence against
social order.
• Breach of Privileges of Rank: Bearing heraldic
arms without lawful right, disrespect of a per-
son of noble rank / higher caste or of a lawfully
appointed official. Penalties: flogging, imprison-
ment, branding, death (for serious or repeat
offenders).
• Abuse of Trust: Abuse of office or position,
including graft, embezzlement, accepting bribes,
dereliction of duty, and so forth. Penalties: loss
of office, title, and property, imprisonment, ban-
ishment, or death.
• Oath-breaking: Breaking a duly given oath,
including an oath of fealty. Penalties: fines, loss
of office, title, and property, ostracism, banish-
ment.
• Obstruction of Justice: hindering an officer or
noble in the performance of their duties. Penal-
ties: pillory, fines, imprisonment, death.
Temple crimes
Legally recognised churches within a jurisdiction
have the right to hold temple courts and judge a vari-
ety of religious crimes. Secular consent is generally
required for executions.
• Breach of Temple Privilege: Impersonation of
a priest/cleric, usurping temple rights. Penalties:
flogging, death (burning, impalement etc).
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

• Desecration of Church Property: Theft or dam-
age of the property or relics of a lawfully rec-
ognised church. Penalties: flogging, branding,
death.
• Blasphemy: Lack of respect for a lawfully recog-
nised deity. Penalties: scolding, pillory, mutilation
(removal of tongue).
• Heresy: Contradicting, denying, or disputing
official church doctrine. Only practised in soci-
eties where a particular church has superior
power. Penalties: mutilation, death (by burning,
impalement, etc.).
• Witchcraft: Conjuring or consorting with
demons, disposing of souls, casting inimical
spells, etc. Only enforced in some jurisdictions.
Penalties: flogging, death (by burning or drown-
ing).
• Unlawful Religious Practices: Worshipping a
proscribed religion. Penalties: flogging, banish-
ment, death.
Social crimes
Crimes of violence against other persons. As a gen-
eral rule, only commoners will suffer the more severe
penalties. The liability of nobles or those of higher caste
harming those of lower rank will usually be limited to
restitution in the form of cash or kind, if that.
• Abduction: Detention of a person against their
will without lawful cause. Penalties: restitution,
fine, imprisonment.
• Battery: Common assault causing injury. Penal-
ties: restitution, pillory, flogging.
• Manslaughter: Accidental killing. Penalties: res-
titution, fine, imprisonment, enslavement.
• Murder: The killing of a person without due
cause or provocation. Penalties: restitution, fine,
enslavement, death.
• Cannibalism: The eating (or in some places
skinning) of a human body. Penalties: death (by
starvation or burning).
• Obscene Practices: Engaging in prohibited
sexual practices, including illegal prostitution,
public sexual activity, etc. Penalties: pillory, fines,
imprisonment, death (by stoning).
• Rape/Adultery: Sexual assault, or sexual rela-
tions with a married person. Penalties: flogging,
restitution, castration, death (by stoning).
• Libel/Slander: False accusation, malicious gos-
sip, etc. Penalties: scolding, restitution, flogging,
mutilation (removal of tongue).
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 43
Economic crimes
Secular crimes that cause economic harm. These
are generally not felonies unless state or royal privilege
is involved.
• Breach of Guild Privilege: Usurping the lawful
rights of a guild or guild member, violating a guild
monopoly. Penalties: confiscation of property,
fine, restitution, flogging, banishment.
• Petty Larceny: Theft of minor items. Penalties:
pillory, restitution, flogging, branding, imprison-
ment.
• Grand Larceny: Theft of major / valuable items,
or from person of higher status. Penalties: flog-
ging, restitution (enslavement), branding, mutila-
tion, hanging.
• Horse Theft: Theft of a horse or other valuable
or high-status animal. Penalties: flogging, restitu-
tion, hanging.
• Poaching: Theft of game from noble/royal land.
Penalties: restitution, fines, flogging, branding,
banishment, hanging.
• Forgery/Fraud: Forging documents or coinage,
possession of the same, etc. Penalties: fine, resti-
tution, imprisonment, death.
• Hoarding: Withholding food in a time of crisis/
famine. Penalties: fines, flogging, banishment,
pillory (could easily lead to death through the
actions of the mob).
• Tax Evasion: A felony. Avoiding payment of any
lawful toll or tax. Penalties: restitution, fine, pillory,
flogging, death (in serious cases).
• Smuggling: Generally a felony; possessing, sell-
ing, or transporting any proscribed or contraband
goods. Penalties: fine, imprisonment, death.
• Piracy, Highway Robbery: Generally a felony.
Penalties: fine, imprisonment, death.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
44 Venârivè
Legion

M ilitary and Warfare

The organisation of the military is a crucial aspect
True legions only exist in the largest states (such
as Azeryan and Dalkesh). The ideal legion consists
of four cohorts with various supplementary and
reserve units attached to the legion headquarters.
of most societies across Venârivè, for conflict between
peoples, regions, and rulers is endemic. Army
The designation of a large formation; feudal states
Military Ranks and Units often use this term without the intermediary legion
Similar rank names throughout Venârivè is attrib- unit.
uted to the fact that the region was subject to the per- Cavalry organisation
vasive military influence of the Azeryan Empire. While Cavalry tends to be deployed in smaller units, rarely
there are local terms for many ranks, the Azeri terms more than squadron or centad strength, and massed
are most commonly used. only for battle. Mounted units can, after all, redeploy
more rapidly than foot. There are exceptions. The Plain
Enlisted Ranks Officers
of Karetan on the Shôrkýnè-Trierzon border usually
Molak – Private Chalasir – Cavalryman has large bodies of cavalry roaming about, as may Tri-
Arkalin – Lance Corporal Kephiri – Cavalry commander erzon’s other borders from time to time.
Melbrin – Corporal Hulhurin – Lieutenant Imperial cavalry tends to be light. Azeryan, for exam-
Molarin – Sergeant Hethrin – Captain
ple, has traditionally relied on its infantry and used cav-
alry mainly in supporting roles (scouts and skirmish-
Armolarin – Sergeant Major Kurlin – Major
ers). This may be largely due to a lack of good (feudal)
Berheth – Colonel cavalry. The Azeryani sometimes hire foreign knights to
Tharin – General serve in special forces, and in recent years has devel-
Garedis – Marshal
oped its own specialist cavalry forces.

Military Units
Manus (hand)
Smallest unit in regular use, composed of four pri-
vates and one non-commissioned officer (NCO),
the manus is the basic ‘camping unit’, and in
theory should have sufficient skills and equipment
to survive independently.
Decad (squadron)
Two mani; ten men. The most senior NCO com-
mands. A cavalry decad is called a squadron, com-
manded by the most senior kephiri.
Company
Four infantry mani; twenty men. Most senior NCO
commands. There are no cavalry companies.
Centad
Ideally five companies; 100 men. Commanded by
a hethrin. A cavalry centad is five squadrons, thus
fifty men, but this is a rare and large cavalry forma-
tion.
Cohort
Between two and six centads; ideally two centads
of light foot, one of medium foot, and one of light
foot bowmen, plus auxiliary units; approximately
500 men. Commanded by a berheth. This is the Lánkori
principal large-scale military unit across most of Legionary
Venârivè.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


Models of Military Organisation
Azeri Model
Much of Western Lýthia looks to imperial Azeryan for
how the military should be organised. The Azeri model
has been applied with varying degrees of success.
Some feudal states do little more than give their mili-
tary units names such as manus, centad, and cohort
and their officers imperial ranks. Within the general
nomenclature, feudal units display such variety that an
Azeri officer might find the whole idea laughable.
However, it is also the case that Azeryani imperial
organisation borrows from feudal models. Several
infantry units, including the manus, are of feudal origin.
Almost all cavalry organisation seems to have origi-
nated in the feudal northwest or on the great plains,
rather than around the Venârian Sea. Consequently, it
is reasonable to characterise Lýthian military organisa-
tion as being largely feudal rather than imperial and to
credit the Azeryani as simply creating the most regular
expression of that organisation.
The various nations across the region employ dif-
ferent aspects of the Azeri model. Only Emélrenè and
(rarely) Shôrkýnè have ever fielded longbow cohorts;
Azeryan hardly ever fields large cavalry units, while Tri-
erzon frequently does. In other words, the model has
universal appeal, but admits numerous regional differ-
ences.
Feudal Model
The feudal model is centred around the notion of
feudal military service. Each year, a feudal fiefholder is
required to present himself and the troops required to
perform this service. Much of this time is spent training,
not so much in individual military skills but in unit tac-
tics and discipline. The average member of the feudal
levy might be expected to serve two or three months a
year (at his own expense). Unless there is a war, much
of this time will be spend integrating him into his liege–
lord’s army.
Spears or lances
When joining the feudal levy to perform his service,
a feudal lord will generally bring a few of his own vas-
sals to serve with him. Collectively, a manor lord and
his vassals are termed a spear or a lance.
In Trierzon and Shôrkýnè, the composition of a spear
is mandated by law. Substitutions may be made, but
the amount of service owed by each manor or estate is:
• Trierzon: 1 heavy horse knight, 1 medium horse
knight, 2 mounted squires, 2 medium foot, 2
light foot, and 2 archers.
• Shôrkýnè: 1 mounted knight, 1 mounted squire,
1 longbowman, 1 medium foot, 1 other foot.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 45
In many other regions, however, the practice is less
exact. Smaller feudal kingdoms, such as Kaldor and
Rethem on Hârn, leave such matters to the individual
contracts between liege and vassal. In consequence,
the average Hârnic manor only has to send a knight,
sometimes accompanied by a yeoman.
However, there are a variety of factors which deter-
mine the composition of an average spear. One is the
matter of home defence. If the manor is threatened,
its lord may decide to leave his yeomen at home to
protect it. Prestige also plays a key role; the number
of troops each knight or noble brings to the levy mus-
ter reflects their social status. In addition, command of
larger units is a matter of one’s social position, martial
ability, and the size of force he commands personally.
Archers
Most feudal forces make use of shortbows, because
they are require comparatively less skill. Some feudal
forces even make use of crossbows, but this weapon
is considered unchivalrous by many, particularly Lara-
nians.
Longbowmen are relatively rare outside of Shôrkýnè
and Emélrenè. They are traditionally members of the
yeomanry, either feudal levies (yeomen hold their land
in exchange for military service) or the sons of yeomen.
Shorkyni longbowmen are, in large part, responsible
for the fact that Shôrkýnè has not been conquered by
Trierzon. The Emela also use the longbow effectively;
some of them serve with the Shorkyni.
Career fiefholders
Some feudal landholders serve all year round, leav-
ing the governing of their estates to trusted retainers.
Such career soldiers are relatively common. Instead of
serving for a few months a year, they take a few months
off a year. It is customary to pay such individuals sup-
port all year round, but wages may be token or non-
existent. They do, after all, have fiefs on which to draw.
Such officers often enjoy higher rank than those who
serve part-time.
Career fiefholders may also maintain a small band of
men at their lord’s expense. Again, these men will usu-
ally be of higher quality than the average feudal muster.
Mercenaries
Quite a number of feudal realms and lords supple-
ment their military capability with mercenaries hired
using income from their own lands, or with payments
in lieu of feudal service, known as scutage.
In general, mercenaries have a poor reputation,
being considered unchivalrous and fickle. But for many
rulers and feudal lords, they are indispensable.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
46 Venârivè
Ivinian Model
The Ivinians developed their own approach to mili-
tary organisation, which is based around the clan. A
clan’s political influence is based on their ability to exert
influence on other clans, usually through force of arms.
Indeed a clan’s very survival depends on their ability to
protect themselves from other clans.
Each thran or vathran-holding clan will have a core
of professional soldiers called husgaranen. These elite
warriors are well equipped and form the core of the
clan‘s military. Whilst foot soldiers are the norm, the
use of horses is slowly becoming more common; for
example a quarter of Hârbáaler husgaranen are trained
in mounted combat. The nature of Ivinian clans are
such that most able-bodied men, perhaps a quarter of
the population, are trained to arms; they far exceed the
normal quality of a local militia. The remaining popula-
tion are not an ineffective fighting force, but are gener-
ally committed to defence of the thranaal.
Ivinians maintain their military capability through
raiding or, in the larger states, through mercenary activ-
ity (particularly Hârbáaleren in Lankor and Azeryan).
Martial games such as wrestling are common pass
times. Valhakars of greatclans can (theoretically) field
impressive armies, although the economic impact and
the volatile nature of Ivinian politics make this a rare
event.
Most Ivinian colonies have tended to move away
from this model by adopting elements from indigenous
military practices, in many cases towards feudal mili-
tary organisation.
Powerful Ivinian clans may own a special kind of
military thrall clan, containing a high proportion of
adoptees with impressive warrior skills. These ‘retainer-
clans’ exist as standing armies for their lords. They are
skilled in the arts of warfare and fanatically loyal to the
warrior code, Ljarl.
will come from those houses. Officers are professional
soldiers; they are well trained and usually highly skilled.
Conscription is the basis of the Dalken military. All
towns and estates must supply a given number of con-
scripts each year, who can be from any occupational
caste.
The Dalken military is built around provincial
legions. There are two types of legions, ‘heavy’ or bat-
tle legions and ‘light’ or auxiliary legions. Heavy legions
have around 2,500 troops, and are built around a core
of heavy infantry supported by lighter troops. They
also have some medium horse and light horse. Light
legions have around 1,500 troops, comprised of light
infantry and supported by some light horse. Generally
heavy legions are primarily used for military activities,
while light legions usually fill policing duties. Often light
legions are stationed with one or more heavy legions.
Mafani states also tend to have legions of some sort,
but there is considerable variability in how they are
composed, organised, equipped, and commanded in
battle.
Tribal Warfare
There is considerable variation in the organisation
of tribal groups and nations when it comes to military
matters. Arrangements can vary from highly local-
ised and informal to ritualistic and hierarchical. While
in most tribal societies warfare is a part-time activity,
some tribal societies (the Reksyni and Numec in partic-
ular) have castes and social classes almost exclusively
devoted to warfare, or the leadership of warbands.

Dalkeshi and Mafani Model

Dalkesh has a formidable military reputation emerg-
ing from the destruction of the Târgan Empire. The
Dalken military has been heavily influenced by the
Mafani Empire with emphasis on heavy infantry and
marines. The Dalken and Mafani militaries are now very
similar, although there are subtle cultural differences.
The Dalken military is the most experienced in fight-
ing major wars including against Chogoro, the Karuian
city-states, the Mafani states, and four wars against the
Azeryan empire. This has given the Dalkeshi Empire a
very strong military tradition.
The Dalken military is headed by officers from the
military caste. There is strict delineation between offic-
ers and conscripted men. There is a strong association
between most units of the military and particular noble Arms of Vâtanal Ârlis alrí
houses; most of the officers and generals of those units Úlfesen of Govýna

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


Naval warfare
There are various models of naval organisation
across Venârivè, broadly paralleling the land-based
modes of organisation.
Feudal Naval Model
Standing naval forces are rare in feudal kingdoms.
Feudal naval practices most likely have evolved from
those of the Jarind sea-towns. The navies of Chelemby,
Shôrkýnè, Emélrenè, Trierzon, Melderyn, and Palíthanè
all use various incarnations of the feudal naval model.
Feudal navies rely on part-time conscripted or char-
tered merchant vessels with a small standing navy.
Often trading towns will maintain a portion of their
trading fleet on standby to react when required and ful-
fil their naval obligations.
Being primarily merchant vessels, these ships are
bigger, beamier vessels with considerable cargo space.
However, these higher ships provide a distinct advan-
tage in boarding actions as well as excellent, stable
missile platforms for archers.
Ivinian Naval Model
Ivinian naval practices are very widespread, being
used throughout Ivinia, Hârbáal, Orbaal, and many
other Ivinian colonies, such as Korlua.
Ivinian navies are usually built around a valhakar and
their tributary thrans. Their longships are fast, very sea-
worthy, and with a shallow draft are able to travel con-
siderable distances inland along rivers. Ivinian naval
warfare focuses on boarding and amphibious opera-
tions. For sea battles ships are often lashed together,
providing a de facto land battle.
The longship design is becoming outdated, largely
due to its considerable manpower requirements (par-
ticularly the larger vessels). However, they are still for-
midable, being able to swiftly transport large numbers
of warriors considerable distances. Ivinian sailors are
well skilled, often engaging in raiding, piracy, and mer-
cenary activities.
Due to the volatile nature of Ivinian politics, large
fleets are rare, often requiring a particularly strong
leadership. The fleets of Tralis Elendy during the Cheler
invasions (tr674 and tr683) and Alegar I for the raids
on Thay (tr705 and tr707) were exceptional.
All greatclans own one or more warships; some val-
hakars may command fleets of six or more. These swift
warships are clinker-built, shallow-draught, low-free-
board, open-deck vessels that are powered by both oar
and sail. A warboat is the smallest type. It has a length
around 60 feet, and a crew of 24-36. A longship has a
length of perhaps 80 to 90 feet and a crew of 50-60.
Dragonships may exceed 120 feet in length and have
a crew of 200; these ships are very expensive and rare.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 47
Navies of the Gulf of Shôrkýnè
Great-Kingdom of Harbaal
Anval: 2 dragonships, 9 longships
(and 10 daks‡)
Avastran: 3 dragonships, 14 longships
(and 11 daks)
Elgosia: 1 dragonship, 6 longships (and 2 daks)
Gatenlund: 1 dragonship, 5 longships
(and 2 daks)
Gavrios: 1 dragonship, 10 longships
(and 8 daks)
Geltheim: 1 dragonship, 8 longships
(and 4 daks)
Ketania: 9 longships (river capable) (and 4
daks)
Ledenheim: 3 dragonships, 12 longships
(and 10 daks)
Lytheim: 1 dragonship, 7 longships (and 3
daks)
Padona: 1 dragonship, 8 longships (and 8 daks)
Saliom: 1 dragonship, 6 longships (and 3 daks)
Tónanby: 1 dragonship, 9 longships
(and 5 daks)
‡ these daks are principally for trading, and
are those owned by the great clan; Ketania’s
are registered outside Harbaal.
Kingdom of Chelemby
72 ships in total, 20 ships on standby as part of
the mercantile concession. Many of Chelemby’s
ships are karunes.
Realms of Hurisea
Beldira has 7 seagoing ships, 2 of which are on
standby. A number of other principalities have
smaller vessels.
Kingdom of Shôrkýnè
Alagon: Eshapel: 5 ships (2 on standby);
Karemus: 7 ships (2 on standby)
Avan: none officially, although count has a ship.
Dumala: Turesgal: 3 ships (1 on standby)
Loala: none officially, although the countess
has a ship.
Malpynia: Eilyria: 9 ships (2 on standby);
Sagora: 4 ships (1 on standby)
Kolârè: Kolârè: 4 ships (1 on standby)
Aneola: Eslon: 6 ships (1 on standby)
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
48 Venârivè
Venârian or Karejian Naval Model
The Venârian or Karejian naval model is heavily
built on the Karuian seafaring tradition. This has heav-
ily influenced naval practices throughout the Venârian
Sea, in Azeryan, Dalkesh, Byria, the Ûmélrian League,
and Goris as well as many of the former Azeri provinces
such as Xerium and Vitho.
These navies are built around permanent fleets of
swift and powerful war-galleys (laru). Common tactics
include ramming, archery and boarding. Ramming is
an ancient tactic, today used much less frequently but
it can still be very effective.
There is a substantial history of large-scale naval
battles in the Venârian Sea, particularly in and around
the Karejian islands during the many wars between
Azeryan and Dalkesh.
The Karejian city-states have the most advanced
war galleys in the region, securing their independence
and protecting the valuable larun trading convoys. It
is rumoured that one or two Karejian city-states use a
secret weapon that breathes fire onto enemy vessels. If
true, this would give a considerable tactical advantage
but would require significant skill to use effectively; the
psychological impact would be formidable.
The navies of Karejia, Azeryan, and most former
Azeri provinces, use the Karejian/Karuian rank struc-
ture. Dalkesh uses naval versions of legion ranks.
Anzelôrian and Hepekerian Naval Models
The foremost naval culture of northern Anzelôria are
the Arlantans, who have combined Venârian, Ivínian,
and local naval practices into a formidable naval power.
The Reaver pirates of Arlanto are feared all across the
southwestern Venârian Sea.
The Falani have also developed a hybrid naval and
shipping technology, which has enabled them to estab-
lish colonies along the western shores of Thonia. They
have adapted Ivínian shipping techniques to local con-
ditions, and are evolving their own versions of Venârian
shipping.
Mafani Naval Model
The Mafani have an ancient if rather conservative
naval tradition, which includes a mixture of swift-sailed,
ocean-going vessels and larger coast-hugging galleys
(although most galleys also have sails). Mafani sailing
ships are designed to withstand the squalls and mon-
soons that blow across the gulf, and to carry trade and
troops across the region. They tend to favour a larger
number of smaller vessels, rather than a small number
of large ungainly ships.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venarian Sea Navies
Empire of Azeryan
116 laru (war-galleys): Sanos fleet (30 laru);
Quarmil fleet (36 laru); Kilema (6 laru); Hebos
(6 laru); Misonæ (4 laru); Jandîr (4 laru);
Purimal (6 laru); Panis (6 laru); Ómrium (6
laru); Berone (12 laru). Various other vessels,
including raem.
Umelrian League
36 laru (war-galleys): Lekuria (15 laru); Barath (2
laru); Fêgon (5 laru); Parthias (5 laru); Rýdaz
(5 laru); Genôro (4 laru).
Karejian League
167 laru (war-galleys): Livelis (56 laru); Shelon
(12 laru); Durien (9 laru); Narolis (18 laru);
Rykal (7 laru); Helas (7 laru); Ichenyah (6
laru); Tazach (4 laru); Phanosia (10 laru);
Horitar (18 laru); Arketh (4 laru); Ajygal (12
laru); Kólomîr (2 laru); Gilech (2 laru ‡). Vari-
ous other vessels, including raem.
‡ Gilech does not have direct access to the
sea; its ships are currently based at Pelona, in
Dalkesh.
Empire of Dalkesh
122 laru (war-galleys): Nathapura fleet (30 laru);
Tibelos fleet (12 laru); Galpura fleet (16 laru);
Heponpura fleet (24 laru); Aninis fleet (24
laru); Resikhar fleet (16 laru). Small number
of additional vessels.
Empire of Býria
50 laru (war-galleys): First fleet (Inri, Abræ – 12
laru); Second fleet (Oranæ – 5 laru); Third
fleet (Panas – 9 laru); Fourth fleet (Aneranas,
Banasæ, Vælýn – 9 laru); Fifth fleet (Kinisa,
Thera – 6 laru); Sixth fleet (Nara, Konuis – 9
laru).
Principality of Gôris
24 warships: prince’s fleet – 12 warships; great
clans – 12 ships.
Kingdom of Arlanto
Approximately 20 ‘royal’ ships and a good
number of additional irregular raiders.
Kingdoms of Xerium, Vitho and Menêma
16-24 royal ships each, a mixture of galleys
and other vessels.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

E
conomics and Trade
Across Venârivè, economies range from nomadic
hunter-gatherers to complex urban trade centres.
Nomadic and Pastoralist Economies
There are two ancient social and economic systems
that are still actively practised within Venârivè: hunting
and gathering, and pastoralism. Although the major-
ity of the cultures that practise either of these econo-
mies are nomadic, there are others that are considered
semi-nomadic (pratising transhumance).
Hunter-gatherers
Hunter-gatherer societies are based on the direct
procurement of edible plants and animals from the
wild, foraging and hunting without significant recourse
to the domestication of either. As a result, this eco-
nomic structure is predominately found on the fringes
of the settled and pastoral regions of Venârivè. Bands
of hunter-gatherers tend to be small, nomadic popula-
tions that move seasonally to optimise different sources
of food as they become available. A fairly large range is
required for this mode of life.
To a smaller extent, hunter-gatherers may also live
a transhumant lifestyle, especially if game is plentiful
in one location on a seasonal basis; such as along a
migratory route. For example, a tribal band may have
a base along the migration route of reindeer. Although
this is a rich source of food, for most of the year the
tribe must send out hunting parties the few months
prior to the migration to replenish food supplies before
the next major hunt. In some case the whole band may
move but in others only the hunting parties may go
out to gather game. In the meantime those staying
at the base camp may be practicing a crude form of
agriculture called horticultural gardening. This means
that they manage and gather wild grains and herbs and
may even grow small plots of the planted grain using
crude agricultural tools.
Pastoralist
Pastoral nomads follow a seasonal pattern that may
vary from year to year. Their movement patterns are
determined by the needs of their herds for water and
fodder. Nomadic societies do not have permanent set-
tlements, but live in tents or other easily constructed
dwellings year round. Pastoral nomads are usually
self-sufficient. They are also some of the most warlike
peoples of the region. The need to secure their own
grazing ranges and acquire additional stock and range
from competing groups sometimes fosters a very hos-
tile environment, especially in the more arid regions.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 49
Although nomadic pastoralism is a major way of
life in central Lýthia, transhumant pastoralism is more
prevalent in the mountainous and rough areas of
Venârivè. These groups will normally move their herds
between two climatically different regions based on
the seasons: for example pasturing their herds in high
mountain valleys in the summer and low valleys in the
winter. In most cases their homes in the winter pastur-
ing zones will be permanent and those in the summer
zones temporary camps. In this case, only the individu-
als needed to care for the herds move to the summer
pastures while the others stay behind and tend small
agricultural plots. There are, however, cultures that
move everything between the two camps and either live
in temporary settlements or tents at each designated
pasturing site. In almost every case the same pastures
are used by a clan/tribal group and encroachment on
their pastures is seen as a hostile act.
Trade with settled peoples
Whilst in ancient times such economies would have
been self-sufficient, today most hunter-gatherer and
pastoralist cultures are interdependent and interact
with the agrarian societies upon whose borders they
dwell. While both hunter-gatherers and pastoralists can
generally obtain the necessities of life themselves, they
almost always trade with settled peoples for specialist
goods, luxuries, and status items.
For pastoral nomads, the value of most things is
calculated in terms of their herds, which provide them
with food and clothing and the means by which they
can acquire other necessities through bartering with
other groups or societies. In most cases they have their
own craftsmen who can provide them with basic cloth-
ing, shelter, transportation, and weapons; however, in
most cases they will attempt to trade for better made
goods or take them as booty during raids or open war-
fare with other groups. In some areas the herds of pas-
toralists are an important source of high-status food
and produce for settled folk, and the leaders of the
pastoralists are reliant on their ability to provide similar
high-status goods to their followers, such as weapons,
armour, jewellery, and the like.
Hunter-gatherers generally have few means of pro-
ducing anything but tools from wood, bone, antler,
horn, or ivory. Their clothing is made from skins, hides,
furs, animal hair, and plant fibres. Most of these peo-
ples will trade goods which they have best access to,
such as furs, hides, antlers, horns, and skins, for goods
produced by settled folk, including metalwork, weap-
ons, and high-status clothing.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
50 Venârivè
variety of ways: either as arable land, as pasture, or as
Rural Economies managed woodland. The respective areas of land use
Most of the settled regions of Venârivè have two depend mainly upon the size, location, and fertility of
important economic structures in common. The first the fief. Long-established fiefs in better areas tend to
is the more or less universal manorial or villa system of be well-populated and favour a higher percentage of
agrarian organisation, and the second is the even more arable land use. Newer holdings in frontier regions are
universal guild system. Much of Venârivè also shares generally under-populated and these will have higher
common monetary customs. pasture and woods acreages.
• Arable – 20-60% (40% average)
The Manorial or Villa System • Pasture – 20-60% (40% average)
Regardless of their political structure, virtually all • Managed woodland – 10-30% (20% average)
states of western Lýthia practise a form of manorialism.
Land is essentially divided into estates called manors,
villas, knights’ fees, etc., and held by noble families or
governors. Most of the tenants of these fiefs are bound
to the land in one way or another, and nearly all prac-
tise a blend of communal and individual agrarian activi-
ties. The two and three field systems of agriculture has
spread across most regions of Venârivè in the last sev-
eral centuries, pushing up agricultural production and
enabling population growth.
Civilised states are mainly agrarian. About 90 per-
cent of the population is engaged in agricultural and
pastoral activities. While agricultural techniques are
not especially advanced, nearly all districts are self-suf-
ficient in food, so trade in basic foodstuffs is generally
limited to surplus produce for the goods of towns and
semi-urban centres.
As noted, most peasants are bound to the land, and
are not free to depart without leave from their lords.
But there is also a class of rural freemen, who work
land in return for rent or military service. All of these
people are overseen by a noble or patrician class, either
of hereditary aristocrats, imperial functionaries, or a
combination of the two. Agriculture
The mill A manor or estate’s arable land is typically (but
Nearly every manor or rural estate will have a mill. not always) divided into two large fields. These fields
Some are owned by the lord but most are owned by the are usually open (without fences or hedges), but are
freemasters of the powerful Millers’ Guild. The miller divided into strips separated by footpaths. One field will
typically pays an annual licence fee to the lord of the be sown with various crops (depending on location and
estate or manor for the right to operate the mill. Mills climate this may include rye, wheat, barley, oats, beans,
may be water-powered, ox-powered, or wind-powered, peas, rice, or other crops), the other will lie fallow for
depending upon local circumstances. one year in an effort to keep the soil from exhausting
itself. All of the land will be cultivated (either by freehold
Manorial or estate land use tenants, serfs, or inhabitants of the estate), and the
Manorial lords or managers of rural estates may cul- holdings of each clan or family are typically scattered
tivate all the land themselves, hiring agricultural labour throughout the fief in narrow strips. The lord’s land, or
as required. They might also farm out all of the land to demesne (where such exists), will consist of enclosed
freehold tenants in return for cash-rents or crop shares. fruit orchards and lush meadowlands, plus numerous
Most, however, chose a blend of these two extremes, small strips dispersed among the lands of his tenants.
dividing their fief into (roughly) one-third demesne The land held by each peasant family will usually
(lord’s land) and two-thirds tenancy, utilising the obli- be divided between the two fields (planted and fallow).
gations of serfdom to provide the labour required to till So if a family has thirty acres, they can plant only fif-
their demesne. teen in one year. Since the average crop yield is about
The land of each manor estate will be put to use in a ten bushels per acre, and each person requires around

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 51
twenty bushels of grain a year for the barest survival, an diet and hunting is generally the sole prerogative of
individual needs four acres to feed him or herself, half the estate or manor lord. Poachers are likely to receive
under cultivation and half fallow. harsh treatment, especially trespassers from outside
Ploughing, sowing and weeding are generally tasks the estate. Tenants may have certain rights within the
performed by each individual family on their own land, woodland, including collecting dropwood and the graz-
but harvesting is a communal affair. All able-bodied vil- ing of their pigs, but must usually pay an annual fee for
lagers work to clear the fields, then produce is divided this right.
among them according to land held and labour pro-
Plantations
vided. Harvesting usually begins early in autumn/
Larger imperial states, including Azeryan and
Agrazhar and takes two to four weeks to complete;
Dalkesh, have a modified form of manorial estate in
three men can reap and bind one acre a day.
which there is considerably greater centralisation of
The weather is critical, of course. Crops must be left
agricultural activity, often carried out by slaves rather
to mature and this can be delayed if the summer is
than semi-free or free farmers. These estates tend to
particularly wet (or dry). When ready to harvest, speed
be larger than the manorial model, and often produce
is crucial. One good heavy rain could knock the ripe
goods of greater consistency and for trade or sale
crops to the ground, where they would sprout or be
rather than local consumption.
destroyed, and the bulk of the harvest would be lost.
Husbandry Other Forms of Agrarian Economies
Open and common pasture is maintained for graz- Whilst the manorial or estate system is widespread,
ing sheep, oxen, horses, and goats; some is owned by it is not universal. The traditional Ivinian rural settle-
the lord, some by the tenants. The best pasture (10 to ment is dominated by a single clan, with a number
30 percent) will be enclosed and reserved as meadow- of specialist subclans and tenant or unfree clans. In
land where winter fodder (hay) is harvested. The fallow general, Ivinian rural land is organised as individual
fields are also used for grazing animals, partly to keep plots, rather than being organised in common fields.
the weeds down, but mainly to manure the resting soils. Given the lower fertility of Ivinian lands, most rural set-
Animals are not generally raised to be eaten, mainly tlements supplement their food sources with fishing,
because it takes roughly eight pounds of feed to pro- whaling, sealing, and other hunting activities.
duce one pound of animal protein. Hogs, which can
thrive on food scraps and forage in the woodland, are a
key exception. Sheep are raised primarily for wool, cat-
tle as beasts of burden and for milk, and chickens for
eggs. When too old to work animals are slaughtered
for meat and hides.
Most villagers keep chickens, and all but the poor-
est are likely to have at least one cow and several pigs.
Oxen are kept as plough animals by the richer peasants
and rented to others as needed. Horses are a luxury
which are generally kept only by the lord for riding.
Compared to oxen, horses are not as hardy and require
two or three times the winter fodder.
Livestock populations tend to reach their peak in the
summer as a result of spring births. Because the villag-
ers cannot generally afford to provide winter feed for all
the animals born, surplus flocks and herds are driven
to be sold/bartered at the nearest market soon after the
harvest is completed. Wealthy peasants may slaughter
an animal or two, and smoke, dry, or salt the meat for
future consumption.
Woodland
The remainder of the estate or fief will be woodland
and this may be extensive in recently settled estates.
Even though this area is likely to include streams, bogs
and other ‘wasteland’, woodland is among the most
Peasant Worker
prized land. Game forms a major part of the nobility’s

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

52 Venârivè
Market Size Table
Markets and Urban Centres
Towns and cities are essentially defensible markets, Size Population range General type
where the countryside trades its agricultural surplus for Mk 1 10-1,000 Keeps, forts,
the civilised artefacts of the town. The relationship is thrans
symbiotic; each has its own monopoly, but the country- Mk 2 100-1,500 Mostly keeps and
side could exist without towns while the converse is not castles
true. Larger towns are also regional centres of trade, Mk 3 200-6,000 Mostly castles,
and trade specialist goods with other urban centres. small towns
Town-dwellers are generally freemen. They are Mk 4 600-15,000 Medium towns,
divided into two main classes. The urban poor are large castles
those who have abandoned the countryside to seek
Mk 5 4,000-24,000 Towns
their wealth in major centres. They form a labour pool
which is exploited by wealthy, established townsmen. Mk 6 6,000-30,000 Large towns,
small cities
The other main class is comprised of guildsmen. See
Guilds (page 60) for details of the guild system of Mk 7 20,000+ Cities
Venârivè. Mk 8 30,000+ Major cities
In addition to towns, there are a range of ‘intermedi- Mk 9 50,000+ Largest cities
ate’ urban settlements, such as forts, keeps, and cas-
tles that have the attributes of both large rural settle- Other factors:
ments and small towns.
Isolated –1
Markets Restricted access –1
The heart of the town is the marketplace, the place High taxes –1
where money and goods are exchanged more or less
Competing centres –1
freely. It is illegal to sell anything within five leagues
of most towns/markets except within its marketplace. Large hinterland +1
Impromptu highway sales within these zones are Religious centre +1
prohibited by law; the minimum penalty is generally Regional trade centre +1
confiscation of goods. Trade route +1
The marketplace itself is usually administered by the Major trade route +2
Mangai, who rent space for a penny or two a day. Ven-
dors can sell from their own carts, tents or stalls, or
rent them from tentmakers or woodcrafters.
Local guildsmen have an advantage in the town
economy. For one thing, the aldermen and mayors of
most towns are local guildsmen. For another, they are
the only ones permitted to freely sell their goods within
the town. Goods imported into a city are subject to the
payment of hawking taxes and, if they are covered by
a local guild monopoly, must be offered first to local
guildsmen handling such wares to be marked up and
resold.
Market size
The relative size of markets in terms of volume and
activity can be rated on a scale of one to nine, with Mk 1
being a very minor market, Mk 5 an average market,
and Mk 9 a very major market. Size does not depend
only on the population of the settlement, although this
is a major factor. Some ports and towns have small Badge of the
populations but large hinterlands, while others are Mercantylers’ Guild
regional trade centres.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 53
Coinage of Venârivè
Money and Income
Farthing (f) Usually ¼ dram; ¼ penny
Coinage 90% silver
The prevailing unit of currency in much of Venârivè Bit (t) Iron bit (tagul) 1 farthing equivalent
is the silver penny, which is abbreviated by the affix ‘d’ Halfpenny (h) Usually ½ dram; ½ penny
as in 12d (twelve pence). A penny weighs one dram 90% silver
(one sixteenth of an ounce). Silver pennies vary in sil- Penny (d) Usually 1 dram; 4 farthings
ver content, hence, in ‘real’ value, but in practice they 90% silver
are fairly interchangeable. Pennies may be cut into two Shekel (k) Currency of Dalkesh 16 tagul; 4 penny
parts (halfpenny or ha’penny) or four parts (farthings). and Mafan (sekhlu) equivalent
Thus, there are two farthings in a ha’penny and two Shilling (s) Rarely produced as 12 pennies
ha’pennies in a penny. Many pennies have crosses a coin
marked on the reverse to facilitate the division. Certain Crown (c) Some mixed silver / 5 shillings or 60d
monetary conventions are also prevalent. A shilling (s) gold coins
is 12d, and a pound (£) is 240d, although shilling or Marks (m) Currency of Dalkesh 40 shekels;
pound coins are rare in the northwest. and Mafan (marku) (160d equivalent)
Dalkesh, Mafan and parts of Hepekeria have a Pounds (£) Common unit of 20 shillings or 240d
slightly variant coinage system. The basic coin is the account across
‘bit’ (tagul), minted from iron, and equivalent in value region
to the farthing. The silver ‘shekel’ (sekhlu) is worth Oren (O) ‘Golden’ – equivalent 2 marks or 320d
around 4d, while the gold/silver ‘mark’ (marku) is worth to 1 ounce of gold
40 shekels (160d). Much like a penny, a shekel can be Imperial (I) Principally an Azery- 5 pounds or 1,200d
cut into four pieces, each worth 1d. ani unit of account
Gold coins are relatively rare, but are widely accepted. Talent (T) Major unit of taxation 12 imperials, 60
The most well-known gold coin is the one-ounce Oren or account pounds, 90 marks
of Karejia. Also prized in the west are the gold Kúzhan
Bullion
Crowns minted by the Kúzhai of Hârn, which have a
Trade may also be conducted in bullion. A pound
value of 320d. More common ‘crown’ coins, such as
of pure silver is worth 256d and a pound of pure gold
those minted by Chélemby, are a mixture of gold and
is worth 5,120d. This ratio (1:20) generally holds
silver, and generally worth 60d.
throughout Lýthia.
The Azeryani ‘imperial’ and the more widely utilised
Most rare metals are refined by jewellers. Some
‘talent’ are units of taxation and account; they apply
states require that coins be minted in government
only in the largest economies. A talent is a huge for-
mints by bonded jewellers, but minting contracts are
tune – 14,400d, or nearly three pounds of pure gold
sometimes issued to freemaster jewellers.
bullion.
Precious Metals
Silver dram 1 dram of pure silver worth 1d
Gold dram 1 dram of pure gold worth 20d
Silver ounce 1 ounce of pure silver worth 16d
Gold ounce 1 ounce of pure gold worth 320d
Silver mark 1 mark of pure silver worth 160d
Gold mark 1 mark of pure gold worth 3,200d
Silver bar 1 pound (256 drams) worth 256d
of pure silver
Gold bar 1 pound (256 drams) worth 5,120d
of pure gold

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

54 Venârivè
Promissory notes
Where large sums are involved, usurer’s notes are
commonly exchanged. Any freemaster mercantyler
may issue such a note which is, essentially, a prom-
ise to pay an individual, or the ‘bearer’, a stated sum.
Usurer’s notes are, essentially, a form of paper money.
In theory, anyone can write a promissory note, but in
most cases only established mercantylers (usurers)
or stable governments have reputations sufficient to
have their notes accepted in lieu of silver or gold (real
money). Notes cashed other than with an issuing usu-
rer are usually discounted by 5 to 50 percent depend-
ing on the distance to, and creditworthiness of, the
issuing party.
Usury
The Mercantylers’ Guild rigidly enforces its monop-
oly on usury, the changing and lending of money for
profit (interest). Some mercantylers specialise in this
activity. Interest rates for loans are generally high, and
compounded monthly. For secured loans, the normal
rate of interest is 1-2 percent per month. Unsecured
loans to finance trade are another matter. These range
from 5 percent per month for local trade loans, to 10
percent per month for caravan trade and 20 percent
per month for sea trade. Such are the comparative
risks of land/sea travel and the profits expected from
trade.
Foreign exchange
Usurers are also involved in buying and selling for-
eign coinage. The discounts average around 10-20
percent. For example 100d Melderyni might be
exchanged for 80-90d in Chelemby. There is consider-
able distortion with coins from some realms (which are
notoriously debased), and they may be discounted by
as much as 50 percent in other areas.
Incomes
Appendix XIII lists the average ordinary incomes for
guilded, unguilded, and military occupations across
Venârivè.
Guilded incomes are those for bonded masters;
room and board may also be provided. The employer
would bear the additional cost of providing materials
and supplies, but tools are generally owned by the mas-
ter. A highly skilled master, such as a mason-architect
in charge of a large state building project or an exqui-
site sword craftsman, could earn fees up to six times
the rate shown, but such incomes are rare indeed.
Apprentices, in most cases, receive only room and
board, possibly a small pittance for wages (10 per-
cent) towards the end of training. Journeymen receives
30-60 percent of the rate shown, plus room and board.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
A freemaster will have variable income, possibly
even a loss, since they must provide their own room
and board, supplies, tools, etc. and may have employ-
ees and rent to pay. A freemaster’s income can be cal-
culated as follows:
Net income = (10-2d6) x ½ of bonded master rate
Unguilded wages are for ‘experienced help’. Begin-
ners, particularly in the higher paid occupations,
receive 50-80 percent of the indicated rates.
Variations in income
Incomes are based on working twenty-four days per
month; the average number of days worked per month,
after various holidays are deducted. The incomes
shown are averages for the year; in reality, summer
wages are higher and winter wages are lower due to
the number of hours that can be worked in any given
day (dawn to dusk hours are the norm for most work).
If desired, adjust wages as follows:
Spring 100% of average wages
Summer 120% of average wages
Autumn 100% of average wages
Winter 80% of average wages
When provided, room and board perks tend to
increase with the status of the employee. A cost of 30
percent of wage rate is appropriate, minimum cost of
1d per day.
Military Incomes
Military wages apply to mercenaries and profes-
sional soldiers only. Food and maintenance is an addi-
tional cost to the employer. If serving due to fealty obli-
gations, food and maintenance are not provided (the
vassal must provide this themselves). Generally, after
two months of service, wages, food, and maintenance
might be provided, but more often is accrued for future
payment. (This can often mean no payment, particu-
larly for the defeated.)
Military wages are usually paid quarterly but have
been listed as monthly for comparison to other
incomes. Considering the danger, military wages are
low, but there are other perks such as booty, not to
mention glory and social advancement. Traditionally,
any soldier of any rank may keep two-thirds of the booty
taken; one-third is given to their immediate superior,
who similarly passes on one-third to their superior, and
so on. Thus the commander of a large army can earn a
considerable sum from booty taken in war.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Trade and Trade Routes
Most trade is in luxuries, although some regions
require additional food. Only these offer sufficient profit
to compensate for the risks involved in long-haul trade.
Western Lýthia eagerly seeks eastern luxury goods,
such as silk, spices, lacquers, gemstones, etc. These
are brought by overland caravan to ports in the eastern
Venârian Sea, then shipped by sea to points through-
out the west, such as Cherafir and Chelemby. They are
then purchased by mercantylers who sell the goods
throughout the region.
See Appendix XIV for a list of the principal trade
goods of the regions of Venârivè.
Role of mercantyler or merchant
Mercantylers are involved in the buying and selling
of goods for profit, or as agents for such transactions.
Enforcing a monopoly over all trading activity is impos-
sible, but the occupation is guilded. Guilded mer-
cantylers try to deal exclusively with each other, giving
them a de facto stranglehold on much trading activ-
ity. All major towns in feudal, plutocratic and imperial
regions have a mercantylers’ hall for guilded members
only. Non-guild members can participate in this private
market only by hiring a mercantyler as a broker, paying
a commission of 10-20 percent.
Prices
The selling price of goods must cover not only their
buying price, but also levies of tariffs and tolls, trans-
port costs, and the risk of shipwrecks, storms, pirates,
and brigands.
The price of various luxury and other goods can be
found in Appendix XII: Venârivè Price List. These are the
‘retail’ prices at the indicated sources.
Wholesale Prices
Mercantylers do not pay the ‘retail’ prices set
out in Appendix XII. A mercantyler would buy items
for as little as 10 percent of these prices, and sell
them for roughly 50 percent of the indicated price.
That is, a beaver pelt is listed as 20d. This would
be the selling price for a dressed pelt from the indi-
cated source (hideworker). A mercantyler in the
fur trade would purchase such a pelt from a trap-
per for as little as 2d and sell it to a hideworker for
10d, who cures and dresses the hide and sells it for
20d. Some goods from eastern and southern Lýthia
change hands many times and sell in Venârivè for up
to 100 times their original cost.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 55
Taxes
Traders are subject to payment of various taxes to
town and city authorities. The tax rates vary, and those
for towns and centres mentioned in this publication are
listed in the Appendix XIV.
Hawking Tax (Hwk)
A tax payable to the bondmaster on all goods brought
into a settlement to be sold, including raw materials for
further processing, but generally excluding foodstuffs.
The tax is usually a percentage of a consignment’s
value, but since the bondmaster tends to rely on
‘declared values’, assessments are generally low unless
the trader neglects the appropriate bribes.
Bonding Tax (Bnd)
The trader can delay payment of the hawking tax
until he has found a buyer by placing his goods in bond,
that is, storing them in the local authority’s bonding
house. Goods temporarily brought into a settlement,
but destined to be exported, must be placed in bond.
This service incurs payment of a bonding/storage
fee, always a small percentage of the declared value,
payable in advance with a minimum of a one month
fee.
Overland Trade and Transport
If the alternative of water borne transport is available,
land transport is generally only used for local traffic and
trade.
Tracks, trails, roads and bridges
Most land transport is restricted to tracks and trails.
Tracks are commonly used routes of local travel, often
between agricultural centres and local markets. They
are usually only fit for foot or animal traffic. Trails
are found outside settled regions, and are usually
not maintained. They are secure only when regularly
patrolled (an uncommon event).
A minority of regions have paved or well-maintained
roads, and bridges over rivers (other rivers are crossed
by fords). Minor roads are little better than tracks, but
can support carts. Major roads are well constructed
with ditches and some metalling. They are generally
maintained by central authorities, and support both
cart and wagon traffic. The largest roads, known as
imperial roads, are paved with stone and only exist
where there is a powerful central authority responsi-
ble for their maintenance. The Azeryani and Dalkeshi
roads are key examples.
Bridges are either of stone or timber construction.
Stone bridges are most common on major or imperial
roads or near affluent settlements; timber bridges
are found in more remote regions. Bridges require
maintenance, and they are also difficult to avoid. For
this reason, local authorities often charge a toll at a
bridge.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
56 Venârivè
Human cartage
In some areas, humans are the major form of
cartage of goods. This is often the case within cities,
and in wilderness areas where pack animals are hard to
obtain, or the terrain works against them.
A human porter can generally carry around 60lbs
over a sustained period. A porter will generally cost
around 1d per day, and require approximately 5lbs of
food and 5lbs of water a day.
Animal Cartage
Many goods are transported on the local beast of
burden, which will most usually be donkeys, mules,
oxen or camels (in dry areas).
The average donkey can carry around 220lbs, the
average horse slightly less at around 200lbs. Mules
generally carry around 250lbs, while oxen sometimes
carry over 300lbs. Camels can generally carry over
300lbs.
Such pack animals generally move two watches a
day (eight hours), but require an hour of rest, grazing,
and watering between watches.
Horses, donkeys, and mules require about 15lbs
of fodder and 80lbs (8 gallons) of water a day. Oxen
require 35lbs of fodder and 100lbs of water; while cam-
els can subsist on 10lbs of food and 70lbs of water per
day. Camels can subsist for some days without these
requirements, but must be fed and watered well after-
wards.
Carts, wagons and sleds
Any two-wheeled cargo or passenger vehicle is a
cart, which is generally more effective on rough trails.
They are usually pulled by oxen, but sometimes by
other pack animals.
A four-wheeled vehicle is a wagon, which generally
requires a good road and is drawn by at least two oxen
or horses. Under snow and ice conditions, as prevail
in the far north, goods are sometimes transported by
sled, drawn by any number of pack animals, includ-
ing dogs. A cart can carry around 2,500lbs, a larger
wagon around 8,000lbs. A sled may transport around
2,000lbs.
Caravans
Nearly all land trade is transported via caravans,
organised expeditions of mercantylers journeying from
one settlement to another. Long-established routes
are often patrolled by various interested parties, seek-
ing to encourage such traffic. Waystations are built at
strategic points to provide guides and horses and to
furnish wagon repair. The taxes and tolls charged at
such facilities can be a lucrative source of revenue for
their owners.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Caravan masters
The major caravans are operated by specialist
members of the Mercantylers’ Guild known as caravan
masters. It is not illegal for any mercantyler to organ-
ise his own caravan, but the organisational complexity
involved has led to the prevailing custom. Most caravan
masters are individuals (often ex-military officers) who
have demonstrated some skill at getting the job done.
Several have become dominant because of the special
relationship they have developed with guild members
and tribesmen along their route.
Caravan masters organise all aspects of a caravan
and its journey. They are responsible for hiring team-
sters and guards, deciding who may join a caravan,
and establishing departure dates, camp sites, defence
measures, etc. They have the power to abandon goods
(and their owners) if they deem their presence hazard-
ous to the caravan. Most caravan masters employ one
or two assistants and the most competent of these may
eventually rise to manage their own caravan.
Caravan fees
Mercantylers pay a fee to be included in a caravan.
These fees assume that the mercantyler provides his or
her own transportation, food, etc. Some caravan mas-
ters own carts, wagons and pack animals which they
will lease for double or triple fees, but this includes the
fee to join the caravan. Most masters will allow individu-
als who are not mercantylers to join a caravan at double
the normal fee, perhaps for free if the traveller agrees to
‘work his passage’ with mercenary assistance.
Fees for caravans are calculated on a charge for
each ten leagues of travel:
• Wagon – 10d
• Cart – 6d
• Horse, Camel, Donkey, etc. – 2d
• Person afoot – 1d
River Trade
Rivers are the lifeblood of most trade and transport
across Venârivè, although generally for local trade.
Three forms of boat provide the main forms of
transport on rivers:
• Pinda – a small deckless boat, with oars; single
mast, square or venyn rigged; 12-21 ft.
Pindas are generic, and found all across the
region.
• Talbar – a shallow draft trading vessel for rivers
or coastal waters. They are both oar and sail
powered, and can be square or venyn rigged.
24-42 ft. Talbars are generic and are found all
across the region.
• River galley – a shallow oared vessel; may or
may not have a venyn rigged sail; 24-42 ft.
Found in the south and east of Venârivè.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

In some regions, Pilots’ Guild rules require a pilot on
all vessels 30ft in length and over, a key reason river-
boats in those regions are fractionally shorter than 30ft.
The load capacity of a river-boat is roughly equal
to the square of its length (in feet) multiplied by 50lbs.
Thus a common river-boat of about 30ft in length can
carry around 45,000lbs (22.5 tons†).
Maritime trade
With few exceptions, overland routes are very bad,
and wheeled transport is slow and crude. Land trade is
the preserve of a few hardy mercantylers; most com-
mercial movement of goods is by water.
Maritime Vessels
Some of the more common types of seagoing vessel
in Venârivè include:
• Nivik – a one-masted, square-rigged vessel;
clinker built; no deck; 24-60 ft. Found in the
west and north.
• Vaserskab – the traditional Ivinian longship
design; 60-102 ft. Found only in the far north.
• Dak – a one-masted, square-rigged, decked
vessel; 48 – 84 ft. Found in the Gulf of Shôrkýnè
and the north.
• Skara – older version of the dak, the Shôrka
‘coaster’.
• Karune – a revolutionary new design; carvel
construction; deck; 69-96 ft. Found in the west
and north.
• Venar – a one-masted, carvel-straked, venyn-
rigged vessel; 24-60 ft. Found in the Venârian
Sea and the Gulf of Mafan.
• Raem – a two-masted, carvel-straked, twin-
steering vessel; decked; 48-84 ft. Found in the
Venârian Sea.
• Laru – a war galley; ram; large venyn sail;
60-150 ft. Found in the Venârian Sea.
• Laru-mar – a merchant galley; 2-3 masts; venyn
rigged; 60-150 ft. Found in the Venârian Sea.
• D’hoa – trading vessels of the Falani.
• Manah – merchant vessel of the Gulf of Mafan.
• Lama – coastal galley of the Gulf of Mafan.
Most maritime trade is conducted by independent
merchants, voyaging here and there as cargo oppor-
tunities dictate. The vessels involved range from the
open decked nivik with ten to twenty tuns of burthen to
karunes able to carry over 300 tuns.
Smaller vessels are often owned by their captains,
who are likely to be individuals with successful mari-
time backgrounds as pilots or seamen. Larger ves-
† See Weights and Measures (page 69) for details
of the distinction between ‘tons’ (a measure of weight) and
‘tuns’ (a measure of volume).
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 57
sels may be owned by such men, but most belong to
wealthy mercantylers, nobles or patricians (many of
whom have never been to sea), and, especially in the
Venârian Sea, by trading syndicates.
Maritime trade in western Lýthia is highly competi-
tive, although it does tend to be dominated by colo-
nial Ivinians in the north and by the Karejians in the
Venârian Sea.
Mercantile trade practices
There are a wide variety of mercantile trade prac-
tices used across the region of Venârivè. One of the
most common across the whole region is for a vessel
to hire a bonded mercantyler to handle trading activi-
ties. This person is known as a supercargo. Sometimes,
particular in Azeryani areas, patronage will operate as a
means of financing trade. More complex arrangements
include the Larun contract and the Comarera (‘com-
panion’) agreement.
Market and port facilities
A ppendix XV includes information on the facilities
available in the major markets and ports of Venârivè.
The following information is available:
• Market information: Mk – Market Size; Hwk –
Hawking Fee; Bnd – Bonding Fee per month
(see above).
• Shipwright information: Size – the number of
permanent employees, including bonded free-
masters, journeymen, and apprentices; ML – the
‘mastery level’ or quality of the services provided
(higher is better); CF – cost factor, compared to
an ‘average’ of 1.00. (The information in table is
for the ‘public’ shipyard of the port; some ports
also have ‘state’ or ‘official’ shipyards – examples
of these are indicated with §).
• Guild information: P – size of the Pilots’ Guild
facilities: S – ‘small’ (1-4 rooms), M – ‘medium’
(5-9 rooms), L – ‘large’ (10+ rooms); S – size
of Seamans’ Guild facilities: S – ‘small’ (6-12
bunks), M – ‘medium’ (13-24 bunks), L – ‘large’
(25-48) bunks.
• Port fees: Pil – standard piloting fee for entering
and leaving the port; Wfg – price to moor at the
dock per foot per day; Reg – price to register a
vessel at this port, per foot per year.
• Cargo Loading/Unloading: TW – average
number of tuns of cargo that may be loaded or
unloaded per watch; CT – cost per tun to load
or unload cargo.
• Tide information: TF – Tide Factor, used to
determined the time of high and low tide. See
A ppendix XVI for details. NT means ‘no tide’, and
relates to river and lake ports without significant
tides.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
58 Venârivè
Major trade routes
The Venârivè map identifies the major and minor
trade routes and key products produced in each region.
Eastern trade routes
Trade between eastern and western Lýthia is hin-
dered by the great Ketârh plateau and deserts, as well
as by the fierce Ketari nomads. There are four trade
routes that connect Venârivè with eastern Lýthia; the
first three are the most prominent:
• Hacherdad–Ketârh Route – crosses the Ketârh
plateau, bringing opiates, lacquer, perfumes,
silk, tea, ceramics, jewellery, spices, slaves,
gems, and other goods from the East to
Hacherdad and on to Livelis.
• Hacherdad–Beshakan–Mafan Route – this
route crosses the Beshakan Desert from
Hacherdad to Mafan. Hacherdad has good
relations with many Besha tribes. This route
carries spices, tea, indigo, ivory, lacquer,
nard, perfumes, pearls, camphor, silks, sugar,
ceramics, jewellery, slaves and gems from the
East.
• Dalkesh–Mafan Route – the third major route
connects Mafan to Dalkesh and follows the
Târga River to Natha and beyond. It carries a
similar set of goods as the Hacherdad-Beshakan
route.
• Yluma–Ketârh Route – connects Jankor and
northern Diramoa with Reksyna, Quârphor,
Ivinia, and Ûmélria. A risky route, but growing
in importance following the rise of the Reksyni.
Brings furs, gems, silks, alum, perfumes, slaves,
tea, opium, and weapons from the East.
Ship Movement
Movement at sea depends on wind, weather,
tides, type of vessel, and familiarity with water
ways, amongst other factors.
However, at optimum conditions of wind and
tide, a merchant ship averages 10 leagues per
watch, a warship averages 15 leagues per watch
under sail and 10 leagues per watch under oar.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Gulf of Mafan
Trade around the Gulf of Mafan (only partially shown
on the Venârivè map) is dictated by the seasonal
changes in the winds of the monsoon. The Mafani are
the dominant traders of the region, but they are divided
amongst many realms and principalities. Still, trade
binds the Gulf together, and has enabled the Mafani to
survive centuries after the fall of their ancient empire.
The key centre of Mafani trade in the northwest is
Mokora, but the cities of Kolanorako, Deluma, and
Serianapi are also important trade centres, amongst
others. The maritime trade route between Mokora and
Idepan to the east is one of the busiest in all of Lýthia.
Anzelôrian routes
Trade from Venârivè south is relatively uncompli-
cated compared to east-west trade. Some of the key
routes are:
• Dalkesh–Anzelôria Route (Natha Trail) – the
great trade route south from Dalkesh connects
to the Shentu region, but also continues on
to central Anzelôria, via trade cities such as
Sogôranélè.
• Tuvaran Routes – there are a number of trade
routes across Tuvara that also bring goods north
to Venârivè.
• West Anzelôrian Routes – finally, the Falani
of southern Hepekeria and eastern Thonia are
extending their trading reach along the western
coast of Anzelôria. Increasingly Trierzi and other
northern merchants are seeking ways to avoid
the Karejian stranglehold on trade by following
the same routes.
Badge of the
Shipwrights Guild
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Larun of Karejia
The Karejians (descendants of the Karuia), domi-
nate trade around the Venârian Sea and thus within the
heart of Venârivè. Karejian merchants have minimised
the risk of piracy with convoys of fast, well-armed mer-
chant galleys called larun. The majority of larun origi-
nate in Livelis, the major port and city of the Karejian
League. They are named after their principal destina-
tion, such as the larun of Hebos, the larun of Janora or
the larun of Cherafir. Larun make one or two voyages
a year. See A ppendix VIII: K arejian L arun for a list of all
the major larun.
The larun of Hebos is the largest and richest. About
sixteen galleys, escorted by at least two war galleys,
depart Livelis in the late spring carrying a fortune of
luxury eastern goods for the Azeryani Empire. The
larun’s arrival at Hebos is occasion for a major local
festival. The larun of Cherafir, usually two or three gal-
leys in size, arrives at Melderyn in mid Peonu, eagerly
anticipated by local mercantylers.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 59
Trade of the north
The trade of the northern regions is dominated by
the Ivinians and their descendants and colonies. The
key centres of this trade are the city-states of Chelemby
and Beldira and smaller centres such as Tarkain. The
coastal towns of Shôrkýnè, Emélrenè, Palíthanè, and
Trierzon are also very important trade centres.
Chelemby’s influence is far greater than her size
would suggest, bolstered by both her excellent sea-
faring and her network of trading posts (kantehusen)
across the region.
The major Cheler trade routes are:
• North – trade with Ivinia, Hârbáal, and Altor.
• East – trade up the Tîrga River to Beldira,
Hurisea, Quârphor, and Reksyna.
• South – trade with Shôrkýnè, both as a market
for northern goods and a source of food.
• Southwest – trade with Emélrenè, Hârn,
Palíthanè, Hepekeria, and Venârian Sea, with a
focus on luxury goods.
Arms of Têrenis Hrósta eldá
Thôrvaldsen of Gôris
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
60 Venârivè
G
uilds
Virtually all significant commercial and professional
activities are within the control of powerful international
guilds whose monopoly is protected by law. Collectively
the association of guilds is known as the Mangai.
History of the Mangai
The Mangai as it is currently constituted originated
in Karejia in the third century TR. It evolved from
ancient Karuia trade associations. Similar organisa-
tions were also powerful within Azeri society, where they
were known as merchant associations. The merchant
associations of north-central Azeryan were key in the
rise of the Azeryani Empire.
The first meeting of the Karejian Mangai took place
in tr243, at Livelis. Following its conquest of Kare-
jia the Azeryan Empire (and its merchant association
backers) came to recognise the Mangai as an impor-
tant economic instrument, granting it an empire-wide
charter in tr321. Azeri traders subsequently spread the
concept far and wide; it reached the northlands via the
settlement of Beldira (tr348) and many other locations
in the fourth century. During the fifth century, while the
Azeryan Empire was at its height, the Mangai estab-
lished formal relations with the trading clans of Dalkesh
and merchant guilds of Mafan, Anzelôria, and even the
far east. The Mangai was even recognised across Hârn
in tr493.
The Mangai survived the contraction of the Azeryan
Empire from the early sixth century onwards by devel-
oping strong cooperative relationships with local rul-
ers, and offering them the same profit-sharing arrange-
ments that had led to the original Imperial Charter. As
states such as Trierzon, Palíthanè, and Shôrkýnè came
into being, the guilds negotiated charters with the new
rulers, often supported by extensive payments and
financial support for the new realms.
Operation of the Mangai
The Mangai is the association of guilds. Grand chap-
ters exist in almost all western Lýthian states. Dalkesh
has its own caste/clan-based guild system, but recog-
nises and works with the Mangai systems of Karejia and
Mafan, while Ivinian trading clans are increasingly inter-
acting with the Mangai, particularly in locations such as
Chelemby.
The Mangai’s principal function is to regulate guilds,
settle disputes between them, and make recommen-
dations to governments concerning guild rights and
privileges. In most regions the Mangai has the exclu-
sive right to organise and administer local fairs, appro-
priate fees being paid to whomever holds the settle-
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
ment (which will usually also require a charter for a fair
from the national or regional government). The Mangai
more than recoups its costs by charging for vending
rights. Each guild is represented in its local chapter of
the Mangai, usually by guildmasters, syndics, freemas-
ters, and/or bonded masters. This assembly generally
elects an executive council. Different chapters have
various modes of operation, but most are democratic.
Relationship of Mangai to local authorities
The Mangai system has been successful
because it is generally profitable for both local
and regional authorities. It also enables the local
nobility or patricians to profit from trade without
involving themselves directly in this ‘dirty’ activity.
Local guild members pay membership fees to the local
Mangai, half of which is paid to the local authorities
of the settlement. A further percentage is paid to the
national or regional Mangai organisation; and a portion
of this is paid to the national or regional authorities.
Enforcement of Mangai monopolies
Guilds seek to enforce discipline on their own mem-
bers, and cooperate with each other to enforce their
respective monopolies. Guilded members will gener-
ally only trade or work with other guildsmen, effectively
shutting the non-guilded out of the trade and exchange
system.
Where a non-guild member persists in seeking to
offer services or goods covered by the guild monopoly
the guilds can usually rely on the local authorities to
take action. Such unguilded activity threatens their
income from guild membership fees.
Ivinians and the Mangai
Most traditional Ivinian realms are not covered by
the Mangai monopoly, but Ivinian traders generally
have to deal with Mangai mercantylers when they trade
outside of Ivinia. The Mangai is making inroads into
the north, most importantly in Chelemby, the greatest
Ivinian trading state. In most southern Ivinian colonies
(such as Palíthanè and Tarkain), the Mangai is fully
chartered and its monopolies are enforced.
Ranks of Guild Membership
Apprenticeship
The privilege of apprenticeship is usually granted to
the eldest child of an existing master. The guild also
allows additional grants of apprenticeship, usually to
the younger children, or to those who are able to pay.
If the eldest child does not want to enter his father’s
guild, a transfer of apprentices between guilds may be
arranged. This can be complicated by considerations
of status – which varies from one guild to another. Most
children tend to follow in their parent’s footsteps.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 61
Rarely does an apprentice serve under his own father, Guildmasters
since it is believed that fathers are unwilling to admin- All masters are voting members of their local guild
ister appropriate discipline. The master an apprentice chapters, and will elect from among themselves a
serves under may even be in another settlement. The guildmaster. These officers are responsible for what-
treatment received by apprentices varies; frequent ever administration the chapter requires. Except in very
beatings and long hours of menial labour are normal. wealthy guilds, which choose to pay their officers a sti-
Apprenticeship generally lasts from five to seven years, pend, the guildmaster will continue to operate his fran-
depending on the guild. Apprentices receive only room chise. The guildmaster represents his guild in the local
and board, although some get pocket money from chapter of the Mangai, and in any regional conventions
generous masters. the guild may hold.
Journeymen Syndics
Rules governing promotion from apprentice to jour- Where a local chapter has many guildmasters, they
neyman vary from one guild to another, and sometimes elect additional officers called syndics. Some guilds
from one settlement to another. The candidate may call their guildmasters by this name.
have to pass practical or theoretical examination(s)
administered by a board of syndics or the vouching
of his master may suffice. Professional guilds gener-
ally have the most difficult criteria. Some masters deny
advancement to their apprentices to retain the cheap
labour, but this is unethical, and the guild may step in
if the practice is followed for too long. Some guilds do
not have the rank of journeyman.
Journeymen are entitled to room and board and a
small wage. They are generally expected to travel from
one settlement to another, serving masters of their own
guilds, who are the only persons permitted by law to
hire them. After a prescribed period, usually three to
five years, the journeyman may apply to any board of
syndics for a franchise. Most often he will return home
to work for his father whose franchise he can expect to
inherit through death or retirement.
Those who do not have franchises that they will
inherit, may obtain new franchises, but these sparse
and very expensive – ranging from two to ten times a
master’s annual income plus the customary bribes.
Masters
Nearly all guilds require that an examination be
passed before granting the rank of master. There are The Guilds
two kinds of master within most guilds: bonded and The following guilds are generally established
free. A free master is one who holds a franchise, a throughout Venârivè:
licence to own and operate a business in a particular Apothecaries’ Guild
location. A bonded master is one who works, under
Apothecaries have a monopoly on the gathering,
contract, for a wealthy person or institution. All masters
preparation, and sale of herbs and medicines for profit.
pays dues equal to 10 percent of their income to their
Most freemasters operate shops where they purchase
local guild. A master with no contract and no franchise
herbs, etc. from itinerant journeymen and other pro-
is called simply a ‘master’.
fessional gatherers for resale to the general public as
Masters may obtain loans or grants from the guild to potions and remedies or to physicians (who, tech-
help establish new franchises, or salvage old ones, but nically, are not allowed to prepare their own) and to
most of the time, free enterprise is the rule. If a master members of the guild of arcane lore. Herb prices range
suffers hardship and the guild is well off, it may loan or from 3d to 60d per ounce depending on rarity.
grant assistance to him, or his survivors.
Guild of Arcane Lore
A loose association of scholars whose studies involve
esoteric knowledge. Some arcanists practise magic,

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

62 Venârivè
some are students in obscure but mundane fields. The
distinction is often blurred. See The A rcane (page 91)
for further details of this guild.
Chandlers’ Guild
Chandlers have a monopoly on the production and
sale (for profit) of candles, lamps, etc. A chandler may
also operate a kind of general store where the goods
of other guilded and unguilded craftsmen are sold on
consignment or for a commission. Chandlers generally
charge 10-30 percent more than would the craftsman
himself, but, for the wealthy, they offer the advantage of
‘one-stop’ shopping.
Charcoalers’ Guild
Charcoalers have a monopoly on the production
and sale of charcoal and, in most towns, coal and
firewood. Their main customers are metalsmiths and
weaponcrafters.
Clothiers’ Guild
The clothiers are one of the largest guilds. Most of
the population makes its own clothing, but the wealthy
middle class and nobility count a clothier’s products
among their status symbols. A master clothier knows
the arts of the tailor, glover, draper, and haberdasher,
although some masters specialise. A typical clothier’s
establishment employs dozens of journeymen, appren-
tices and, sometimes, bonded masters. Some nobles
have bonded master clothiers in their employ.
Guild of Courtesans
Members of the Guild of Courtesans should not
be thought of as prostitutes. They offer a wide range
of services from their franchises, which bear elegant
names such as the ‘Perfumed World of Floating Pleas-
ure’ or the ‘Golden Heaven of the Seven Joys’. The
guild acquires most of its apprentices through brokers
from their impoverished fathers; this may be deemed
a better fate than they might otherwise enjoy. After two
to four years of training in the erotic and entertainment
arts, the girl may be sold outside the guild or become
‘bonded’ and allowed to entertain clients. If she is dili-
gent and popular, she may pay off her contract. A free
courtesan may open her own franchise, but most con-
tinue to work where they were trained, for a share of
the house’s proceeds, and may inherit the house itself
when the mistress retires. Many courtesans have their
contracts bought out (with their consent) by men who
wish to marry them. The guild is most prevalent in
Azeryan and Karejia, but there are houses scattered in
other regions.
Embalmers’ Guild
Embalmers monopolise the preparation for remu-
neration of corpses for burial. Some temples and noble
clans bury their own dead, but they may employ a mas-
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
ter embalmer to do the work. Embalmers are skilled
in prevalent local arts and customs and can make
whatever arrangements are needed. Most simple folk
are quietly dropped into unmarked graves; embalmers
mainly serve the middle class.
Glassworkers’ Guild
The Guild of Glassworkers have a monopoly on the
manufacture and sale of products made of glass. Since
the manufacturing processes are secret, glassworkers
are sometimes presumed to use magic. The elven
glassworkers of Hârn are most skilled. Glass windows
are too expensive for most people, but glassworkers
also produce pottery, and art objects in addition to
plain and stained glass windows.
College of Harpers
The harpers have a monopoly on arts relating to the
production and sale of musical instruments. Almost all
journeymen and masters are accomplished musicians
able to earn good livings as minstrels, bards, or skalds.
Nearly all instruments in Venârivè are crafted by mem-
bers of the guild. The most common instruments are
the pipes, harp, flute, drum, horn, and lute.
College of Heralds
The College of Heralds is closely associated with the
nobility or patrician classes which it principally serves
and which supplies many of its members. Heraldry (or
armory) is one of the few professions which are not
deemed beneath the dignity of a gentleperson. All
young nobles are, in fact, required to learn the rudi-
ments of the herald’s art between the ages of 10 and
13, and heralds are employed to do the teaching. Most
heralds are bonded to landholding nobles where they
keep family records, heraldic arms, genealogies, and
the like. Heralds also play an important role as ambas-
sadors skilled in etiquette, diplomacy, and the forms
of warfare. In this role they are afforded a high degree
of neutrality. When battle is to be joined, heralds from
both sides meet to exchange formalities and arrange
the time the battle is to start and end, the treatment
of prisoners, and to conduct any last-minute negotia-
tions.
Opposing heralds may be personal friends who
watch the battle together from some safe vantage. The
institutions in which heralds receive advanced train-
ing are called colleges, which are vital repositories for
genealogical records. The grounds of the colleges are
inviolate by law – even kings and emperors are forbid-
den unless invited. Throughout western Lýthia, only
nobles, fighting orders, and legions receive grants of
arms, and only the colleges can make such grants.
See Appendix IV for a list of the Colleges of Heralds
of Venârivè.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Hideworkers’ Guild
The Hideworkers’ Guild has a monopoly on the
curing and working of animal hides for profit. A mas-
ter’s establishment may be a tannery (located on the
downwind outskirts of a settlement) and/or a workshop
where cured hides are worked into leather goods. A
tannery buys hides from anyone, although its principal
sources are local manors and mercantylers. Leather-
crafting which involves horses is a monopoly of the
Ostlers’ Guild and leather armour is made by weapon-
crafters. Some hideworkers specialise in the art of the
shoemaker, although a master is skilled in all branches
of hideworking.
Innkeepers’ Guild
Innkeepers have a monopoly on the operation of
inns and taverns, and on the manufacture and sale
of alcoholic beverages. Most inns brew their own beer
(they do not travel well). Food, wine, and spirits are
generally bought. Many inns have adjoining ostlers who
are bonded to the innkeeper or operate free franchises
in partnership.
Jewellers’ Guild
A master jeweller is also an expert silversmith, gold-
smiths, and engraver, but his shop may specialise in
one of these arts. Jewellers also make seals and signets
or strike coins, depending on local law.
Lexigraphers’ Guild
Lexigraphers monopolise the manufacture and sale
of vellum, parchment, scrolls, inks, quills, etc. Paper is
rarely seen in Venârivè. A master lexigrapher purchases
lambskin for parchment and animal hides for vellum
from tanneries. Some also sell maps and manuscripts.
While lexigraphers do not have a monopoly on the writ-
ten word, many scribes have associate memberships
in the guild.
The Lia-Kavair
The ‘thieves’ guild’ is not officially recognised any-
where in the region. It nevertheless controls activities
such as purse-cutting, burglary, protection rackets, and
smuggling. The Lia-Kavair receives tacit support from
many powerful groups because it tends to keep crime
under control and provides skilled assassins when
called upon.
For more information, see A ppendix I.
Guild of Litigants
The Guild of Litigants do not have a monopoly on
litigation, but they do tend to have more expertise.
A litigant’s function is to represent clients in matters
pertaining to real estate transactions and contract law.
They can also appear in matters of criminal and civil
liability. A litigant’s main custom is with the middle
classes.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 63
Locksmiths’ Guild
The locksmiths’ monopoly includes the manufac-
ture, sale, installation, and repair of keys, locks, and
other small mechanisms. Locksmiths also make lock-
boxes and are hired by masons building secret doors,
etc., which are much in vogue with the nobility.
Masons’ Guild
The Masons’ Guild is one of the most respected and
powerful. A master mason is a competent architect,
stonecutter, engineer, and builder. Virtually all fortifica-
tions are built by masons, and most towns require that
masons supervise and maintain all construction within
its walls. Some freemasters operate quarries. Bonded
masters are retained by nobles to maintain major
keeps and castles. In regions with good highways and
bridges, the authorities employ a mason to maintain
this infrastructure.
Mercantylers’ Guild
The mercantylers’ monopoly is difficult to define and
enforce, but the guild is very wealthy. Mercantylers con-
trol inter-settlement trade, and are involved in virtually
all such transactions either as buyers and sellers or as
intermediaries. No guildsman sells his product outside
his own settlement without involving a mercantyler.
Each major settlement has a trading hall where only
mercantylers may operate. Non-mercantylers can par-
ticipate in this ‘hidden’ market only by hiring a master
mercantyler agent or factor.
The Mercantylers’ Guild has a monopoly on usury,
the loaning of money for interest. Any master has this
right, but most usury is done by specialists from fixed
locations. Interest is compounded monthly and rates
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
64 Venârivè
range from 3 to 50 percent per month. The nobility
and patricians generally enjoy better rates.
Mercantyler-usurers are also moneychangers, typi-
cally for a 20 percent commission, but do not have
a monopoly on this activity. Mercantylers, especially
usurers, also issue promissory notes which are used in
large transactions.
Guild of Metalsmiths
The Metalsmiths’ Guild has a monopoly on all metal­
craft except weaponcrafting, and finework reserved
for the Jewellers’ Guild. A master metalsmith may be
bonded to a noble household, or operate an urban
franchise, but most are ‘village smiths’. Metalsmiths
produce a range of goods and tools from iron, steel,
copper, brass, bronze, pewter, etc.
Guild of Millers and Millwrights
The millers and millwrights have a monopoly on the
ownership and operation of mills and milling. Local
lords occasionally try to usurp the millers’ rights by
building their own mills, but masons will not construct
them and millers refuse to operate them.
Most mills are used only for grinding grain and vir-
tually all manors/villages have at least one mill. Most
are water-powered, but wind and muscle power drive
about 15 percent of all mills. Mills are generally owned
by the guild and awarded as franchises to freemaster
millers, who pay 20 percent (rather than the standard
10 percent) dues. Each mill pays a tax of (usually) 240d
per year to the local fiefholder or landlord. Most mills
have some crop land attached.
A freemaster miller generally retains 5-15 percent
of the grain he grinds, most of which he sells to mer-
cantylers. Millers are also millwrights – engineers famil-
iar with large machinery. Some major nobles employ
bonded master millers to run and maintain heavy
machinery such as derricks, drawbridges, etc.
Miners’ Guild
By virtue of its monopoly on mining and smelt-
ing, the Miners’ Guild is one of the wealthiest in west-
ern Lýthia. The guild itself owns some mines, but
most are owned by the state. In most regions, min-
eral rights are held by the Crown, but in others (nota-
bly Shôrkýnè and non-feudal states such as Hârbáal)
they belong to local rulers such as malnir or sub-king.
Where the guild operates, freemaster miners have
the right to prospect anywhere except on church
land, orchards, gardens, and highways. They can also
generally cut timber without the consent of the local
landholder. They also have the right to hold their own
courts of law, the right to protect their employees and,
in many cases, freedom from taxation and military
service. In most regions, an unfree peasant who flees
to a mine and is employed there for two years becomes
a freeman. Miners are well paid.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Most mining operations are fairly small, but some
have hundreds of employees and consume vast quan-
tities of fuel. Prospectors sometimes go missing at the
hands of landowners who wish to avoid the opening of
a mine on their properties.
The most important minerals are gold, silver, iron,
lead, tin, copper, and salt. The Miner’s Guild also gen-
erally covers the extraction of clays essential for the
work of potters; quarrying, however, is the domain of
masons. Smelting and refining is, where possible, done
on site to minimise transportation costs.
Ostlers’ Guild
Sometimes called the liverymans’ guild, the ostlers
have a monopoly over the breeding, care and sale of
horses (and donkeys, camels, and elephants where
relevant) for profit. A master ostler is an expert far-
rier, equine veterinarian, stablemaster, and tackmaker.
Some specialise in one aspect of the craft, but most
operate livery stables in conjunction with inns. Many
nobles find a bonded master ostler indispensable.
Freemaster ostlers are also found wherever horses are
raced. Each major settlement has a fenced ostlers’
common where ostlers graze the horses in their care.
Individual ostlers may also own their own pastures.
While ostlers shoe horses, they usually purchase the
raw materials for such shoes from metalsmiths.
Perfumers’ Guild
The Perfumers’ Guild has a monopoly on the manu-
facture and sale of soap, perfume, incense etc. Some
temples and private households make their own, but
they cannot sell. The guild is secretive about its arts,
which are unknown to most of the population.
Society of Physicians
The Society of Physicians is loosely organised with
a wide variation in expertise among its masters. Some
are incompetent but cheap, some are skilled and
expensive. A master can take on apprentices without
consulting his guild and little effort is made to main-
tain standards, although a physician who kills too many
people will have difficulties. There are no journeymen,
nor are there bonded masters in any real sense. Phy-
sicians may operate as freemasters or under contract
to an employer as they deem appropriate. It is widely
believed that physicians dabble in magic, psionics, or
both – some do.
Pilots’ Guild
While a vessel’s captain chooses her destination, it is
the pilot who navigates, decides how much sail to use,
calculates positions, and lays courses. All sea-going
vessels over 30 feet in length, except for locally regis-
tered fishing vessels, must carry master pilots. Masters
have discretion with regard to taking on apprentices.
Most apprentices are former seamen who have dem-
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 65
onstrated aptitude. Apprenticeship generally takes nine
years, the longest of any guild. There are no journey-
men.
Potters’ Guild
The Potters’ Guild has a monopoly on the produc-
tion and sale of ceramic goods. Potters generally buy
clay and other materials from miners to produce pots,
vases, urns, jars, cups, plates, and other artefacts; but
sometimes they have access to their own sources of
raw materials.
Salters’ Guild
Salt is the principal agent for food preservation. The
guild has a monopoly on its sale. A master salter usu-
ally owns a shop or stall in a town, or sometimes travels journeymen who will never lead their own troupes.
between minor settlements, selling bulk salt and, often, There are some twenty-seven dramatic themes which
a variety of pickled and salted goods. Salt is mined by are constantly being reworked by practitioners of the
the Miners’ Guild and generally transported by mer- ‘classical’ school. Traditional forms tend to be stylised;
cantylers who can sell it only to salters. puppetry and mime are common. Even new plays tend
to be conservative, and rarely political, since perfor-
Seamans’ Guild
mances may be monitored.
Persons hiring ship’s crew generally do so from the
Seamans’ Guild. The ranks of the guild are deckboy Timberwrights’ Guild
(DB), ordinary seaman (OS) and able bodied seaman Timber rights are held by landowners, who are free
(AB). to cut timber for their own or their vassals’ use, but
only timberwrights may sell for profit. A master negoti-
Shipwrights’ Guild
ates a licence from the landowner for stumpage fees
The Shipwrights’ Guild has a monopoly on the con-
averaging 10-30 percent of selling price – it is a serious
struction of ships and boats and on several related
offence to cut trees without a licence. Some timber-
arts. A master is a respected individual, fully qualified
wrights cut in wilderness areas, but this may not be
in the arts of vessel design and construction, and able
cheaper due to transportation and security costs. Tim-
to make sails and rope. Although the guild does not
berwrights mainly supply woodcrafters, masons, char-
have a monopoly on rope-making, shipwrights make
coalers, and shipwrights (miners can cut their own, but
the best. Metal fittings are often subcontracted in whole
often employ bonded master timberwrights). Since a
or part to freemaster metalsmiths, or made by bonded
timberwright deals mainly with other guildsmen, his
metalsmiths in the shipwright’s employ.
operation is usually a warehouse outside the ‘high rent’
Tentmakers’ Guild district.
The tentmakers’ monopoly is on the production of Weaponcrafters’ Guild
tents and awnings, pavilions and stall covers for street
Weaponcrafters monopolise the design, manufac-
vendors. Their basic product is canvas, which they
ture and sale of weapons and armour, although peas-
weave from flax and sell to shipwrights, mercantylers,
ants may make bows and arrows, etc. Most masters
and chandlers. Some tentmakers make sails and deck
sell to the general public, or are bonded to noble
tents for ships, but shipwrights generally prefer to do
households. Military units often hire bonded masters.
this work themselves.
Weapon and armour prices are high, due to the exper-
Guild of Thespians tise required to make them and because the nobility
A small, exotic and somewhat eccentric guild which requires that prices be inflated to stop the lower classes
takes in and trains actors and other performing artists from obtaining good weapons. Certain types of weapon
who are not members of the Harpers’ College. Harpers are ‘chivalric’ and may not be used by common folk.
often travel with thespian troupes. The typical master Woodcrafters’ Guild
is a playwright, actor, impresario, juggler, and acrobat
A master woodcrafter is a cooper, joiner, cabinet-
with his own touring troupe capable of staging elabo-
maker, wainwright, and carpenter and can produce a
rate, varied performances, but many specialise – some
vast array of goods, including furniture, transportation,
in religious or educational arts. Most troupes play to
ladders, and tools. Woodcrafters are often involved in
noble households for negotiated fees, or in the street
construction projects under masons, and where stone
for thrown coins. Most thespians are apprentices and
is not involved, they may actually supervise building.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

66 Venârivè
The current year in these ‘ancient’ systems is:

D aily Life
Calendars and Timekeeping
Narmar calendar
Berema ‘old’ calendar
Sharas calendar
na5010

be2322

sh1770

Sináin long reckoning Yai 37, Lan 114

Tuzyn Reckoning was devised in tr130 by Tuzyn of
Melderyn, astrologer to the Melderyni king Erebir III, Kúzhai reckoning (Zhurul) zu7910

but was backdated to the founding of that kingdom.

Over the last 600 years, almost all states across west-
ern Venârivè have adopted this calendar, but other
states far away from Melderyn (e.g., Azeryan) use their
own year reckonings.
Tuzyn dates are reckoned from the founding of
Melderyn. Dates prior to the year 1 are prefixed or
affixed by bt (Before Tuzyn Reckoning); dates since
the foundation of Melderyn are indicated by tr (Tuzyn
Reckoning). A date with no prefix/affix is presumed to
be tr. The year begins with the vernal equinox (approxi-
mately).
The Azeryan Empire and most areas to the east
make use of their own year counts, as do the Sinái and
Kúzhai. The Azeryani count begins with the foundation
of Meokolis (tr194). Some Karejians, despite having
once been part of the Azeryani empire, still use a much
older Karuia calendar devised by Damokra al Abdera
of Livelis; its commencement date is bt1120. The
Dalkeshi and Byrian imperial year counts are based on
the regnal year of their respective rulers.
The current year in these systems is:
Tuzyn Reckoning tr720
Karuia calendar ka1840
It is known that the Berema ‘old’ calendar began the
year on 1 Nuzyael, but the starting month for the other
ancient calendars is less clear. The Sináin long reckon-
ing also begins on 1 Nuzyael, but the Kúzhai reckoning
begins on 1 Ilvin.
Months of the year
The Kèthîran year is almost exactly 360 days, and
the revolutionary period of its only moon is almost
exactly 30 days. Furthermore, when Tuzyn first estab-
lished his year count, the vernal equinox (in the north-
ern hemisphere) occurred on a full moon, and since
then the full moon has only slipped by a few hours.
Because of this combination virtually every society
on the planet which maintains a calendar uses a lunar
calendar with twelve months of thirty days each. Where
Tuzyn Reckoning is used to maintain the year count,
the vernal equinox is also the first day of the year.
Names of months
The names for many of the twelve months are
similar across Venârivè.
Hârnic / Ivinian, Shorka / Azeryani / Dalken /
Emelan etc. Trierzi Karejian Mafani

Azeryani imperial az527 1 Nuzyael Nustjel Nuzil Nutoi Mufat

Dalkeshi imperial Sharpen II 23 2 Peonu Pvonu Peonil Eonoi Târgat

Byrian imperial Iluria IV Alonas 12 3 Kelen Saraju Kelenil Kelenoi Kalat
4 Nolus Nolu Nolus Gamadoi Nalut
All three of the main calendars begin the year on
1 Nuzyael. The Dalken and Byrian calendars begin on 5 Larane Laranu Larynil Varanoi Aranut
the day of the accession of the sovereign. 6 Agrazhar Agritzu Agritsil Agrikhoi Aranit
Ancient calendars 7 Azura Ozutjel Azurus Ozumtoi Zarat
There are a number of other calendars no longer in 8 Halane Jalanu Halanil Halenoi Alneat
extensive use, such as the Narmar calendar of ancient
Mafan, the Berema calendar of Emélrenè, and the 9 Savor Savru Savoril Sovnoroi Shavat
Sharas calendar of southern Azeryan. Very few outside 10 Ilvin Ilavu Esenus Kastoi Parvat
of the Sinái or Kúzhai know or understand their calen-
11 Navek Navru Navil Navotoi Navet
dar systems, known as the ‘long reckoning’† and the
‘deep reckoning’‡ respectively. 12 Morgat Morgel Morkil Morkaltoi Orgut

In most regions, months 1-3 are spring, 4-6 are

summer, 7-9 are autumn, and 10-12 are winter.
† The Sináin long reckoning begins at bt8274. Each
Yai is 240 years long, while a Lan is 1 year.
‡ The Kúzhai deep reckoning begins at bt7190,
apparently the foundation date of Merdain.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


Timekeeping
Time is a figment of mind, a construct. Oh, yes,
things move, things change, things age, and things
die while new things are brought into existence con-
stantly... But what we call ‘time’ is in truth merely a
vast combination of these further conditions. In the
whole of Keléstia there is in fact no such thing as the
time it takes one from one’s house to one’s apple tree
– there is only the speed one needs to move at to pick
an apple from the tree before it decays or before it
falls to the ground and is eaten by worms.
Genin, Mage of Melderyn
Time of the day
The most important element of time measurement
for all human folk everywhere in Venârivè is the passage
of a day, cornered by the rising and setting of the sun
(Nolomar). As in most parts of Kèthîra, the sun’s stages
on this journey over the firmament are used to further
differentiate the day into dawn, morning, midday, after-
noon, evening, and dusk. Finally, the night is the dark
time of the sun’s absence between days.
The great majority of Venârian people (and crea-
tures in general) limit their activity to the hours of natu-
ral light between dawn and dusk and go to sleep with or
shortly after sunset, to rise again with the first morning
light.
Units of time
This simple concept of time, based on the position
of the sun and the light it spends, is fully sufficient for
most of human activity in Venârivè. However, some
professions and occupations, including the military
and clerical orders, have need of smaller measures of
the passing of time. Many in the military divide the day
into six four hour watches; religious orders and schol-
ars go even further and divide the day into twenty-four
hours.
A very few specialist scholars and arcanists, and
specialist practitioners of esoteric forms of military
art and meditation have devised further divisions of
time, known as minutes and breaths. A minute is an
academic construct, said to be 1/60th of an hour, or
1/1440th of a day.
For practical purposes, measuring such small units
of time is extremely difficult, but the concept of ‘short’
and ‘long’ breaths has some greater utility. There are
said to be six ‘long’ breaths and twelve ‘short’ breaths
in a minute; one long breath is a common measure of
combat interaction in military theory.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 67
Timekeeping Devices
Candle clocks
The most frequently used timekeeping device in
Venârivè, candle clocks consist of one or more candles
of a specific size and weight. The burning time of such
a specific candle (from ignition to meltdown) is known
by the users, and the candle’s measurement is chosen
so that it accords with the respective requirements of
the clock’s application.
A single candle is mostly used to measure a specific
event or activity (such as the duration of a watch period,
or the length of a prayer/devotion), while multiple
candles are used for longer and/or more complex
timekeeping needs, e.g. tracking the progression of
a day in individual stages (hours, watches, etc.). The
candles are lit either successively or simultaneously;
the latter either as a back-up (if candles marking a
specific stage should go out) or when using candles of
different sizes (and different burning times) which are lit
all at one point for the entire day.
The burning time of individual candles can be further
divided by applying a measure to the candle’s body.
This is done either by placing an even and long piece
of wood, metal, or other firm material with a measure
carved into it next to the candle or by applying a meas-
ure to the candle itself. In the latter case, the measure
can consist of lines carved into the wax or of pieces of
heat-resistant material, such as coins or nails, which
are inserted into the wax in regular distances. These
pieces will fall out once the candle has burnt down to a
specific height, and sometimes tin pots or similar hol-
low metal objects are put below the candle so that the
falling marker will create a noise audible at a distance.
Candle clocks are also particularly useful at
nighttime, underground, or within buildings lacking
windows or similar openings. In such situations or
locations, where sunlight or a view at the sun itself is
unavailable, they are necessary to keep track even of
the fundamental stages of the day.
Candle clocks are equally common all over Venârivè.
Hourglasses
Hourglasses are translucent glass containers in the
shape of two equally sized bulbs connected by a thin
tube. The container is often framed in wood or metal
and is filled with fine sand. The time it takes all of the
sand to flow from one container to the other when
the hourglass is brought into a vertical position is the
standard timekeeping unit for this device. This unit can
be of any length, from a minute to an entire day. Meas-
ures consisting of lines and/or numbers are sometimes
applied to the bulbs of larger hourglasses, marking
smaller units of time based on the sand remaining in
the upper bulb or on the sand flown into the lower bulb.
The measuring marks are usually either carved into the
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
68 Venârivè
frame or are drawn onto the bulbs with ink. Some very
rare specimens from Sináin masters are said to contain
coloured marks ‘within the glass’.
Being made of glass, hourglasses are only manu-
factured in a handful of Venârian regions, notably in
the Sináin kingdom of Evael on the island of Hârn and
in Shôrkýnè. Just like glass itself, hourglasses are sur-
rounded with ideas of mystery, secrecy, and magic.
The Sinái master glassworkers of Evael trade nearly
their entire hourglass production with human (and
some Kúzhai) merchants and nobles, given that few of
the immortal elven folk are actually interested in time-
keeping.
Sundials
Sundials can tell the time of day (divided into any
number of stages) using the shadow thrown by Nolo-
mar’s light when it touches an object. Accordingly, sun-
dials only work during the light hours of day and when
the sky is not heavily clouded.
Sundials consist of two basic elements: a dial face
and a gnomon. The dial face is a roughly semi-circular
measure on a flat surface, applied in the form of carv-
ings, drawings, or attached objects like stones or metal
pins. The gnomon (the ‘shadow-thrower’) is a metal or
wooden stick attached to the surface at the centre of
the measure’s diameter. Depending on the type of sun-
dial, the gnomon creates either a 90° or a smaller angle
with the surface.
There are three major types of sundials found
throughout Venârivè. The horizontal sundial has a dial
face level with the ground and a gnomon tilted in a
specific degree. The equatorial sundial has a dial face
applied to a surface plate which is tilted in a specific
degree and a gnomon that creates a 90° angle with the
surface. The analemmatic sundial has a dial face level
with the ground and has a gnomon at 90°; it is how-
ever not fixed to a particular point but has to be placed
according to the respective time of the year.
The fact that either the gnomon or the surface plate
has to be tilted or rather that the gnomon has to be
moved is based on the fact that the planet Kèthîra’s
axis is tilted itself, so that Nolomar’s apparent move-
ment through the sky changes (slightly) every day.
Sundials of all three types can be found in differ-
ent sizes and aesthetic/artistic variations all throughout
Venârivè.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Water clocks
Water clocks are mainly used in the lands surround-
ing the eastern Venârian Sea and in the Mafáni states.
They are also popular in modern-day Azeri cities and
with the Azeri aristocracy.
Invention of the water clock
First appearing in the Empire of Dalkesh, water
clocks are believed by many scholars to have been
invented by the legendary and mysterious Ketaric
engineer Na’Araza (‘the Inspired’). In truth, however,
the wandering inventor designed a very sophisticated
version based on much older technical principles.
Examples of such ancient clocks (which are, however,
not still functional) can be found in several ruins of
ancient religious sites between the Imonis Bay and the
Amowa Bay (especially in and around Livelis), as well
as in the Gulf of Mafan, some of them possibly dating
back thousands of years.
Na’Araza’s water clock, called the Ah’Riha-Asha,
was constructed over a period of five years, from
tr160 to 165. It was built as a gift for the semi-leg-
endary Emperor Kereshna the Glorious and Everliving.
Na’Araza worked alone on the apparatus, which was
kept hidden in a concealed chamber of the emperor’s
palace. Scholars and arcanists have speculated regard-
ing the involvement of Jmôrvi magic in the construc-
tion process, some going as far as to claim the clock
imprisoned an Orivax, an elemental being connected
to the principle of Jmôrvi. The inventor himself strongly
denied such claims and instead referred to himself as
a craftsman applying the power of the human mind
and handiwork. The Ah’Riha-Asha was so large and so
detailed that it took into account several astronomical
and astrological aspects. It was also said to produce
melodic tunes and even reflected images at certain
times.
During a fire at the imperial palace in Manquideh in
tr671, the wondrous clock mysteriously disappeared.
Common belief is that it was not destroyed by the
flames but rather stolen; Azeri agents, priests of the
churches of Save-K’nor or Naveh, the Lia-Kavair, or
even Na’Araza himself (who also disappeared mysteri-
ously five centuries earlier) are variously blamed.
Types of water clock
Water clocks come in two forms: clocks where water
is used to measure the passage of time, and mechani-
cal clocks that are powered by water.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 69
In the first type of water clock, the basic mechanism
consists of water constantly dripping from a small hole Weights and Measures
in a container which has been calibrated to take a given Linear
period of time. In more complex mechanisms, the 12 inches = 1 foot
water may be captured in additional containers of vari- 3 feet = 1 yard
ous sizes, to measure the passing of smaller or larger
220 yards = 1 furlong
increments of time.
20 furlongs = 1 league
These clocks generally only require relatively small
(1 league = appoximately 4 km / 2.5 miles)
amounts of water, and are usually carefully designed
and placed to prevent or take account of any evapora- Area
tion or loss of water. 4,900 sq. yards = 1 acre
Some rare and sophisticated designs operate by the 30 acres = 1 yardland / virgate
water running into or through a clockwork construction 120 acres = 1 hide
whose elements respond to specific amounts of water 4,000 acres = 1 Estate
based on weight and/or pressure. Dials and hands
attached to the clockwork indicate the passage of time. Weight
The Ah’Riha-Asha created by Na’Araza was of this type. 16 drams = 1 ounce
Water powered clocks, by contrast, operate in as 16 ounces = 1 pound
similar manner to a watermill, but instead of mill- 100 pounds = 1 hundredweight
stones, the flow of water powers the clockwork. Such 2,000 pounds = 1 ton
clocks require a river or stream with a steady flow, that
powers a water wheel, either directly or through a lever. Liquid Volume
Clocks of this type are generally usually larger and 20 fluid ounces = 1 pint
more robust, if less sophisticated, than water clocks 2 pints = 1 quart
that use water as the means of measurement. They 4 quarts = 1 gallon
can generally only be used to mark longer increments 50 gallons = 1 hogshead
of time, such as hours. These kinds of clocks are most
common in the cities of Pelona and Anesha, as well as
Dry Volume
in some other areas along the Bythîra River. 16 ‘dry pints’ = 1 peck
4 pecks = 1 bushel
Mechanical clocks 8 bushels = 1 quarter
Mechanical clocks which are not powered by water 4 quarters = 1 tun (burthen)
are almost completely unknown across Venârivè.
Tales have spread amongst certain scholars and Note: 1 bushel of grain is approximately 60lb. Thus
arcanists that an unnamed Kúzhan explorer returned 1 tun (burthen) of grain is approximately 1,920lb or
from travels on the Lýthian mainland with a box- slightly less than 1 ton, and treated as equivalent for
shaped timekeeping device that contained many small most purposes.
metal gears within it and several dials on the outside. It
Time
apparently needed to be wound with a key-like object,
12 ‘short breaths’ or 6 ‘long breaths’ = 1 minute†
but was capable of keeping remarkably accurate time.
This explorer is reputed to have gifted the mysterious 60 minutes = 1 hour
device to the Kúzhan king of Azadmere, Hazmadul III, 4 hours = 1 watch
in tr712. The Kúzhai have not encouraged investiga- 24 hours = 6 watches = 1 day
tions into this topic. 30 days = 1 month
12 months = 1 year
100 years = 1 century
(240 years = 1 Yai)

† Only arcanists, scholars, and specialists make use of

these measures. Common folk find the measurement of an
hour difficult enough.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

70 Venârivè
Lifestyles Castle Life
An important segment of the communities of
Tribal and Nomadic Life Venârivè live in neither manors nor cities, but in castles,
The lifestyles of tribal and nomadic peoples across keeps, or fortresses and their associated settlements.
Venârivè varies considerably, depending to a great This includes not only the noble and patrician rulers,
extent upon the climate and topography of the region. but also their servants and other retainers, and the sur-
The northern Altor and Tuvara, for example, have quite rounding rural communities. In many ways these com-
divergent ways of living, dictated both by their environ- munities are semi-urban; with a mixture of both rural
ment and cultural development. and urban characteristics.
Tribal societies tend to be less specialised than sed- An important variant in imperial states are often mili-
entary ones (although there are exceptions – the highly tary or state forts, inhabited by professional forces and
stratified society of the Numec is a case in point). In administrators responsible for regional or provincial
most cases, people will be skilled generalists, although administration.
there are often some strict divisions of labour, usually Castles, keeps, and forts are key military and
on gender lines. governance establishments, providing importance
defensive capabilities and enabling the control of a
Rural Life and Manorial Villages region and its population. For this reason they often
A typical rural estate or manorial fief contains a cen- exist deep within a realm, as well as at border regions.
tral manorhouse or villa for the lord, and one or more
villages for the rural clans and families. It may also have
a mill and other facilities. Depending on local custom
and circumstances, these dwellings and buildings may
be clustered together centrally, or spread across the
fief in sub-groups. The more dangerous or peripheral a
region, the greater likelihood of centralised clustering.
The villa or manorhouse
The lord’s home is usually a fortified stronghold of
wood or stone, essentially a miniature keep with a pali-
sade enclosing several outbuildings such as stables,
cookhouses, guardhouses, and so forth. When pos-
sible and deemed necessary, the house is situated on
a natural or artificial hill, and may be surrounded by a
ditch, moat, or earthworks.
Peasant cottages
Each tenant family will have a cottage and a small
adjacent garden plot. The style and size of peasant
cottages varies across Venârivè and the wealth of the
clan and family. Most, however, are 800-1200 square
feet with walls of wattle and daub and with thatched
roofs. While most peasants will seek to avoid displays
of wealth and prosperity, focussing on livestock and
acreage, some more wealthy freeholders do have more
substantial and comfortable dwellings.
Most peasant cottages consist of two rooms: a large
living room and a smaller attached byre or stable. The
living room has a straw-covered, dirt-packed floor,
heated by a fire in a stone hearth. The attached byre
may contain livestock and a variety of agricultural tools:
spades, hoes, axes, and the like. Most stables also have
a loft for storing a variety of grains and other foods in
wicker baskets.
Arms of Málnîr Ârren alrí Thâbel
of Nyan, Emélrenè

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 71
Urban Life Urban planning
City lots change hands without reference to zoning
Townsfolk bylaws, although town government will occasionally
Town life is more sophisticated, specialised, and step in to forbid construction in inappropriate loca-
volatile than life in the countryside. tions. City authorities will usually act quickly to prevent
On the rural estate or manor, everyone has his or her the enclosure or obstruction of thoroughfares, espe-
place, high or low, governed in accordance with local cially major streets. They will also likely impose restric-
custom or feudal tradition, and almost all activity cen- tions on where markets can take place. All urban gov-
tres around the seasonal nature of agriculture. ernments have almost unlimited expropriation powers.
Townsfolk on the other hand are freemen, and their
social and legal obligations seem less. Their duties may
be limited to the payment of some rents or taxes, per-
haps to military service in the militia in times of war. But
while townsfolk are not required to work on the land,
no one guarantees them food or shelter. Their freedom
from service is paid for by lack of security. Unemploy-
ment and starvation come hand in hand, and in time of
famine, it is the urban poor who starve first.
Urban geography
Most towns are roughly circular. Streets tend to
radiate from several key points, notably the market
and citadel, but they may well detour around vanished
ponds or trees. Many streets existed before town walls
were built, but new construction will take account of
the planned location of city gates, and gradually make
the city appear more planned.
Street names are rarely posted, as they tend to be a
matter of oral rather than written tradition and change
from time to time. Houses are not numbered. There
is no official post office; mail is carried privately, at
considerable expense. Few can read anyway.
Crime is rampant in most cities. Street illumination
is rare, so towns are generally dark at night. Policing,
such as it exists, is typically in the hands of notoriously
corrupt and incompetent city garrisons. The open
carrying of weapons is discouraged by most civic
authorities.
Urban Buildings
The quality of urban construction tends to be some-
what higher than the countryside, but there is wide
variation from town to town. Sewers are rare, although
some larger, better-planned cities have complex sewer-
age systems. In most towns waste is either collected by
‘gong farmers’ or emptied into open drains.
Government buildings and temples tend to be build
of stone on a lavish scale. However, most townspeople
live in two- or three-storey slums of wooden construc-
tion in which overcrowding is the norm. Guildsmen can
usually afford better accommodation, and the homes
of a few wealthy guildsmen may be quite luxurious.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

72 Venârivè
Drinks
Food and Drink The lack of a constant supply of safe potable water
The peoples of Venârivè eat and drink a wide variety
is a constant problem. Across Venârivè this problem
of staples and luxuries, but the local diet can be rela-
is solved by drinking alcohol. In the north, this usually
tively restricted.†
means beer or ale, making barley a valued crop. In the
central and southern regions the staple is wine, often
Key Types of Food and Drink watered.
Grain
Meat
Grains are ubiquitous and the principal item in the
Most of the religions of Venârivè do not have any
diet of almost all Venârians. Grain was first cultivated in
significant dietary requirements, though some more
northern Mafan some 6,000 years ago. Grain cultiva-
extreme branches of Peonianism recommend a veg-
tion techniques spread across the continent over the
etarian diet and some Agrikans factions aim for a
next few millennia.
wholly carnivorous diet. Consequently, any and all flesh
Grain availability varies across the region. Rice
is eaten, especially cattle, goats, horses, sheep and
is most common in the southeastern, sub-tropical
swine. Cattle provide milk, cream, butter, and cheese
regions, wheat is grown around the Venârian Sea and
and are only slain when they are unproductive. Goats
as far north as Hârn, and the more hardy rye, oats and
and sheep provide wool in addition to their milk prod-
barley are more common in the north. For most folk
ucts. Horses, as beasts of burden for the nobility, are
bread, pasta, and rice are the staples. A failure of the
eaten, like the others, once their useful life is over. Only
grain crop anywhere on Venârivè would quickly lead to
swine are reared mainly for their flesh.
famine in the local area.
Several species of bird are also domesticated. Most
Vegetables common are chickens, geese, and ducks. The birds
There are a wide variety of vegetables cultivated are prized for their eggs and are killed only when they
across Venârivè. The onion is a staple of most peasant stop laying. Fowl are a prized delicacy and an expensive
meals and, along with broad beans, lentils, and barley, and rarely eaten meat.
is a common ingredient in pottage and stews. Many Of course many other creatures are hunted and
other vegetables are available across the region. Beets, killed for their meat. Anything from songbirds to pheas-
cabbage, carrots, leeks, lettuce, mushrooms (though ants and swans, from dormice and rabbits to deer and
not actually a vegetable they are regarded as such even bears are eaten. In some parts of Venârivè hunting
by most folk), parsnips, peas, radishes, shallots, and is a privilege available only to certain (usually upper)
turnips are all widely available. classes of citizens.
Fruit
The only common citrus fruit is the lemon, available
in the southeast and as far north as Azeryan. Oranges
(and more recently bananas) have been introduced
from farther east, but are common only in Dalkesh,
Byria, Hacherdad and parts of Hepkeria. They are
becoming an important export crop in those regions.
Across most of Venârivè staple fruits are apples, cher-
ries, pears, plums and quince; in the warmer regions
apricots, dates, figs, peaches and pomegranates are
also common. The grape is common across the region
but rarely eaten as wine production is a much more
important use. The most common, and most widely
exported fruit across the region, is the olive. Olive oil
is a common, cheap, and widely used cooking and fla-
vouring aid around the Venârian Sea. Further afield it
becomes valuable and exotic.

† Some plants common elsewhere, such as the

potato, tobacco, tomato, maize, cocoa, and squash do not
occur naturally in the Venârivè region, and are unknown to its
inhabitants. Plants of the nightshade family require a great
degree of selective cultivation to be useful, and are not often
used.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 73
Fish Mafan
Venârivè surrounds a sea, has major oceans to In this region rice and wheat are the most common
the east and southwest, contains several large lakes, grains. Wheat flour is cooked into flatbread similar to
and has many major rivers. Fish are an important those in Dalkesh. Dairy products are ubiquitous and
part of the diet for at least half of the population. All most meats and vegetables are cooked by frying in
coastal peoples are familiar with a wide variety of fish, clarified butter. A vast array of spices, many unheard of
crustaceans, and shellfish. Cod, eel, haddock, herring, in the northwest, are available to locals and most meals
mackerel, plaice, salmon, sardine, and sturgeon are all are well spiced. Lentils are also a staple. A range of
common in the waters around Venârivè. Common river tropical fruits such as bananas, mangoes, and oranges
fish include trout, salmon and pike. are commonly eaten.
Any fish caught, regardless of species, is likely to be
Hepekeria
eaten by the hungry residents of Venârivè. Swordfish,
The staple foods are dates, flat wheat breads, barley,
shark and dolphin are commonly caught in the Venârian
rice, and yogurt. There is often little variety in this diet.
Sea. Lamprey are a delicacy in many parts of northern
Lamb, chicken, goat, and camel are the most com-
Venârivè. Mussels, crab, and lobster are common along
mon meats. In coastal areas, fish is an important sup-
all coasts but are rarely found far inland.
plement to the diet. Salt is relatively common.
Regional Variations Styles of Cuisine
Hunter-gatherers across the region eat a wide vari-
Most people across Venârivè are happy to eat what
ety of foodstuffs. Meat is hunted from sources such as
they can get and are used to, but the wealthy, pow-
birds, seals, rabbits, deer, antelope, and wild goats and
erful, and adventurous may follow trends in styles
pigs (boar), depending on the region. Nuts, wild grains,
of food, such as the ‘imperial style’ popular with the
vegetables, and fruits, are gathered together with luxu-
upper classes across the Empire of Azeryan. This style
ries such as honey.
combines elements of traditional Azeri cooking with
Nomadic pastoralists (such as the Reksyni) will gen-
spices, products and techniques from across the var-
erally eat more meat than other peoples, but supple-
ied regions which have at one time formed part of the
ment this with vegetables and grains either gathered,
empire.
harvested, or traded.
The north and west
In the feudal north and west, grain agriculture is
dominant, and thus bread is the staple food. This is
supplemented by dairy products, vegetables, and for
most individuals a small amount of protein from meat
or fish. Beer and wine are popular drinks, as are spirits.
Salt is a key spice. Common fruits are apples, pears,
plums, cherries, and grapes.
The Ivinian kingdoms rely much more heavily on
fish. Wheat bread is uncommon in the far north.
Venârian Sea
Around the Venârian Sea, olives, fish, and grains pre-
dominate. While bread remains a staple, many vegeta-
bles remain in season longer than in the north. A wider
variety of fruit can be found, with figs, dates, peaches,
and apricots supplementing the northern fruits.
Dalkesh
In Dalkesh the staples are grain and rice. The local
diet of Dalkesh is dominated by unleavened flatbread
combined with olive oil and beans. Fish and goat are
the major sources of meat, while nuts, fruits and veg-
etables, provide variety. Wines made from various fruits
are popular, although thin ale is the most common
drink.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

74 Venârivè
Clothing
Felting, spinning, weaving, and dyeing are ancient
and well-established industries across Venârivè. Mate-
rial manufacture is usually done locally to meet local
needs, but over the last few centuries there has been
considerable growth in textile manufacture for trade.
There is a considerable variation in clothing styles
and materials across Venârivè, but some facts apply
across the entire area. Pockets, buttons, and button-
holes are unknown. If fastenings are required, then
belts, laces, toggles, pins, and brooches are used.
Small items are tied to a belt, tucked inside clothing
or stored in bags or pouches which may then be tied
to a belt.
Materials
Most clothing is made from textiles, material woven
from natural fibres. This is not, however, universal and
in the north eastern area among the semi-nomadic
tribes of Altor, Quârphor, and Reksyna weaving is less
common. A significant amount of clothing in this area
is made from felt.
There are two sources for fibres: animals and plants.
The available animal fibres are wool, from sheep or
goats, and silk, whose origin remains a mystery to
most residents of Venârivè, the majority of whom can-
not afford the material anyway. Felt is invariably made
from wool.
There are several plant-based fibres available.
Grass, rush, and hemp are used in rope-making but
these coarse fibres are rarely used for clothing. Cotton
and flax (linen) are the two most common plant-fibre
clothing materials, with linen being more common in
the north and west and cotton more common in the
south and east, as well in northern Hepekeria. Straw
is also widely grown, though only used for homemade
peasant hats.
Materials common in the north, such as woollen
and linen cloth are rare (and usually unnecessary) in
the south. Materials common in the southeast, such as
cotton textiles, are rare and exotic in the northwest. Silk
is rare almost everywhere, but is slightly more common
in the south east and northeast, which is closer to the
source. Silk is a much prized material everywhere.
The only practical alternatives to textiles are furs
and leather. Furs are most common in the north. They
become a a high status object in the south, further form
their source. Leather is ubiquitous across Venârivè.
Leather is used mostly for footwear, belts, straps, and
armour, not for everyday clothing.
Finally, the feathers of birds are used in some cases,
either as in-fill padding for warmth or protection (in the
north), or more generally as decoration.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Material Manufacturing
Most materials are manufactured locally. Felt is
made, yarns spun, and cloth woven close to the source
of the fibres. In some cases higher quality cotton, linen
and woollen cloth are traded over some distance. Silk
cloth and thread are imported into Venârivè from the
lands of the Far East.
Felt is the oldest form of fabric. It is manufactured
by matting, condensing, and pressing wool fibres
together.
Across most of Venârivè fibres are spun into yarn or
thread as a cottage industry. The yarn is then woven
locally, often in the same settlement.
Plain weaving, where warp and weft threads form a
simple criss-cross pattern, is the most common form
of weaving and is used across Venârivè.
Twill weave, where two or more warp threads cross
one or more weft thread, is common in the north. This
method is used to create thick and warm cloth. It also
produces pleasing twill patterns. Most outer clothing
from Ivinia, Hârn, and around the Gulf of Shôrkýnè is
made this way, though linen undergarments are usually
plain woven.
The more complex satin weave produces lighter
cloth and is more common in the south, especially
around the Shentu Sea and the Gulf of Mafan.
Colours
Dyes of various hues are widely available and almost
all woven clothing is dyed. Madder, woad, walnut, oak,
broom, chamomile and weld are the most common
dye plants, and reds, yellows, greens, and blues are
common colours.
In some cultures certain colours (usually the most
expensive dyes) are reserved for certain social group.
This is especially true in the Empire of Azeryan, where
colour defines both estate and grade. In Azeryan a
stranger wearing the wrong colour for his estate and
grade can find himself subject to considerable preju-
dice. Depending upon the colours worn, they may even
be arrested.
Across Venârivè, deep ‘royal’ blue and purple dyes
are the most expensive. Yellows, greens, and dull reds
tend to be the cheapest, except for rare, vibrant, dyes
such as saffron and bright red dyes such as ‘dragon’s
blood’.
Dyeing may be done whole cloth, where a long
length of undyed yarn is woven and then dyed, or by
skein, where a length of yarn is dyed before weaving.
The latter method, obviously, allows multicoloured pat-
terns to be woven into the cloth.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Items of Clothing
For simplicity, items of clothing can be defined
according to a number of basic categories.
The most common item of clothing is the tunic or
dress. In its most basic form this is a tube for the body
stitched to two tubes for the arms. By simply altering
the length of the tubes and/or flaring them, the tunic
can be anything from a hip-length, short-sleeved shirt
to a full-length dress or robe with dangling sleeves.
Tunics in one shape or form are worn by most resi-
dents of Venârivè, often in multiple layers by northern-
ers. Most tunics and dresses are put on over the head
and laced at the neck.
Braies (or trousers) are tubes to cover the legs,
stitched together at the top to cover the abdomen.
They are usually held up by a belt or cord tied around
the waist, though sometimes they are laced at the front
or side. Sometimes the belt or cord passes through a
roll or loops at the waistband, often it is simply tied over
the cloth. Braies are regarded across most of Venârivè
as an item of clothing for males, though in many areas
of the northwest it is not uncommon for active women
to wear braies and for men in sedentary occupations to
wear ankle-length robes.
Hose (or leggings) are stitched tubes (sometimes
with a tailored foot piece) which reach from foot or
ankle to knee or thigh. They may be tied in place
(above or below the knee), fastened to a belt, or bound
in place by a long strip of cloth. In the north, most
women and many men wear hose below their robes/
dresses, especially in winter.
Skirts, a cloth cone tied around the waist, are rare.
They are usually only worn by women in the area
around Ivinia and the Sea of Ivae, Hârbáal, and the Gulf
of Shôrkýnè.
In some parts of the south tailored garments are
considered unnecessary and clothing consists simply
of one or more long rectangles of cloth wrapped and
pinned or tied around the body. Wrapped cloth gar-
ments are prevalent along the Shentu Sea Coast and
around the Gulf of Mafan.
Fashions
Fashions vary widely across Venârivè. Outlandish
clothing will immediately mark out a stranger to the
locals.
Northwestern Venârivè
From Hârn south and east to Trierzon, tunics,
dresses, braies, and hose are common. Garments
are usually tight fitting (other than the lower half of
dresses), or bound closely to the body (in order to bet-
ter retain heat). This is especially true in the Ivinian
states. Male tunics always cover the upper thigh and
are usually knee length. Female dresses always reach
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 75
down to the mid-calf or ankle. Long trailing dresses
are popular only with the aristocracy, who don’t have
to clean the mud from the hems. Leather shoes and
boots are common.
Quârphor and Altor
In western and settled areas of Quârphor tunics,
dresses, and braies are made from wool, while across
the rest of the region thick felt is much more common.
Quarph clothing is always colourfully and ornately
embroidered. In Altor tunics, dresses, and braies are
usually made from thick felt, often supplemented by
leather at the cuffs and collar. Clothing is often dec-
orated with feathers, beads, and embroidery. These
clothes are supplemented by the garash, a form of
greatcoat made from sealskin, or sometimes bearskin.
Reksyna
Tunics, robes, and braies are made from thick felt
or wool. Clothes are dyed using whatever natural plant
dyes are available locally: usually dark reds, greens,
blues, and black. The left sleeve of Reksyni tunics have
braids of horsehair stitched to them, one braid from
every horse the wearer owns.
All Reksyni wear the reksyn, a thin, long scarf loosely
woven from fine cotton thread and horsehair. One foot
wide and at least eight feet long, the reksyn is worn by
both men and women, though in a completely different
fashion. For the men it is a scarf/turban. The women
use it to tie their hair (which is never cut) into between
three and nine bunches. Methods of wearing the reksyn
vary hugely across the region
Reksyni women all wear braies under their robes,
which are slit-sided for ease of riding. Reksyni nobles
make extensive use of highly coloured silks for ‘sur-
coats’ and long banners, which mark out their clan and
status.
Azeryan
Female clothing is similar to that in the northwest,
though materials tend to be lighter and, usually, looser
fitting. Sleeves are often elbow length and many tunics
are sleeveless. Shoes and boots become less com-
mon, replaced by sandals. Most Azeri males, especially
the upper classes, bare their legs, wearing knee or
thigh length tunics over a loincloth. Azeri traditional-
ists regard braies as an indication that the wearer is a
barbarian from the northern or eastern lands. Military
classes wear sandals or leather boots.
Venârian Sea and Karejia
In the Venârian Sea islands (including Goris and the
Dalkeshi islands) and mainland Karejia the traditional
clothing of both sexes is baggy braies laced both at the
hips and either just below the knee, or at the ankle. This
traditional fashion has been replaced, in many places,
by more modern styles, although smaller islands and
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
76 Venârivè
the Chuch of Halea are more traditional. The local
cloth is light, gauzy, and semi-transparent cotton, usu-
ally dyed in vibrant primary colours. This cloth is much
sought after as undergarments by northerners. The
chest is traditionally covered by the chorys, a short
embroidered waistcoat laced or pinned at the front.
The traditional chorys is often sleeveless, but may have
baggy sleeves gathered and laced at the wrist. Current
fashion among noble women favours more open, flow-
ing styles. Footwear varies considerably, and anklets
and toe-rings are common when footwear is not worn.
Ûmélria
Coastal Ûmélrian fashions were once indistinguish-
able from those of their Karejian neighbours, but in
recent years have diverged. Inland, on the slopes of the
Erazynis, Yaleryne, Pathen, and Ûmélrian mountains
braies are made of soft, warm mohair, not cotton, and
the chôrys is worn over a sleeved mohair tunic. Men’s
tunics usually cover the torso only; women’s tunics
are knee or calf length and worn over the braies. In
the mountains, sandals are replaced by sturdy leather
boots.
Dalkesh, Hacherdad, and Beshakan
The men of Dalkesh and Hacherdad wear short,
usually sleeveless, hip-length tunics over cotton braies.
The braies are usually loose and baggy from waist to
knees and bound tightly from calves to ankles. The
women of this region also wear loose and baggy braies,
bound or tied tight at the hips and around the ankles.
Their tunics are laced tightly and are even shorter than
the men’s, baring the midriff. Many folk go barefoot; if
feet are shod, it is with sandals. In Beshakan this cloth-
ing is supplemented by the tarash, a type of hooded
poncho.
Chogoro and Mafan
In these areas tailoring is much less common,
though many consider this fact to be offset by the fine
quality of the weaving. In some areas upper body cloth-
ing is uncommon. Where it is worn it consists simply
of the sha-monai, a cloth strip pulled across the chest,
crossing over on the back, and passing over the shoul-
ders to be tucked in at the front. The lower body is
covered by the sha-d’hri and/or the sha-dhura. The
former is a simple loincloth, the latter is a very long
strip of cloth which is wrapped (sometimes tucked into
a belt) to form a garment which may, in effect, be sari
or sampot. The fashion varies from region to region
and locals can identify neighbours by the way they wear
and tie their sha-dhura or sha-d’hri.
Northern Anzelôria
The peoples of northern Anzelôria wear clothing
made of a variety of materials. In lowland Thonia and
Tuvara locals wear comparatively little. Rarely more
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
than loin cloths or skirts, occasionally supplemented
by cloaks. These items will often be woven from local
fibres, bird feathers, or made from animal hides. Foot-
wear is uncommon. Highland Thonians and Tuvarans
rely on more animal hides and even furs.
The Pechalari have adopted a mixture of clothing
styles from both the Mafani and Dalken peoples. Both
sexes wear baggy braies and a sharmoni cloth wrap-
ping on the upper body.
Byria
Byrian clothing is a mix of the Azeri and Karejian
styles. Byrian men wear loincloths and tunics. The
tunics are sleevless or short sleeved and hang down
to the knee or mid-thigh. This is a legal requirement,
to ensure that the male is not carrying a concealed
weapon. The womenfolk have much more choice.
Sleeveless tunics similar to those worn by the men
are common among the working classes. The guilds-
women and ruling classes favour Karejian-style braies
and the chôrys.
Hepekeria
On Hepekeria and some adjacent islands ankle-
length, loose-fitting, light-coloured hooded robes
are ubiquitous. Myriad regional and tribal variations
abound, and coastal regions tend to favour the styles
of their ancestors. The Numec weave with camel and
goat fibres. All non-slave Numec men wear a hebr, a
long strip of cloth worn turban-like over the head and
face, leaving only a tiny strip around the eyes. Women
are flamboyant in their dress and ornamentation.
Leather sandals are worn to protect feet from the hot
ground.
Headwear
There is more variety in headwear across Venârivè
than there is with any other item of clothing. In many
areas hats define class, occupation, and even marital
status. Across much of Venârivè it can be assumed that
married women will have their hair bound or covered,
and unmarried women will not. This is not, however,
universally true: it does not apply in Reksyna or in the
south and east where women rarely cover their heads.
In Hepekeria it is considered improper for any woman
to show her hair.
Housing and Architecture
Shelter and forms of constructions vary quite dra-
matically across Venârivè. Nomadic peoples in warmer
regions tend to make use of tents of textile or hide that
are light and easily transportable, whereas nomads in
cooler climes move between semi-permanent struc-
tures that include stone and turf walls and roofs.
People in temperate regions where timber is plenti-
ful tend to build most structures, particularly peasant
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

homes, of wood, or a mixture of wooden framing with
plaster and fibre walls (wattle and daub) for insulation
and warmth. Roofs are often thatched with specially
grown materials.
More substantial buildings, such as manor houses,
are generally constructed of stone, often bound
together with mortar. Townhouses in cities are con-
structed of a variety of materials, sometimes of wood,
sometimes of stone, depending on local materials.
Major buildings, such as temples, civic buildings, town
walls, and the like will usually be constructed of cut
stone, which may be transported some distance from
quarries, almost always by water.
In some regions, where stone or wood is scarce, a
good proportion of buildings are constructed of mud
or clay bricks, either sun-dried or kiln-baked.
Better military fortifications such as keeps and
castles, are usually constructed of stone, but some
simpler or temporary structures may be of wood or
packed earth.
Most roads are simply packed earth, but in some
regions, notably within the former boundaries of the
Empire of Azeryan, crushed rock and even fitted stone
or cobbles create a surface which is passable in all
weather.
Architectural Styles
The architecture of a region is affected principally by
climate but also by cultural tradition.
Ivinian
Ivinian longhouses are of local materials. Stone or
timber is used for wall construction, sometimes a tim-
ber frame is in-filled with wattle and daub. Roofs are
made from turf, plank, thatch, or timber shingle, with
bark used for weatherproofing. Thrans, vathrans, and
high towns are usually fortified by a mixture of earth
ramparts and timber palisades. Floors are usually
packed earth, though important and public buildings
may have stone flags or timber floorboards.
The feudal northwest
The architecture of the western feudal realms
is a mixture of Jarind and Pharic cultural heritage,
including Emelan and Jarind sea-town architecture.
The majority of buildings, almost all peasant homes,
are rectangular cruck-framed timber structures with
wattle-and-daub walls. Stone is used for important
buildings and fortifications. Roofing materials vary
with local availability. Thatch is common, though tile
and slate roofs predominate in some areas. Thatch
is avoided on most important buildings: tile, slate, or
lead-covered timber is used. Floors are usually packed
earth, though important and public buildings are likely
to have stone flags or timber floorboards.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 77
The former Empire of Azeryan region
Azeryani-Karejian architecture has several distinct
styles and periods. Azeryani and Karejian architecture
differ significantly. The ‘classical’ Karuian style tends
towards relatively open colonnades with central court-
yards; Azeryani villas tend to be more segmented and
generally give greater importance to defensibility. Mod-
ern Karejian styles are numerous, varying markedly
from island to island. Most of these styles are notable
for the value placed on exterior decoration and display
of wealth. Roofs are almost always tiled.
Dalkesh
Dalken buildings are generally constructed either
of stone, clay, or baked mud bricks. Timber is used
for structural support of floors and roofs. Many build-
ings feature a central courtyard open to the sky, which
is surrounded by areas for work, storage, and living.
Dalkeshi buildings tend to be relatively plain, at least
on the exterior, with any display of wealth hidden from
public view.
Ancient Târgan architecture tended towards the
monolithic, most notably the Manquideh Ziggurat and
other similar structures. The ruins of Nalhathar are a
particularly notable example of stone monolithic con-
struction.
Chogoro and Mafan
Elaborately carved stone and wooden structures
are the hallmarks of Mafani culture all across the gulf.
Chogori styles are somewhat more sedate, but the
Mafani cultural influence is pronounced.
Elsewhere
Other regions tend to draw on aspects of these
major trends. For example, Hacherdad exhibits a mix-
ture of Dalken and Azeryani-Karejian styles.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
78 Venârivè
Literacy and numeracy
Education and Literacy The levels of literacy in the population varies consid-
For most people in Venârivè, education is provided
erably across Venârivè, although in almost all regions
by the family or clan. The skills required for the ‘family’
the percentage able to read, write or do both is small.
occupation will be passed down from generation to
Literacy levels vary considerably across Venârivè, but
generation, as will other key skills of housekeeping,
they are almost always low. The urban areas of Karejia,
cooking, and so forth.
Azeryan, and the Kingdom of Emélrenè are the most
The apprenticeship and journeyman system of the
literate. Karejian city-states will often run schools for
Mangai guilds is the most wide-ranging form of educa-
their citizens. The Mafani and Hacherians also place a
tion in Venârivè. Each guild will provide training in the
high value on literacy, and wealthy individuals will often
skills required by its membership, but generally this is
establish schools for the poor as a mark of their status
provided informally by observation and practice rather
and power.
than through formal instruction.
Interestingly, numeracy is often more common than
Nobles and those of higher status are generally pro-
formal literacy, as the ability to count and add is impor-
vided with a wider education, sometimes including lit-
tant for many occupations, even if writing is not.
eracy, but more generally in skill at arms, estate and
household management, and the refined arts of music
and so forth.
Karéjian Scholar
There are a variety of unguilded
tutors and scribes who occasion-
ally provide educational services to
those who can afford it; but in gen-
eral few receive a formal education
that provides access to literacy.
The various organised churches
provide education in both church
ritual and liturgy, often necessitating
education in the church tongue
and script. The churches of Save-
K’nor, Larani, Peoni place the
greatest emphasis on scholarship.
The Church of Save-K’nor will
sometimes provide education to
the children of the elite, but only if
this is in the interests of the church.
The Church of Peoni will sometimes
instruct bright youngsters from
poor backgrounds.
The Guild of Arcane Lore is
the pre-eminent secular educa-
tional institution. Its services are
restricted, mostly by high cost.
Some regions and states provide
a limited form of ‘public’ education
for sections of their citizenry; some
of the states of Karejia and some of
the cities of Azeryan are exemplars
in this respect.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


Art and Music
Art
Artistic endeavours play an important role in the lives
and cultures of the peoples of Venârivè. The modes of
artistic expression range from tattooing and scarifica-
tion on bodies, to weaving and tapestry on cloth, to
painting on walls, wood, and canvas, and to sculpture
in wood or stone.
The variety of artistic expression across the region,
both in form and style, is beyond the scope of this pub-
lication. These forms range from ‘conceptual’ artistic
forms, such as story-telling and literature, including
poetry, through painting, embroidery, and weaving, to
the most substantial forms of sculpture. In between are
the decorative arts associated with jewellery and other
precious goods.
Artistic expression is influenced by culture and tech-
nique, but the individual talents and style of the artist
can be equally important. There have, however, been a
number of noticeable movements or trends in artistic
form across the millennia and years.
The ancient Venic, Mafani, and Târga River valley
cultures all seem to have had their own distinctive styles
and forms of art; all seem to have gone through a range
of periodic changes over the years which scholars can
often use to date works of art. Of course, the tendency
for humans to seek to replicate or return to ancient
forms can and does complicate this considerably.
Sometimes these styles or forms of art can be traced
back to a particular individual (such as the Nathelite
movement of the mid-sixth century in Laránian religious
art), but many are broader movements responding to
wider social developments.
A notable example of these trends are two move-
ments in recent Azeryani artistic expression, known
as the ‘Restorative’ and ‘Renewal’ movements. The
Restorative movement is a harking back to the great
forms and styles of the height of the empire, and
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 79
seeks to restore these to common usage. In contrast
the Renewalist movement argues for a bold style that
breaks with the past and charts a fresh approach for a
new age. Both are driven by recent trends for rejuvena-
tion in Azeri society, but have taken two quite divergent
responses to this.
Music
Music is perhaps the most ubiquitous form of artistic
expression across Venârivè, and one of the most var-
ied. The many communities and cultures of the region
have developed unique musical traditions, although
there have been notable examples of cross-cultural
exchange.
Jarind
Jarind music is notable for its focus on song, which
makes heavy use of meter and rhyme, with frequent
melodic repetition. The Jarind make frequent use of
acapella music, especially in the recitation of epic
poetry. Hârnic Jarin music is quite staid and repetitive
with a limited octave and range. Common instruments
are the flute, whistle, bagpipe, harp, and percussion
(cymbals, rattles and drums). Tribal Yarili music of
Ivinia and Hârbáal is almost entirely vocal; they practice
a particular chanting style know as lok.
Emelan music is much more fluid and expansive,
often moving within two octaves, and is characterised
by a broad instrumental tradition. The Free Emela
have their own distinctive styles. One particular tradi-
tion which survives from the sea-towns’ period are their
shanties, which have become a common musical tradi-
tion among sailors of all nationalities.
Pharic
Pharic music tends to be lyrical and poetic. Meter is
typically complex but there is less emphasis on rhyme.
Instrumentals are long and often accompanied by spe-
cific dances. Common instruments include the flute,
guitar, lute, harp, horn, and percussion. Due to the
wide geographical distribution of the Pharic peoples,
there is a wide diversity of styles. Two examples are:
Ivinian tradition
Drawing significantly upon ancient Jarind tradition,
Ivinian music emphasises rhyme and song much more
than other Pharic traditions. Group singing is the norm.
The recitation of poetic sagas is often interspersed with
song.
Troubadour tradition
This tradition began in Trierzon, amongst the nobility,
but quickly spread to all classes. ‘Noble’ styles include
lyrical songs centred on morality themes regarding
social station, courtly love, and chivalry. Performances
are usually solo, but can use small ensembles of
musicians. ‘Peasant’ styles feature songs that are mostly
humorous, satirical, or vulgar. Performers of both styles
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
80 Venârivè
tend to move from place to place earning a livelihood.
The tradition is well travelled and can be found
throughout the Venârian region with subtle differences
between countries. It is especially strong in Shôrkýnè
and Lankor. In the tr680s a system of musical notation
was created centred around a twelve-string lute, which
has led to a distinct composing tradition.
Azeri
Azeri music is significantly instrumental, with strong
emphasis on percussion and horns, supported by
choral music where the human voice is used as an
accompanying instrument. However, Azeri musical
forms have been widely influenced by many other
cultures, and there are many regional variations.
Common instruments include the flute, eight-string
lute, horns, sackbut, and percussion instruments,
especially bowl-shaped drums.
Karejian
Karejians maintain a strong choral tradition, backed
by an equally strong instrumental tradition. Common
instruments include the flute, pandur (a three-stringed
lute that was the ancestor of most Venârian strings),
bells, bukkehorn (ram’s horn), and frame drums.
The Karuian ancestors of the Karejians were
enthusiastic adoptees of the Jarind shanty tradition,
and have added their own touches to it.
Dalken
Dalken music is built upon styles modes which
dictate the scale, common phrases, and key notes of
a performance. Each mode carries with it an emotion,
location or other association; for example, there is a
mode used entirely by the Imperial Court. Virtuosity
is highly prized. All performances feature a lengthy
improvisational bridge between compositions. Rhythm
is never part of a mode, being considered ‘beneath’ true
musicians – apprentices will be relegated to this role.
Hacherian music has much in common with Dalken
forms, but is also influenced by Karejian traditions.
Mafani
Mafani music is mostly instrumental and atonal to
most Venârian ears. It is performed by ensembles rather
than individuals. Court traditions are highly formalised,
with exacting dances to accompany the music. Music
is considered an essential part of court life, and is an
important measure of a noble or oligarch’s breed-
ing and class. Common instruments include the flute
(bamboo or reed), xylophone, metallophone, percus-
sion, and plucked zither (the famous mafajahor).
Anzelôrian
There are many different musical forms across the
wide expanse of northern Anzelôria. Some common
themes include the heavy use of percussion instru-
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
ments, and high-pitched ululating by female singers,
but there are many local variations.
Numec
Numec musical traditions are mainly vocal.
Recitations from the Kelazaydi are chanted daily, at
sunrise, sundown, and high noon, and particularly
devout Numec can sing the entire holy book. During
travel, the tribe sings call-and-response refrains that are
accompanied by the susurration of bells tied around
their camels. This igwen’iya (camel-rhythm) also
pervades the music of the Rawun, solitary minstrels
who forsake tribe and clan to travel the subcontinent as
lore keepers and entertainers. Other than bells, Numec
instruments include animal hide drums, whistles of
various sorts and the kiriit, a type of bagpipe.
Reksyni
Reksyni music is highly spiritual. Music is not
considered art but rather a means of communicating
with the gods. All Reksyni sing; it is an integral part of
daily life. Instrumentation and styles of song are highly
segregated by gender, as are most other aspects of
Reksyni life.
Male instruments include the ketaqueju (horse-
fiddle, a one- or two-stringed fiddle with a long neck
attached to a small resonator). It is designed to be
played on horseback with a horsehair bow and is used
to accompany singing.
The married female instrument is known as a
synateleju (‘earth-speaker’, a hollow tube of wood with
flared ends in which the performer uses the mouth
and voice to mimic natural sounds, utter prayers, etc.).
Unmarried females use the sesakaju (ankle-bells and
clappers, used in fertility rituals, dances, and in the
marriage ceremony which concludes with the removal
of the instrument by the husband).
There are gender-neutral instruments, such as the
arateleju (‘wind-speaker’, a hollowed piece of bone or
wood attached to a rope that is swung vigorously over
the head, producing a droning noise).
Liturgical
There are also distinct traditions of music
within the major churches and religions, which exhibit
some similarities across the region.
The Laranian and Peonian churches both
make heavy use of tonal polyphonic chanting, with
regional variations in style. Save-K’norans practice an
atonal style based on obtuse theory and mathematics,
while Agrikan music tends to feature dramatic changes
in tempo and volume, with significant use of percus-
sion. Agrikan music is sung exclusively in Surikal.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 81
Hunting
Entertainment and Sport One form of sport practised by many of the nobility
Although most people of Venârivè work hard to
and patrician classes across the region is hunting. In
make a living, many seek to enjoy life beyond work. As
some realms, the ruling classes will go to considerable
the famous Azeryani saying goes, ‘all work and no play
expense and effort to ensure the quality of hunting
makes Tabos a dull boy’.
experience available, including planting or maintaining
Perhaps the most common form of entertainment significant forests, with heavy penalties for poaching.
are games of chance, often linked to gambling. ‘Dice’
Certain animals are considered suitable for such
is a very common game across many cultures. Board
‘noble’ hunting, including deer, foxes, and more dan-
games, such as ‘geese and drakes’ or similar are also
gerous beasts such as boars and great cats. Other
common and popular.
animals such as dogs, horses, and birds of prey are
Many children will play a variety of team sports, often trained specifically for such hunts, again at great
and some are even continued by adults. Such games expense.
often involve balls, which may be thrown, kicked, or
In these societies, hunting is clearly a key social activ-
hit. Some common variations include getting a ball or
ity, binding together the ruling classes, and is as impor-
object into a net or across a line.
tant as feasts and gifts. It is a quintessential example of
Another common form of entertainment are races, conspicuous consumption as a mark of status.
either on foot, on a mount, or even on or in water in
some areas. Rowing races are particularly common in
the Karejian islands.
Events in which the a whole community can par-
ticipate are popular with commoners and rulers alike.
Festivals, either of a religious nature, or for other pur-
poses (harvest and the like) are almost universal, often
accompanied by feasts, dance, music and games.
While the motivation of pilgrimage is ostensibly
purely religious, many people take the opportunity of
such activity as a way of seeing wondrous places and
leavening the monotony of their lives. Certainly some
of the locations of great pilgrimage appear to be some-
what like ‘permanent fairs’.
Martial sports and games are another important
social and quasi-military activity. These range from
militia events, which may include training but also
socialising, to much more formal events such as tour-
naments, jousts, and gladiatorial games.
Tournaments are generally associated with feudal
realms, and provide the opportunity for the display
of prowess at arms by nobility, but also by others in
events such as archery competitions and the melee.
The greatest tourneys are themselves significant festi-
vals and major social and political events.
Across many regions that have been influenced by
Azeryan, gladiatorial games are a significant form of
social entertainment as well as judicial punishment.
Dalkesh actually has its own form of such events, which
it claims are more refined.Whether this is the case is
highly debatable.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

82 Venârivè
Death and Funeral Practices
Ilvîran Funeral Practices
Death and Dying Of the major religions of Venârivè, the Ilvîrans
It is generally accepted throughout the human cul- are unsurprisingly the least conformist. Most
tures of Venârivè that people have immortal souls that believe in a dual soul, one remaining with the
live on after the body has died. Most also accept the dead body and the other travelling to Aráka-
notion that the soul travels to an ‘afterworld’ (usually Kalái (believed to exist both on Kèthîra and
Yashain) to live in service and communion with a god. Yàsháin at the same time) to serve Ilvîr. Others
Funeral rites have evolved for the various religions for believe in reincarnation, as one strives to
the dual purposes of bringing some closure for those become closer and closer to Ilvîr’s ideals.
left behind and, more importantly, to aid the travelling
spirit through its potentially dangerous journey. The
afterworld is generally regarded as the domain not of Memorials of Ancestors
a single deity, but several, and woe be to the damned Many peoples of Venârivè, particularly the Karejians,
who are captured by an opposing force. Azeri, and the Dalkeshi, place considerable importance
upon the memorialisation of their ancestors.
Funeral Practices Perpetuating the memory of one’s ancestors remains
While the basic understanding of what happens after alive is an important clan duty in many cultures. Some
death is shared across Venârivè, funeral customs vary cultures, such as the Jarind and Ivinians, remember
considerably from one religion and culture to the next. ancestors in tales and sagas, as well as burial sites. The
Practices include internment, mummification, crema- Karejians and Azeri have a long-established practice
tion, cannibalism, burial-at-sea, and simple abandon- of erecting stelae or plaques which commemorate
ment. Agrikans, for example, prefer cremation above the deeds of the departed. In Karejia even the poor
all else, while Laranians find the practice abhorrent and will attempt to arrange for a short history of a dead
prefer internment, preferably within the crypts of a tem- person to be inscribed on a pottery tablet and kept in
ple or upon the battlefield on which they died. the city archives. Dalken memorials tend towards the
Even within a religion, practices vary monumental, particularly for those of higher caste.
by region and culture. In Ivinia the dead
are often buried with items thought to
be useful to them in the afterlife. The
ancient Jarind were particular devoted
to internment in burial mounds or crypts;
their burial monuments dot the region.
Azeri burial practices are highly variable
by region and religion, but most Dalken,
for instance, consider burial in a crypt or
stone to be almost essential, regardless of
religion. Dalken followers of Aranik prefer
to be cremated and then interred in stone
jars. Karejians tend to provide their dead
with offerings of a more temporary nature,
including food, spices, perfumes, and
incense.

Karéjian Haléan
Funeral Ceremony

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


F
olklore and Legends
Creation Myths
There are a number of myths about the creation of
the universe (Keléstia) and of the world (Kèthîra) that
are common across Venârivè.
Most peoples speak of the ‘elder gods’ that existed
‘before the universe had shape’. These beings are
thought to have been forces and powers beyond even
the vaguest ken of humanity. It is believed that these
awesome powers warred with each other, creating
other creatures and beings to fight on their behalf.
These first wars are known as the Natal Wars, as they
ostensibly gave rise to the elder folk, humanity, and the
lesser gods.
It is these ‘lesser gods’ that are today recognised as
deities and worshipped across Venârivè; at some point
the elder gods withdrew from direct action, and left the
field to their successors. There are numerous tales of
the ongoing conflict between the lesser gods, including
the conflict between Larani and Agrik, the interventions
of Peoni, the discovery of the Bukrai by Morgath, the
squabbles between Naveh and Halea, the creation of
the children of Agrik and later the Ivashu by Ilvir, and
many more.
Eventually, following the destruction and downfall
of many gods (most famously the sea god Eder), the
lesser gods agreed to be bound by a Concordat. The
rules of the Concordat were written in terms unknow-
able by men, and kept by the Sage of Heaven, Save-
K’nor.
Most cultures and religions of Venârivè maintain that
while these myths can tell men much about the ways
of the gods, their true nature and actions are funda-
mentally unknowable. Myths help people to approach
understanding, but the human mind can never truly
grasp the vastness of the plans of the gods.
Popular Myths and Folklore
Many myths and stories are repeated in varying
forms across the region of Venârivè. They tell of the
great deeds of heroes, of fair maidens in distress,
of star-crossed lovers, and of younger sons rising to
become great leaders.
One tale that seems to have a local variant in most
regions is that of Raeld the Red, a sharp-witted fellow
who is often up to mischief, but usually manages to do
good in spite of himself. Another is the tale of the lost
warrior or knight, who must forever travel Kelestia to
redeem his honour. Or the tale of the rotund (but not
at all fat) auburn-haired bard who wanders from place
to place across the world, telling tall tales in exchange
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 83
for good food and beer. Those who spend time with the
wanderer often find that their lives are greatly enriched
after he has moved on, in ways they only come to
appreciate years later.
Beliefs about ‘Foreign’ Lands
A common trope across the region is tales of the
strange behaviour of foreign folk – or even folk from
the next village. Most people of Venârivè have little
knowledge of how people outside their direct experi-
ence live, and this provides fertile ground for many tall
tales, some of which, however, may harbour a kernel
of truth.
Most Lýthians view the island of Hârn with consider-
able suspicion, as a place of dangerous beasts, unfath-
omable elder folk, and mysterious wizards. The repu-
tation of Melderyn as the ‘Wizards’ Isle’ is particularly
strong – but few would be able to describe exactly what
it was about the island realm that underpins its reputa-
tion – save that it is generally known that those who
attack the kingdom come to a bad end. The story of
the Cape Renda disaster is probably the most tangible
tale told around the fires of Ivinia and Hârbáal.
Ivinians and Harbaalers themselves are regarded by
many as violent and bloodthirsty pirates, rapists, and
stealers of women.
Most folk outside the Empire of Azeryan con-
sider the place to be a land of fabulous riches led by
an all-powerful emperor with a harem of thousands.
The common folk of the feudal realms of Trierzon,
Palíthanè, and Hârn generally think of Azeryan as a hot-
bed of Agrikan zealotry, but most people living within
the empire would find this perception perplexing. They
would say, rather, that it is the peculiar Laranian domi-
nance in those realms that is bizarre.
Everyone, of course, agrees that the Dalkeshi sac-
rifice children to their strange gods, while even the
Dalkeshi agree that the Karejians and the Mafani are
effete wastrels with little concern for honour and any-
thing other than the finer things in life. And so on it
goes.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
84 Venârivè
Most feared, but hardly ever seen (indeed, they are
Elder folk often considered mere legend) are the great dragon
There are many tales of elder folk across Venârivè beasts – of sea, land, air, mere, and mountain. True
(and beyond). Many confused tales exist of a race (or dragons are said to be massive creatures, large enough
races) known as the Earthmasters, said to have dwelt to destroy a castle, but smaller wyverns are equally
on Kèthîra in ancient times and then mysteriously van- fearsome.
ished, leaving enigmatic structures across the world. Beyond these, tales tell of sprites, elementals, spir-
What or who these beings were is lost in the mists of its, ghosts, and demons of various sorts and kinds.
time; few scholars have even the faintest idea. Each region seems to have its own form of demon or
Later the god Siem apparently led the Sinái (or spirit, from the V’hir sacred to Agrik or the Gytesha
elves) and then the Kúzhai (or dwarves) to Kèthîra, demons of Naveh.
and even dwelt with the Sinái on Hârn for a time. Here Lastly, are strange creatures said to exist only on
they dwelt in relative harmony for millennia, until the the bizarre island of Hârn: the Ivashu, or children of
coming of men, and even for a time afterwards. Fol- the god Ilvir, which come in countless strange forms;
lowing the Battle of Sorrows in bt680, the elder folk of and the gârgún or foulspawn, small furry creatures that
Hârn largely withdrew from interaction with humans, live in tribes of hundreds and, if the tales are true, are
although the people of Hârn are aware of the existence hatched from eggs. These are yet another reason no
of the dwarves of Azadmere and the elves of Evael. sane Lýthian ventures to Hârn, except perhaps to cap-
There are tales of elven and dwarven folk in many ture such creatures for the Pamesani arena.
regions of Venârivè, but it is now common knowledge See Hârnmaster Gold: Bestiary for more details of
amongst scholars that such beings live only on Hârn; the beasts and creatures of Kèthîra.
common folk are not so sure. The Ivinians talk of both
‘dark’ and ‘light’ elves, and some say they still dwell in
the wilds far from men. The Alti of the north speak of
the snow elves that tread so lightly upon the snow they
leave no footprints. Even the Mafani tell tales of the
ancient ‘half-men’ who shared their lore and wisdom
with the founders of the Empire of Mafan, but who van-
ished ages ago.
In other places, stories abound of other elder races
or non-human peoples. These include the centaurin or
horse people of the northern plains, the ‘little people’ of
the hills and dales, the dryads of the forests and woods,
and even the ‘great men’ of the Thonian Mountains.
There are many wild places across Venârivè, and who
knows what beings dwell there.

Creatures of the Wild and Deeps

Many creatures live in the wilds other than strange
races of beings. All across Venârivè there are still many
regions where only a few humans live or travel. In these
wilds are said to live many beasts and creatures of
renown and legend.
Most folk know of the beasts of forest, mountain,
and plains – bears, boars, wild cattle and horses, and
great cats. Added to these are creatures feared every-
where, such as wolves and snakes of various kinds.
Yet these creatures are considered commonplace
when compared to some other dwellers in wild places.
There are tales of beasts of mixed natures – gryphons,
harpies, and so forth. The yelgri, for example, are a
semi-intelligent species much feared in mountainous
regions.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


R eligion
Religion plays an important part in the lives of the
peoples of Venârivè. Most inhabitants of the region are
polytheistic, recognising a variety of gods and demi-
gods. Some of these are common across the region,
while others are unique to given regions.
Pantheons of Venârivè
West Venârian (Hârnic)
The majority of the peoples of western Venârivè
(including Hârn, Shôrkýnè, Emélrenè, Palíthanè and
Tríerzòn) share a common view of the nature and
relationships between the gods, as set out in the
Libram of the Pantheon (a Hârnic document of the
early second century). The gods in that document are
identified as:
• Agrik: god of power, violence, pestilence, and
war. In sharp conflict with Larani.
• Halea: goddess of wealth and pleasure.
• Ilvir: god of strange creatures (the Ivashu), and
said to actually dwell on the island of Hârn.
• Larani: goddess of chivalry, the Lady of Pala-
dins.
• Morgath: master of the undead.
• Naveh: god of thieves and assassins.
• Peoni: goddess of agriculture, healing and vir-
tue.
• Sarajin: Ivinian / northern lord of war and hon-
our, and the sea.
• Save-K’nor: god of knowledge, tricks, and jest.
• Siem: god of dreams, mysteries, and non-
human races.
The Hârnic Peculiarity
It has been noted by quite a number of scholars
across Venârivè that the island of Hârn has a tendency
towards religious extremism.
The most well known historical examples are the
Balshan Jihad and the Theocracy of Tekhos, but the
particularly virulent strain of Agrikanism prevalent in
western Hârn matched by the equally strident Laranian
faith of the island continue to this day. Finally, the fact
that it is claimed that two gods have or may have lived
on the island means that this island has a truly peculiar
religious climate.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 85
Azeri and Karejian
The Azeri (and Karejian) pantheon is very similar to
that of the west Venârian, with some key differences.
In the Concordance of the Gods, six major gods are
recognised:
• Agrik: god of power, fire, authority, and war.
• Eoni (aka Peoni): goddess of agriculture and
healing.
• Varani (aka Larani): goddess of honour, civilisa-
tion, and the sea.
• Save-K’nor: god of knowledge and puzzles.
• Morgath: god of unlife and undeath.
• Halea: goddess of wealth, trade, pleasure.
In addition, a range of smaller ‘cults’ and religions
are recognised, but not given official status by the
Imperium:
• Kelenos (aka Kelana): an Anzelôrian god of war,
honour, and earthquakes; some scholars see
Kelenos as a southern aspect of Sarajin.
• Zarath: an ancient Mafani god, worshipped by
small numbers across the region. A god of illu-
sions, dream, and mysteries.
• Ilvir: small numbers of worshippers.
• Sarajin: worshipped mainly be descendants of
northerners and mercenaries.
• Naveh: god of the outcasts; worshipped by
those in the lower castes and on the edge of
society.
Azeri and Karejian perspectives
The Azeri and Karejians have their own views of the
nature of some of the gods, and the proper attitude
towards them. Both cultures tend to be considerably
more polytheistic in their worship than those of western
Venârivè. Azeri and Karejians tend to visit and making
offering to more than one temple. The idea of devotion
to a particular god is seen as something best left to the
clergy
The Karejians and the Azeri perceive Larani as much
more focussed on order, cities, and trade than she is
viewed in western Venârivè. The Karejians also asso-
ciate her with the (Venârian) Sea, to the extent that
her name in Karejian and many dialects of Azeryani is
Varani.
Both Karejians and Azeri also tend to venerate the
‘local spirit’ of their island, region, or city. Most Kare-
jian and not a few Azeri cities have a temple devoted to
this spirit.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
86 Venârivè
Ivinian
Traditional Ivinians worship only Sarajin and his
associates or demi-gods (particularly Njehu, Usnarl,
and Jarlak, the Elkyri, and the Avalir). They consider
almost all other gods to be unworthy of worship. This
is, however, a view much in retreat as the Ivinians have
come into greater contact with other cultures.
The collective mythology of the Ivinians is described
in the Sagas of Bjari Threehand. Major clans will have
their own sagas which link them to the Sarajinian
mythos; such clans will often have client religious clans
who tend their tales. There are also several ‘religious’
realms within Ivinia, including Eldeskaal and Lokis, in
which the Sarajinian faith plays a key and central role.
Altic
The people of Altor traditionally worship a pantheon
of six gods, with worship of Sarajin becoming more
prominent and integrated with traditional worship with
increasing Ivinian influence. The six traditional gods
are:
• Maadtera: outcast creator of souls (possibly Ilvir)
• Syra: mother of all (possibly Peoni)
• Juoksa: defender of home and children (Larani)
• Arak: god of fire and summer (Agrik)
• Manna: lord of dreams and mysteries (Siem)
• Rouhtta: bringer of disease and death (Morgath)
The Tales of the World describes the Altic cosmol-
ogy. The Tales are not a written text, but an oral tradi-
tion maintained by Alti holy men and loremasters.
Quarphic
The Quarph have traditionally worshipped a hierar-
chy of spirits which varies from tribe to tribe and region
to region, but headed overall by two chief spirits, male
and female, respectively associated with the sun and
the moon, and known in Quarphic as Anulome and
Diyel.
Compared to many tribal religions, the Quarph have
relatively organised temples and rituals, particularly
amongst the more settled Quarphic peoples. There
are rumours of a dark cult devoted to a demonic spirit
known as Kurazla within elements of the Quarphic
community.
Besha
The Besha nomads of the Beshakan Desert worship
only a small sub set of those deities recognised by other
peoples. Their principle deities are Aranik (Agrik) and
Naveh. Aranik is dominant, while Naveh is venerated
by specialist sub-cults. Women also venerate Tasha
(Peoni), keeper of the hearths.
In common with many tribal cultures, the Besha
also venerate their ancestors, and the many spirits of
the local region.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Dalken
The Dalkeshi have their own view of the nature of
the gods, and have their own names for them, which
are described in the Book of Life and Death. A particu-
lar feature of Dalken theology is its highly polytheistic
nature. While all the churches of Dalkesh promote the
importance of their own faith and deity, they generally
recognise the role and function of other religions and
deities to a greater extent than is commonly the case in
other parts of Venârivè. Thus while the Dalken Church
of Aranik is hostile to the Church of Aranu, it recog-
nises the theological duality between their respective
deities.
This duality is key theological concept, with the fol-
lowing deities and dualities are recognised by Dalken
theologians:
• Aranik (Agrik) / Aranu (Larani): Attack / Defence
• Naveh / Alneha (Halea): Discipline / Leisure
• Târga (Peoni) / Orgurl (Morgath): Life / Death
• Zarath (possibly Siem) / Shavkan (Save-K’nor):
Mystery / Knowledge
• Kelana (possibly Sarajin) / Pyarvir (possibly
Ilvir): Strength, Honesty / Weakness, Corruption
Hacherian Angels and Devils
The Hacherim only recognise two rather vague gods
– the Great God (Nalma) and the Great Devil (Ovrash).
Other divine beings are perceived as servants of this
duality – angels (nalmarim) and devils (ovrarim),
respectively. Hacherim both venerate and propitiate
these beings in equal measure – ‘maintaining the bal-
ance’ is critical.
Major angels include:
• Varana: angel of civilisation and honour (Larani)
• Hanea: angel of beauty, art, and pleasure
(apparently Halea)
• Elbana: angel of harvest and mercy (Peoni)
• Shabkan: angel of knowledge, tricks (possibly
Save-K’nor)
• Sarab: angel of dreams, wisdom (possibly Siem)
Major devils include:
• Abranik: devil of war, and fire (Agrik)
• Navash: devil of silence, subterfuge (Naveh)
• Borgul: devil of undeath, darkness (Morgath)
• Korlur: devil of war, earthquakes (Kelana)
• Barkir: devil of corruption, infertility (possibly
Ilvir)
Hacherim religious organisation is quite localised.
Their church and cults recognise connections with for-
eign faiths, but tend to consider those churches to be
misguided. Despite this, the Hacherim are generally
religiously tolerant.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Mafani
The peoples and states influenced by the ancient
Empire of Mafan in central Lýthia worship a range of
gods. Some are recognisable to those from further
west, but others seem unique or so variant from how
they are viewed in the west that it is unclear if they are,
in fact, the same god. The Namadyyah or Great Tales
of Narmar are the Mafani holy texts, which describe the
following gods:
• Nama: goddess of fertility, countryside, healing
(possibly Peoni)
• Arama: goddess of the monsoon, cities, trade,
justice, the sea (Larani or possibly Halea)
• Ehlam: god of fortune, luck, pleasure (possibly a
male aspect of Halea)
• Zarath: god of mystery (possibly Siem)
• Shavkan: god of knowledge (Save-K’nor)
• Raranik: god of fire, volcanoes, war (Agrik)
• Orgasan: god of undeath (Morgath)
• Navah: neuter god of secrets, discipline (Naveh)
In addition, some of the Anzelôrian gods are rec-
ognised and worshipped in some places; for example,
Kelana is known in the Shenti regions.
North Anzelôrian
There are a number of major gods commonly wor-
shiped across northern Anzelôria, some of which are
described in the Antezan Song-Cycles. There are also
many local gods and deities:
• Kelana: god of strength, honesty, man
• Tuva / Thona:: earth, agriculture, woman
(possibly (Peoni)
• Tevel: god of the wild, forests, jungle, animal
(possibly Ilvir or Siem)
• Parva: magic, transmutation, change (possibly
Siem, Ilvir, or Save-K’nor)
• Porgor: god of death, stealer of souls (possibly
Morgath or Naveh)
• Ashanga: goddess of rivers, daughters, craft
(possibly Larani)
• Kosheng: earthquakes, fire, destruction
(possibly Agrik)
There is considerable variability in how these gods
and goddess are perceived across northern Anzelôria.
There are very few examples of organised religions in
the region, and even fewer of a priesthood that extends
beyond the bounds of a tribe or clan.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 87
Numec / Hepekerian
The Numec of Hepekeria have their own particular
pantheon of gods, described in the Kelazaydi or Book
of the Family of Azay:
• Azay: ruler, sun god (outsiders say he is Agrik;
the Numec consider this a blasphemous insult)
• Peyah: elder sister of Azay, Keeper of the Hearth
(possibly Peoni)
• Targit: Brother Moon, Dreamer, elder brother of
Azay (possibly Siem)
• Inhed: Craftsman, Maker, younger brother of
Azay (possibly Ilvir)
• Larah: wife of Azay, from ‘over the waters’; asso-
ciated with cities and urban life (possibly Larani)
• Aseq: Counsellor, Mouth of Azay, eldest son of
Azay, solitary wanderer (possibly Save-K’nor)
• Imut: Harvester of the Faithful, younger son of
Azay (some consider this to be Naveh, although
this debated)
• Halah: goddess of pleasure, tamed by marriage
to Imut (possibly Halea)
• Rajin: Violent Wind of the Desert
(possibly Sarajin)
• Iswid: exiled god, Stealer of Souls
(possibly Morgath)
The closest the Numec have to a priesthood of Azay
are the taqfan, solitary mystics devoted to the gods.
Both the Korlic and Falani peoples worship aspects
of the pantheon of Azay, as well as practising ancestor
worship. The Falani combine this with aspects of the
Anzelôrian pantheon.
Reksyni Pantheon
The Reksyni have their own pantheon, related to
that of the Ketari, described in the Chants of the Sky
Lords, as revealed by the Prophet Gosan:
• Reka: Father-Sky (possibly Sarajin)
• Syna: Mother-Earth (possibly Peoni)
• Ketan: Brother-Horse (possibly Ilvir or Siem)
• Umay: Sister-River (possibly Larani)
• Arak: Brother-Wind (possibly Agrik)
• Sesay: Sister-Song (possibly Halea)
• Jakar: Brother/Sister-Trickster (possibly Save-
K’nor or Naveh)
The Reksyni are a highly religious people; their lead-
ers have both secular and religious roles. There are
also gender-specific religious functions related to each
god or goddess. There is no specialised priesthood,
but individuals with particular religious knowledge and
capability are recognised and known as prophets.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
88 Venârivè
Minor and Local Gods
In addition to these major deities, there are a signifi-
cant number of other minor and local gods and higher
beings worshipped by peoples across Venârivè (and
beyond).
These fall into three board groups:
• demi-gods and saints – servants of the major
deities
• tribal deities and religions
• lost gods and deities.
Demi-Gods and Saints
Demi-god is a broad term used to describe the higher
beings who are servants of the major gods.  Some of
these servants are described by more specific terms,
such as angel and demon.
Saints are a particular group of beings, usually
humans who have given extraordinary service to their
deity and who have been rewarded (it is believed) by
ascension to service on Yashain. The Laranian and
Peonian churches are the religions that most often
recognise this practice, but the Sarajinian and Kelanan
faiths also recognise great warriors and special groups
including the Elkyri and Avalir.
Tribal Religions and Shamans
Many tribal groups have their own unique set of
beliefs, some of which are recognisably linked to the
sets of pantheons outlined above.
A particular practice of many tribal religions is the
fusion of religious and magical practices through a
tribal shaman. Civilised peoples consider such min-
gling a sure sign of barbarism.
Lost Gods
Finally, legends and tales recognise some deities who
are no longer worshipped or venerated, but whose past
and perhaps current existence is acknowledged.  They
are known as the lost gods, those who were struck down
during the Natal Wars. Perhaps the most well-known of
these is the god Eder, said to be trapped beneath the
Gulf of Eder (the Ederwyn) and thus responsible for the
appalling weather of that region.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Some Demi-Gods
Althar – The nine Judges of the High Archive,
servants of Save-K’nor, including Althea, the
Truthsayer, custodian of the Uhla.
Askogen – Known as the Eyes of Kelenos, this
demi-human son and hunting companion of
the god may manifest as a falcon.
Dekejis – Black, neuter demonic cat servant of
Naveh.
Klyss the Necromancer – Môrgath’s chief
demonic servant; Lord of the Gulmôrvrin.
Krasula – The Hunter of Sleep, a Gytevsha
(demonic servant) of Naveh; appears as small
male child with one eye pale blue, the other
dark black.
Maermal – Lord of Labour, a massive bronze ox
and leading servant of Peoni / Eoni.
Mendiz – Larani’s greatest servant, constable of
Dòlithôr, who appears as a crimson winged
lion.
Njehu – Lord of the Whales, Sarajinian lord of
tempests.
Pameshlu – Agrik’s chief lieutenant.
Paridya - The shape-changing Collector of
Souls who serves Kelena/Kelenos; she may
manifest in human or leopard form.
Sereniel – Judge of Stones, Siemist demi-god
of the Kúzhai.
Seven Hand-Maidens – Servants of Halea,
including Elomia, Princess of Enterprise.
Sudelrhyn the Bearer of Loam – Ilvîran demi-
god; his role and activities are as unclear as
those of his patron.
Sugata – Prophet and Ascended One of the god
Zarath.
Sweldre – Prince of Stars, Siemist demi-god of
the Sinái.
Tirrala – Handmaiden of Renewal, servant of
Peoni / Eoni, and patron of healers.
Usnarl – Lord of Bears, Sarajinian protector of
the weak, and the forests and wilds.
V’hir – Agrikan demons; eight orders.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 89
Churches
Many of the major deities have organised churches
operating across the region of Venârivè. The churches of
Larani (Varani), Peoni (Eoni), and Save-K’nor (Shavkan)
are the most widespread and structured. Agrikans and
Morgathans are proscribed in many western realms,
but hold high status in Azeryan and Dalkesh. Naveh’s
church is almost universally covert, except in Dalkesh.
Sarajin is principally worshipped by Ivinians; Kelenos
has Anzelôrian tribal roots, but was briefly popular in
the Azeryan Empire. Ilvir, Siem and Zarath’s churches
are minority religions, and are relatively unstructured.
Church Hierarchies
The organisation of the churches of Venârivè varies
greatly, but there are some similar ranks and customs.
All churches are divided into clergy and laity. The
former are the priests and priestesses, who organise
and administer the temples and devote their lives to
the service of the deity. The laity are simply the adher-
ents of the religion; they will have access to fewer of
the mysteries and will be unable to advance beyond a
certain point.
Indoctrination into the mysteries of a religion is
simultaneous with the accrual of additional responsi-
bilities and power. Most Venârian churches conceive
of their hierarchies as ‘circles’. Theoretically anyone
may be initiated into the rituals of the next circle, but
in practice such knowledge is jealously guarded. Few
laymen advance beyond the second circle.

Circle Offices
– Lay members
I Junior Acolyte, Orderial Brother/Sister
II Deacon, Mendicant, Senior Acolyte
III Temple Priest, Orderial Grandmaster
IV High Priest, Bishop
V Archbishop, Senior Bishop
VI Primate, Cardinal
VII Pontiff, Prophet (as appropriate)

Víthan Àgríkan Priest

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

90 Venârivè
Pontificates Clerical orders
Several of the churches have pontificates or cen- Most religious orders are clerical in that they have a
tral authorities for the whole of Venârivè (and in some religious mission or purpose. In the Laranian and Agri-
cases all of Lýthia): kan churches these are ostensibly established for a par-
• Larani – Tengela, Trierzon ticular theological purpose, but just as often their real
• Peoni – Perna, Trierzon purpose is to arrange for the ownership and control of
• Save-K’nor – Berema, Emélrenè church lands and estates.
• Agrik – Lysara, Azeryan
• Morgath – Meokolis, Azeryan Military orders
• Halea – Helas, Karejia The churches of Agrik and Larani both also have
militant or fighting orders which are almost universally
• Zarath – Idepan, Mafan
sponsored by superior clerical orders. They provide
• Naveh – Manquideh, Dalkesh
a means of organising the ‘holy warriors’ which form
a key part of these faiths. In both cases, these orders
The churches of Sarajin, Ilvir, Siem, Kelana, and have evolved over the last few centuries into formidable
most other religions do not have a central pontificate. military enterprises.
Primacies
The more structured churches organise Venârivè
(and sometimes the rest of Lýthia) into primacies. Most
primacies relate to political boundaries, but in outlying
regions (such as Hârn), one primacy may cover several
realms. Conversely, some churches delineate several
primacies within large polities such as the Empire of
Azeryan.
Dalkéshi Navéhan
Bishoprics
The churches of Larani and Agrik have a
hierarchy of bishops beneath the primacies;
most other churches do not.
Temple Priests
The foundation of most churches is the
temple priest. Usually there is a head priest
with overall responsibility, and a number
of others with various duties and areas of
responsibility.
Religious Orders
Some churches organise some or all of
their activities through religious orders in
addition to their mainstream hierarchy. The
Laranian and Agrikan churches have the
most complex arrangements with a multiplic-
ity of orders. Other churches have only one
or two orders across the whole region – most
notably the churches of Halea, Morgath, and
Peoni. The ‘church’ of Ilvir is actually little
more than a collection of such orders, with
almost nothing in the way of mainstream
hierarchy, while the Church of Sarajin is
focussed on a clan-based priesthood.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 91
Those possessing psionic talents are often them-

T
he Arcane
The practice of magic is an ancient art. The Earth-
masters had knowledge of arcane lore long before their
enigmatic disappearance nearly 16,000 years ago. The
elder folk (including the Sinái and Kúzhai) were magic-
users millennia ago. Even human knowledge of magic
is extremely ancient; it appears some humans were
engaged in the arcane arts millennia ago.
The existence of such forces is almost universally
accepted. Even so, most of humanity has never actu-
ally (knowingly) witnessed first-hand an occurrence of
magic.
A part of the Mangai structure of Venârivè, the Guild
of Arcane Lore specialises in the study of things arcane
and esoteric. While not limited to supernatural phe-
nomenon, magic is a major focus of the guild, and they
are regarded by the general public as magical experts.
Wizardry
Magic comes in many forms, but wizardry is what is
most often thought of when the term is used. The cen-
tral tenet of wizardly magic on Kèthîra is called Pvarism.
Pvarism means elementalism, and it is this worldview
that is most commonly accepted by the practitioners
of magic.
Throughout Venârivè a secret subset of the Guild of
Arcane Lore, the Shek-Pvar, regulate the use of spell-
casting. They police their own members and use their
considerable power to keep the mysteries of magic
from the common people. See below for further details
of both the guild and the Shek-Pvar.
selves unaware of this fact and commonly have little
or no control over them. A fortunate few are located
by those knowledgeable in such things and are able to
learn a suitable degree of control
The abilities themselves are quite varied and include
such powers as telepathy, clairvoyance, and levitation.
Some abilities are more common than others, with
some seemingly unique.
Divination
Astrology, runemastery, tarotry, and other forms of
divination are practised throughout Venârivè. These
sciences are taken seriously and few doubt that accu-
rate predictions are possible. Of the various forms of
divination, astrology is the most highly regarded in
much of Venârivè, with runemastery taking that posi-
tion in Ivinian cultures. It is common for a royal house-
hold to employ a court astrologer.
Shamanism
Shamanism defies easy classification as it sits some-
what astride the religious/magical divide. The shaman
utilises power and knowledge received/taken from the
ethereal spirit realms. The effects tend to be themed
along natural lines.
The practice is more common among the nomadic
and less ‘civilised’ peoples of Venârivè, but it is not
strictly limited to them.
While the energies employed by shamans are simi-
lar in many respects to those wielded by the wizards of
the Shek-Pvar, wizards and shamans tend to view each
other with suspicion and mistrust.

Alchemy
Alchemy is perhaps the most ubiquitous form of
magic in Venârivè. From the pvarist viewpoint, it is the
practice of manipulating the Elemental energies within
substances in order to create a desired effect. From a
practical point of view, it is mixing, crushing, heating,
and preparing ingredients to some purpose.
While the grand effects of the master alchemists
might be viewed with alarm and suspicion, a medicine
purchased from a local apothecary is rarely thought of
as magical in nature.

Mental Talents
Extraordinary mental talents, sometimes referred to
as psionics, are manifest in very few human beings.
When they are present in an individual it is common for
them to be overlooked or misunderstood.
Divine blessing, demonic curse, witchcraft, and luck
have all at one time or another been attributed to indi-
viduals with psionic talent.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

92 Venârivè
Magic and Society
The necessity of keeping certain types of knowledge
secret from the majority of the population is established
by the Libram of the Pantheon and many of the other
religious tomes, such as the Dalkeshi Book of Life and
Death and the Kelazaydi of the Numec. All state that
the unbridled spread of knowledge once came near to
destroying Keléstia. Among educated persons, knowl-
edge is regarded as the ultimate power, and the right
to have knowledge is something that must be earned.
The concept of ‘worthiness to know’ is central to many
schools of thought across Venârivè (and indeed Lýthia).
It is commonly felt that if one person risks their life in
the pursuit of knowledge, or invests hours of research
time, it is improper for someone else to be freely given
such knowledge. This has led to an attitude among
scholars whereby knowledge is treated as a commod-
ity. It may be bought, sold, or bartered, but it is seldom
gifted.
Magic and Religion
There is a clear difference between magic and reli-
gion. A miracle is a religious event brought about by a
god, demon, or demi-god, with or without the request
of a lesser agent (a priest). Miracles are not performed
by men; they come from the gods. Little or no skill
is needed to obtain divine intervention. Magic, on the
other hand, is caused by the manipulation of non-
sentient forces by a skilled practitioner and requires no
divine participation.
This distinction is very important. It is exceedingly
improper to refer to a miracle as a spell, or vice versa.
The Guild of Arcane Lore is concerned with magic, but
has nothing to do with religion, which is the preroga-
tive of the churches. While there are individuals (such
as shamans) who may pass off their spells as miracles,
such frauds are generally held in contempt, if not vig-
orously persecuted. Theology is a proper subject of
study for members of the Guild of Arcane Lore, and
for mundane scholars as well, but the ability to perform
miracles is not regarded as a sign of learning or skill.
Psionic talents are not generally considered to be
examples of divine intervention, although there are
a few clergy who consider them god-given. Since it
requires skill, usually acquired through years of prac-
tice, to properly employ native psionic talents, they are
generally regarded as being within the sphere of arcane
lore. Possession of a usable or reliable talent may be
the easiest criterion for entry into the guild.
Legal Constraints
An important distinction between magic and religion
is legality. In many regions, it is illegal to conjure or
consort with demons or ‘dispose of souls’. These are,
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
by definition, religious acts, and to engage in them is
considered a breach of temple priviledge (where such
practices are permited by legal churches), or is consid-
ered to be witchcraft.
Magic itself is not illegal in most regions. However,
the definition of witchcraft also includes the casting of
inimical spells. One who believes himself harmed by
malicious magic may charge his alleged tormentor.
Such charges are hard to prove. One of the purposes
of the Guild of Arcane Lore is to defend members from
unwarranted legal action.
The Guild of Arcane Lore
The Guild of Arcane Lore is a loose association of
scholars whose study and practice involve esoteric
knowledge. Some study magical phenomena and
some practice magic, but many are only students
in obscure but mundane fields. The differences are
sometimes unclear.
It should be noted that the information given on the
structure of arcane chantries applies almost equally to
institutions of mundane lore. Western Lýthian univer-
sities are generally organised along similar lines, the
principal difference being the subjects of study.
Origins and Development
No universal history of the Guild of Arcane Lore has
ever been kept. Arcanists are individualists. While many
loremasters have kept private journals, few have even
attempted to compile a record of the guild.
Sorcerers, astrologers, runemasters, and their vari-
ous colleges have been delving into their obscure fields
since prehistoric times. Many chantries predate the for-
mation of the guild, and many arcanists existed before
anyone though of chantries.
The organisation of the guild was an evolution rather
than a specific event. The fifth century TR saw guilds
throughout Lýthia gradually brought into a joint associ-
ation known as the Mangai. In some regions the forma-
tion of the Guild of Arcane Lore had already occurred;
in other regions the establishment of the Mangai was
the impetus needed to bring it about. Legislation per-
taining to the Mangai offered legal recognition of guild
rights and privileges. Arcanists, often the subject of
outside interference, quickly perceived the advantage
of communal security.
In tr526, a conclave of arcanists was convened in
Berema at the behest of the Shek-Pvar of Hârn and
Emélrenè who had been reasonably well organised
since the first century BT. The conclave wrote the guild
charter, and it was quietly approved by the Mangai and
various Lýthian governments within three decades. It
took somewhat longer to convince all the independent
chantries to join an organisation based at Berema, but
the charter threatened no-one’s autonomy and allowed
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

for the formation of regional divisions. The most sig-
nificant of these is the eastern region of Lýthia, which
is headquartered at Kotyn in Molkûra.
There is relatively little contact between east and
west. The two major divisions meet separately, although
each sends delegates to the other’s conclaves. Within
the guild, there is a movement to re-establish overall
headquarters at or near Hacherdad, which is far closer
to the geographical centre of the continent, but few
arcanists see much point to such a move.
Central Organs of the Guild
The guild maintains a central administration at the
chantry in Berema. Here are registered all recognised
chantries and secret orders. The Berema chantry is
the site of the Berema Conclave. Each chantry and
registered order may send a delegate to the conclave,
although many do not bother. Conclaves convene on
the 6th of Agrazhar every six years, and generally last
six days. The next is scheduled for tr724.
The conclave elects a new grand guildmaster (and
deputy) to take charge of central administration, but
the conclave is as much a social gathering. The few
important decisions that are reached are made behind
the scenes. The most important function of the con-
clave is to allow masters to exchange notes. Many of
the arcanists who come from all over Lýthia, with or
without delegate status, are there to consult with their
peers rather than to conduct guild business.
Organisation of the Guild
The charter of the Guild of Arcane Lore is designed
to establish legal and customary rights for its members.
Qualification for membership is discretionary, and var-
ies greatly from one region to another. Structure is a
matter of local custom and expedience.
Chapters or chantries
The basic organisational unit of the guild is the
chapter or chantry. The presence of a chantry in a town
may be unknown to virtually the entire population. Most
chantries are located outside population centres, in
pastoral or wilderness settings where the cost of prop-
erty is low and there are few distractions. See Appendix
II for a list of all the major chantries of Venârivè, of the
Guild of Arcane Lore and of the convocations of the
Shek-Pvar.
Badge of the Guild of
Arcane Lore
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 93
Guild ranks
The following ranks identify a scholar’s abilities
within his or her field:
• Mavar – apprentice (2-9 years study)
• Satia mavar – senior apprentice
(3-5 years study)
• Shenâva – journeyman / junior master
(5+ years study)
• Viran – master
Honorary awards are sometimes made for politi-
cal reasons, and it is sometimes possible to purchase
or otherwise obtain one without meeting the normal
requirements. The status of ranks also varies by region.
In some places, a satia mavar is a highly respected
scholar. In others, he is regarded as a ‘mere student’.
The subject of study is usually appended to the rank;
a master of alchemy, for example, would be referred to
as a viran of alchemy.
See Hârnmaster Gold: Shek-Pvar for further details
of the organisation and ranks of the Shek-Pvar and the
Guild of Arcane Lore.
Promotion and credentials
When a teacher deems that one of his or her stu-
dents is learned enough, they may promote them to
the next rank. They may not grant degrees higher than
their own.
A teacher who is a permanent resident of a chantry,
however, forfeits the right to grant awards. Instead they
submit a petition for advancement to the chantry coun-
cil. In some cases the teacher’s affirmation that the stu-
dent is ready will suffice; in other cases the student may
be examined to test his or her competence. If the peti-
tion is rejected, most chantries will entertain another
application after a specified waiting period, usually two
years. Some chantries limit the number of petitions
that may be submitted on a student’s behalf.
Ranks are only as good as the authority granting
them. Chantries generally have the highest stand-
ards, but some independent scholars command great
respect.
When a chantry grants advancement, the recipient
is given a document identifying him or her with the
issuing chantry, and declaring their status. A fee is usu-
ally charged for this service. These credentials are pre-
sented at a ceremony before the assembled chantry. A
scholar who is granted a rank by a chantry is thence-
forth deemed to be a member of that chantry.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
94 Venârivè
Fees for arcane education
The fees charged for an arcane education vary
greatly, according to what the market will bear. Bet-
ter teachers may charge 10 to 300 percent more than
average, but the following costs of education are typi-
cal for independent teachers:
Teacher Fees
Satia mavar 1¾d / day or 42d per month
Shenâva 3½d / day or 84d per month
Viran 7d / day or 168d per month
Chantry or superior teacher: add 10-300%
Advancement ceremony and diploma: 36-240d
Room and board at chantry: 60-120d/month
Chantry Organisation
A chantry is a community of scholars who have
banded together for reasons of mutual security and
communal economy. A chantry also serves as a social
club, meeting place, and hostel for transient mem-
bers. The member’s lounge is permitted to serve food
and refreshments, and is often the scene of numerous
(usually quiet) conversations.
A chantry has two kinds of members: residents
and members at large. Anyone receiving a degree of
advancement from a chantry automatically becomes a
member at large of that chantry. A member at large has
few tangible obligations to their chantry. Most return
periodically to visit and make donations, but there is no
way to enforce this duty.
Resident masters are shenava and virana whose
principal home is the chantry building. Residents usu-
ally teach, and pay their rents by allowing a chantry a
percentage of their tuition income. Some residents are
wealthy and simply pay rent. Large chantries are the
exception rather than the rule – most have less than a
dozen resident masters and fewer than thirty students.
Most residents are unmarried, sometimes celibate,
and dwell in the chantry because it provides an eco-
nomical environment conducive to study and allows
the pooling of resources and the exchange of ideas.
The staff provide for the members’ needs, reminding
them to eat and sleep, and provide them with a tenu-
ous link to the outside world.
The supreme authority in a chantry is the chantry
council, known variously as the board of governors,
board of syndics, the chapter council or any of a dozen
other titles. In a small chantry (which includes most),
all resident members may be on the chantry council.
In a large institution, this is rarely the case; councils
seldom have more than six or seven members. In some
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
chantries the residents elect council members; in oth-
ers it is a self-appointing body. All council members
must be of at least shenava rank.
Most councils meet monthly, quarterly, or yearly.
Many council meetings are extraordinary, called to fill
a vacant office or deal with a crisis. In most chantries,
any council member may call a meeting if they per-
ceive a need.
Officers
A chantry council has the right to delegate authority,
which is generally exercised in proportion to the size of
the chantry. The council may define powers and ten-
ure, set fees, create and abolish offices, and appoint or
dismiss any person to fill these offices.
Seneschal
Most councils will appoint some kind of manager,
usually called a seneschal, chaptermaster, or guildmas-
ter. They may be a scribe, a former teacher, a litigant,
or have a background in any of a dozen fields. What-
ever their title, they are the chief administrative officer
of the chantry. They are generally subject to dismissal
at the whim of the council if they do not perform.
Other officers
The size of the administrative staff of a chantry var-
ies with population. Most have housekeeping staff,
although many require the students to cook and clean.
A few wealthy chantries have dozens of staff members,
including litigants to liaise with the outside world, mer-
cenaries to protect the premises, physicians, chaplains,
and so forth.
Dues and funding
The charters of most chantries have guidelines for
fund raising which vary widely in their provisions, from
voluntary donations to a set percentage of residents’
income. Most chantries take half of tuition income.
The other major source of income is endowments from
wealthy outsiders, usually sought in exchange for edu-
cating their children.
Chantry compound
The typical chantry includes quarters and sanc-
tums for resident masters, chambers and dormitories
for transients and students, a kitchen, and a great hall
or lounge. There is often accommodation for a guard
detachment and servants’ quarters. Most chantries
have archives or vaults containing both individual and
communal property. The facilities are limited by the
wealth of the chantry and its resident members, and
the imagination of the seneschal and staff.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Secret Societies
A large number of secret societies exist within the
Guild of Arcane Lore. These are semi-formal asso-
ciations of individuals with specific objectives, or who
share a common school of thought. A society with at
least six members, or four virana, may be registered
with the central guild. There is no limit to the number
of societies to which a member may belong, although
some require that their members belong to no other
group.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 95
Amongst the largest of the secret orders is the Order
of the Gentle White Hand, headquartered in the Cherafir
chantry on Melderyn. Comprised of masters of various
disciplines, its purpose is to ensure the maintenance of
the interests of the guild, including the enforcement of
the Laws of the Shek-Pvar (see below).
A similar organisation exists in the Venârian Sea
region, the Order of the Oleander Petal, which is
based at Hacherdad, at the ‘grey’ chantry in that city.
The nearby Order of the Reluctant, based at Natha in
Dalkesh, continues the tradition of control over magi-
cal power established by the Dalken emperor Bashwar
III, the Reluctant. Finally, the Order of the Silent Way,
based in Mokora, guards against a return of the mage-
princes that nearly destroyed the region.
Shèk-Pvâr Researching
Arcane Lore
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
96 Venârivè
The Shek-Pvar Shek-Pvar Chantries
Each convocation has its own chantries where
The Shek-Pvar (Sorcerers’ Guild) is a secretive
members may study, learn, and practise magic in rela-
branch of the Guild of Arcane Lore. Sometimes referred
tive security. Each chantry is governed by a Council of
to as secret societies, each of the six convocations of
Mages, but is administered by a seneschal, perhaps a
the Shek-Pvar is a separate discipline and maintains
Shenava, but often not a mage at all. The seneschal’s
its own chantries. Members may reside in or study in
staff consists of apprentices, those who wish to be
chantries of arcane lore, especially where chantries of
apprentices, and perhaps a few servants who lack the
their own convocations are not available.
superstitious fear to avoid the place. See Appendix II for
The Shek-Pvar are, in fact, much older than the
a list of all the major Chantries of the convocations of
Guild of Arcane Lore, and the various societies and
the Shek-Pvar.
chantries of the Shek-Pvar have come to use the guild
as the ‘public face’ on their activities. Laws of the Shek-Pvar
The following laws were composed in the period
Pvarism around tr100, when a number of incidents involving
The Shek-Pvar subscribe to a doctrine called Pvar-
Shek-Pvar (most notably Lothrim the Foulspawner,
ism. This doctrine perceives and describes Keléstia
but also Eliadh al Tawus ‘the Assassin’, and several
(everything that exists) in terms of six key elemen-
Dalken sorcerer-emperors) led to the guild seeking
tal principles: air, fire, metal, earth, water and spirit.
greater control of its members for the protection of all.
Because manipulation of these elements imposed
By the mid-third century these laws were being tightly
unique demands upon the mind and body, six schools
enforced across all of Venârivè.
of arcane lore evolved, each stressing one of the ele-
I. Bring not the scorn of the Kvikir (ordinary folk)
ments. The earliest schools seem to date from around
upon thy brothers, nor make with thyne art a place for
bt1500.
thyself above them.
The first Pvarists believed that everything was lit-
II. Spread not thy lore, even among thy brothers,
erally composed of one or more of the six basic ele-
without sanction of thy peers.
ments. This simplistic belief evolved over the centu-
ries and most Shek-Pvar now view the six elements as III. Keep sacred and free from harm, thy house of
mental templates which enable the mind to grasp and lore (chantry).
manipulate complex arcane forces. For example, when IV. Succour not a renegade of the art, but strike
referring to earth, Fyvrian Shek-Pvar now mean far him down with thy power, else summon brothers to
more than the dirt beneath people’s feet; they include thyne aid.
all natural cycles of birth and growth, death and decay. V. Make tithe to thy house (chantry) a portion of
The convocations of Pvarism are: thyne arcane treasure to thy brothers’ benefit.
Lyahvi – Air; Light, Illusion, Etherealness; Red.
Peleahn – Fire; Heat, Action, Dryness; Orange. It is the duty of all members of the Shek-Pvar to
Jmorvi – Metal; Metals, Minerals, Artifice; Yellow. enforce the laws, but generally special societies, such
as the Order of the Gentle White Hand and the Order
Fyvria – Earth; Birth, Growth, Death, Decay; Green.
of the Oleander Petal, will initiate action.
Odivshe – Water; Cold, Darkness, Moisture; Blue.
Savorya – Spirit; Knowledge, Mind, Psionic; Violet.
Neutral – All convocations combined; Grey.

For more details on the mechanics of Pvaric magic,

see Hârnmaster Gold: Shek-Pvar.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 97

R egions and Realms

Venârivè can be broadly divided into the following
areas:
• Ivinia and the Sea of Ivae
• Hârbáal and the Gulf of Shôrkýnè
• The northern lands of Hurisea, Quârphor, Altor,
and Reksyna
• the island of Hârn and the Gulf of Ederwyn
• the Shôrkýnè and Trierzon regions, including
the kingdoms of Shôrkýnè, Emélrenè, Palíthanè,
and Trierzon
• Azeryan and surrounding regions, including
Lankor and Gothmir
• Ûmélria, including the Ûmélrian Mountains
• the Venârian Sea and its eastern coasts, includ-
ing the Karejian islands and Hacherdad
• Ketârh and the Beshakan Desert
• Dalkesh
• Chogoro and Mafan
• Northern Anzelôria, including Byria, Pechalar,
Tuvara, Arlanto, and Thonia
• Hepekeria, including the Korlic Coast, Dalanya,
Xeria, and Falânia.

Major Regions
Ivínia Áltôr
Hârn of Venârivè
HârbáalQuârphor Reksýna
Shôrkýnè
Ûmélria
Edêrwyn Tríerzòn Góthmîr Ketârh
Ázeryàn
Karéjia Hácherdad
Hèpekéria Venârian sea
Béshakan
Býria Dalkésh
Thónia Mafán
Chogôro
Anzelôria

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

98 Venârivè
Ivinia and the Sea of Ivae
Ivinia is the northwestern fringe of Lýthia, dominated
by Ivae, a large island with several mountain ranges
and many fjords and rivers. The Chazarian and Pergen
seas separate Ivae from the mainland. To the northeast
is the island of Evolyn. Hutheng is a volcanic island to
the northwest in the Sea of Elkyri, while the Rogna and
Tâvu islands lie in the Sea of Ivae to the southwest. To
the north of Ivae is the circumpolar Sea of Ítikîr.
The Megeleburin range dominates the northwest-
ern regions of Ivae. The Kejelrian Mountains divide the
island southwest to northeast, while the Elegrin and
Purna mountains are in northern Kuzjera.
There are several ancient Earthmaster sites in Ivinia,
including Maruchom on the islands of Lokis, Korko-
rum by Lake Ujim, and Xyryam high in the Kejelrian
Mountains.
Ivinian Society
History and government
Ivinia is the homeland of the Ivinians, who have
planted colonies as far away as Hepekeria and the
Venârian Sea. The Ivinians have been the dominant
culture of the region for centuries, but have been
heavily influenced by the previous inhabitants, the
Kúzhai and Yarili.
There are fourteen human kingdoms in Ivinia,
although five are very small and another five constitute
the great-kingdom of Seldenbaal. Ibanvaal is the
most aggressively expansive of the Ivinian realms,
albeit checked by an alliance between Seldenbaal and
Jarenmark. As a consequence Ibanvaal has turned
westwards in search of unfettered access to the sea,
and invaded Menglana in tr718.
Ivinia is also home to the small Kúzhan kingdom of
Kuzjera, and groups of tribal Yarili.
Patterns of settlement
Most of the good land in Ivinia is held by eighty-three
greatclans organised into clan domains (thranaal), each
of which contains a central thran, vathran, or town. The
tributary relationships of these holdings form the king-
doms and great-kingdoms of the region.
Society, culture and language
While their clan is central to the lives of all the peoples
of Venârivè, this is especially so for the Ivinians. The clan
is the focus of virtually all economic and social activity,
underpinned by vendetta law, a system of honour (the
Ljarl), and shared religious beliefs. The concept of clan
is broad, and includes not only kinsmen by birth but
also others who join the clan by adoption or marriage.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Almost all members of society, thrall or freeman,
belong to a clan. Members of a clan are expected to
help each other when in need or under threat. The clan
is responsible for the care and security of orphans, the
young, the old, and the sick. The clanhead is termed
the valhakar. He is assisted in clan government by the
thrangaad, a council of all males possessing three or
more wives.
Ivinians are amongst the most patriarchal of all
societies of Venârivè. Despite this the particular
institution of shield-maidens provides some women
with special status. Ivinians also practise their own form
of slavery: thraldom.
Ivinian is the common language of the region, but
the Kúzhai speak their own tongue (Kúzhan), as do the
Yarili. The culture of the Ivinians derives much from
ancient Kúzhan and Yarili practices; although modern
Ivinians are unlikely to acknowledge this.
Religion
The worship of Sarajin is almost universal amongst
the Ivinians. There are, however, small numbers of
worshippers of other gods; there has been a tendency
towards greater religious diversity over the last century.
Agrik and Larani are the most popular foreign gods,
while Peoni is acknowledged by some. Ivinians are gen-
erally religiously tolerant, and very pragmatic in their
religious beliefs.
The Kúzhai of Ivinia venerate Siem, and in particular
the demi-god Sereniel. Yarili beliefs encompass a
mixture of Sarajinian and other worship, including of
Siem and Ilvir.
Military
The Ivinians are a martial people. Most men and a
good many women are trained at arms, and most clans
can raise several warriors. Powerful clans will have a
standing force of warriors known as husgaran (house-
carls). Leading clans will also have a warboat or even a
longship/dragonship.
Arms of Vâtanal Bjan alrí
Hârgelsen of Séldenbàal
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Realms of Ivinia
Great-Kingdom of Seldenbaal
Ruler: Great-King Bjan Hargelsen
Foundation: tr106, tr652 (great-kingdom)
Government Type: Tributary Great-kingdom
Population: 245,000
Seldenbaal is a confederation of five kingdoms. The
great-king is elected from amongst the five kings. The
kingdoms and their respective rulers are:
• Seldenbaal – King Varaal II Ulandasen
• Balisheim – King Stavaar Dangeld
• Lokemheim – King Bjan Hargelsen
(also great-king of Seldenbaal)
• Gilbenmark – King Harlmaar Ivyrsen
• Gelemar – King Jarag II Gelem
The major settlements of Seldenbaal are Fûhreling
(9,800; Mk 6) in Seldenbaal, Beleka (5,200; Mk 5) in
Balisheim, and Suteling (1,100; Mk 4) in Lokemheim.
Kingdom of Ibanvaal
Ruler: King Osidar Dagen
Foundation: tr382
Government Type: Tributary Monarchy
Population: 158,000
The second most populous kingdom of Ivinia is
currently ruled by clan Dagen of Dâgenborg. Ibanvaal
may be the most autocratic, and is certainly the most
aggressive, kingdom in the region. King Osidar toler-
ates no opposition from tributary clans and maintains a
firm hold on revenues gleaned from his domain, partic-
ularly the towns of Harling and Pelby. Ibanvaal is pres-
ently engaged in a war with the Kingdom of Menglana
to the west.
Ibanvaal’s major settlements are Pelby (5,900;
Mk 5), Harling (3,700; Mk 5), and Dâgenborg (1,900;
Mk 2).
Arms of Tánal Ósidar alrí
Dâgen of Íbanvaal.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 99
Kingdom of Menglana
Ruler: King Hlanakar III Stahler
Foundation: tr344
Government Type: Tributary Monarchy
Population: 107,000
Kingdom of the north and west; currently at war with
Ibanvaal. In tr718 the thran of Froyby fell to Ibanvaal.
Menglana faces internal friction as well as an immanent
external threat.
Menglana’s largest settlement is Vulenheim (4,500;
Mk 4). Its ruling clan’s vathran is Pelyn (940; Mk 2).
Great-Kingdom of Govyna
Ruler: Great-King Arlis Ulfesen
Foundation: tr310; tr652 (great-kingdom)
Government Type: Tributary Great-kingdom
Population: 103,000
The constituent kingdoms of Govyna include:
• Gildaar – King Parlak Gilsen (Gildin)
• Pergenmark – King Matti Pelsen (Lotenheim)
Govyna also has colonies extending around the
Pergen Sea and into Altor. The leading settlement of
Govyna is Rosby (900; Mk 5).
Kingdom of Jarenmark
Ruler: King Lygen Klabesel
Foundation: bt580; re-founded tr290.
Government Type: Tributary Monarchy
Population: 52,000
Jarenmark is a large kingdom with growing main-
land holdings, including colonies in Altor and Huri-
sea. Its key settlement is Jarehm (7,400; Mk 5) on the
island of Bajel.
Jarenmarkers revere their ancient hero Jaren
Cerethys, a Yarili chieftain who united the island of
Bajel against invading Ivini in bt580. Despite this, mod-
ern Jarenmarkers are not largely different from other
Ivinians.
Arms of Tánal Lýgen alrí
Klabésel of Járenmark..
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
100 Venârivè
Kingdom of Beshea Kingdom of Kuzjera
Ruler: King Hadur Hibjar Ruler: King Inkanar Zynahul
Foundation: tr267 Foundation: bt6,700
Government Type: Petty Monarchy Government Type: Tributary/Feudal Monarchy
Population: 4,400 Population: 4,600 (including 600 humans)
Small independent kingdom between Seldenbaal The Kúzhan kingdom of Kuzjera has two cities, Kon-
and Ibanvaal. It has survived by playing its two larger dasgel (3,100) and Harhakeim (1,500), connected by
neighbours off against each other. It is a haven for ban- underground tunnels.
dits and political refugees.
Yarili Tribes of Ivinia
Kingdom of Eldeskaal Population: 24,000
Ruler: King Paal Beldesa Government Type: Tribal
Foundation: c. tr235 Nomadic Yarili tribes are scattered across the island,
Government Type: Petty Monarchy living in clans of ten to sixty members. They trade furs
Population: 6,000 and other goods with the Ivinians, and some also have
Eldeskaal is a small religious kingdom in northern connections with the Kúzhai and Centaurin.
Ivinia. Its major settlement is Molima (432; Mk 2), the Centaurin of Ivinia
location of the annual three-day religious festival on
Population: 1,200
nearby Mount Ilbengaad. The head of clan Beldesa is
Government Type: Tribal
the closest that the Sarajinian religion has to a pontiff,
but the clan has never made any attempt to claim Northern centaurin have a fine, dense fur on their
dominance of the church, or to codify doctrine. upper (human) torsos. The Ivinian centaurin are
extremely shy, and live only in the wildest northern
Kingdom of Lokis regions where few humans are ever seen; their only
Ruler: King Kalgis Thoryn interaction is with the few Yarili in this area.
Foundation: tr316
Government Type: Petty Monarchy
Population: 1,400
This small religious kingdom in the western Sea of
Elkyri is the location of the Oracle of Lokis, famous
across Ivinia and the north. The castle of Lokis (380;
Mk 1), is the kingdom’s only major settlement.
Kingdom of Rogna
Ruler: King Haakis Turensyn
Foundation: tr480 (independence)
Government Type: Tributary Monarchy
Population: 22,000
Rogna is a small kingdom on the Elkyri islands,
once part of Menglana. Its major settlement is Coselin
(1,200; Mk 2).
Kingdom of Tâvu
Ruler: King Odrin Aalden
Foundation: tr638
Government Type: Petty-Monarchy
Population: 1,200
Tâvu’s wealth is based on little other than piracy; it
is essentially a raiding base. The pirates of Tâvu are
notorious and much feared across the region.

Ivínian
Husgâran

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


Hârbáal and the Gulf of Shôrkýnè
Hârbáal lies on the mainland of Lýthia south of
Ivae, and is defined by the Hârbáal Alps that separate
it from the lands to the east. Off the coast in the Gulf of
Hârbáal are a number of islands. To the south lies the
Gulf of Shôrkýnè, with several significant islands, the
largest of which is Chel.
The great-kingdom of Hârbáal dominates this
region. The islands of Chel and Techel are part of the
independent constitutional monarchy of Chelemby.
Techel has an ancient Earthmaster site (Dinibor).
Deep in the Hârbáal Alps is Hlejis, an Earthmaster
site inhabited by gârgún from Hârn.
The languages spoken in Hârbáal are Hârbáaler,
a dialect of Ivinian, Cheler, a related language with
its own idiom, and Yârla, the language of the native
Jarind people. Some Quarphic is spoken in eastern
Ledenheim.
Great-Kingdom of Hârbáal
Ruler: Great-King Tralis Elendy
Foundation: tr673
Government Type: Tributary great-kingdom
Population: 625,000
Hârbáal is a confederation of twelve kingdoms.
It became a unified realm less than fifty years ago,
following a campaign of conquest by clan Elendy
which began in response to Ivinian interference in
Lytheim, a small kingdom in central Harbaal. Prior to
this the various Hârbáaler kingdoms were regularly at
war with one another and with nearby states in Ivinia
and Shorkyne.
The sub-kingdoms of Hârbáal and their rulers are:
• Ánvâl – King Holeni III Varken
• Avastran – King Lerden Elendy (son of the great-
king)
• Elgosia and Glidwaal – King Bakara Gos
• Ketania – King Ibra Paraden
• Gatenlund – King Liad Gathsen
• Gavrios – King Oljia Marensen
• Geltheim – King Kaivi Geltsen
• Ledenheim – King Kolvis Ledensen
• Lytheim – King Kanden Rustel
• Padona – King Sandal Pelanby
• Saliom – King Bjar Stahlin
• Tonanby – King Astrilan Guiline
Patterns of settlement
The twelve kingdoms are further subdivided into
thirty-four thranaals, each controlled by a great clan.
Each thranaal has a major settlement, either a town,
keep, castle, or vathran. Each thranaal is composed
of a number of freeholds (valaren), held by freeclans
(valari).
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 101
There are five major towns in Hârbáal, with one
other settlement (Enpedon) close to being a town:
• Ifane (14,300; Mk 6) in Avastran. Ifane is also the
seat of the great-king.
• Genja (9,200; Mk 4) in Gavrios.
• Leden (8,000; Mk 4) in Ledenheim.
• Varkenheim (6,000; Mk 5) in Ánvâl.
• Kereon (4,300; Mk 4) in Ketania.
• Enpedon (1,200; Mk 4) in Padona.
There are a total of 831 freeholds spread across the
12 kingdoms and 34 thranaals.
Society, culture and language
Hârbáal’s culture is a mix of Ivinian and native Yârla
and Alti practices, beliefs, and norms. Its social struc-
tures and legal system are largely based on Ivinian
norms, but influenced by Jarind and increasingly by
feudal practices.
Religion
Most Hârbáalers worship Sarajin, but a not
insignificant number are devotees of Agrik. There is
growing influence by the churches of Larani and Halea,
while the Peonians have reasonable influence in rural
areas. Hârbáalers are religiously tolerant; no religion
is proscribed, although the worship of Morgath and
Naveh are unofficially suppressed.
The Yârla tribes have their own beliefs. These
typically combine worship of an aspect of Peoni with
elements of Sarajinian worship. Some tribes also retain
the worship of gods which may be Ilvir or Siem.
Military
Each great clan maintains a force of husgaran
(house-carls). There are approximately 12,000
husgaran across the great-kingdom; approximately a
quarter will be trained in mounted combat. Hârbáal is
slowly adopting the military techniques of the feudal
realms to the south.
Apart from these professional soliders, around
a tenth of Hârbáaler clansmen – around 60,000
individuals – are skilled at arms. Local militias swell this
military capability to over 100,000, although most of
this is localised.
Each subordinate kingdom owes the great-king a
certain number of troops and longboats. In total the
national muster is around 16,000 medium and light
foot, with 280 longships. Local disputes and feuds are,
however, likely to mean that such a formidable force
will never be assembled in one place.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
102 Venârivè
Kingdom of Chelemby
Ruler: King Sirnen Aemon
Foundation: tr461
Government Type: Constitutional Monarchy
Population: 49,000
History and government
Chelemby is a constitutional monarchy, founded in
tr461 by a syndicate of clans. It is ruled by a king and
fifty-seven noble clans.
Chelemby is under constant threat from its
much larger neighbour, Hârbáal, which has twice
unsuccessfully attempted conquest. The Cheler have
maintained their independence principally through
outstanding seamanship; they are amongst the best
shipwrights in the world. They have more recently
strengthened their position through an alliance with the
formidable realm of Emélrenè.
Patterns of settlement
The kingdom’s largest settlement, Chelemby City
(22,000; Mk 7), is the largest urban settlement in the
north. Its two other important settlements are Evanekin
and Koladis, which are semi-urban.
The island is divided into three districts (antanalari),
and 104 estates (nalari).
Society, culture and language
The Cheler culture has much in common with that of
Hârbáal, but with cosmopolitan influences from across
Venârivè. The Cheler live by trade; they have trade out-
Chéler
Karúnè
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
posts (kantehusen) all across Venârivè. See Appendix
VII: Cheler K antehusen for a list of these outposts.
Religion
As with most peoples influenced by Ivinian culture,
the Cheler are generally religiously tolerant. Sarajinian-
ism is widespread, but Larani, Agrik, and Halea have
significant numbers of followers.
Military
Chelemby relies on the effectiveness of its clan-
based militias, supplemented by a small but highly
skilled standing army. The standing army includes six
hundred royal guardsmen, and two hundred garrison
troops. The total theoretical maximum forces are 2,500
front-line troops, and an additional 9,800 militia – but
it is unlikely this number could actually be assembled.
Of the first line troops, eight hundred are
incorporated into the standing forces, nine hundred
are husgaran (house-carls), and another eight hundred
or so serve on naval or merchant vessels.
Chelemby’s real defence lies in its navy. The
kingdom has one of the most advanced shipping fleets
in the world, and works hard to maintain her edge over
Hârbáal. Since tr675, shipbuilding has been a national
monopoly, and shipping innovation has been pushed
hard, leading to the rapid adoption of the dak and the
karune. The state’s mercantile concessions ensure
the maintenance of a standing fleet of twenty of these
vessels, but Chelemby has a wider fleet of seventy-
two vessels which could be pressed into service in an
emergency.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 103
Other Hurisean Principalities
The Northern Lands Government Types: Principalities and Colonies
Stretching eastward from Hârbáal lie the regions
Population: 83,500 (251 small-holdings)
of Hurisea, Quârphor, Altor and Reksyna. These are
broad plains and forest lands, crossed with rivers and The other major Hurisean hatalen and their rulers
lightly inhabited. are:
• Antol (pop. 17,000) – Prince Kastin Daldranos
• Chêgen (pop. 8,500) – Governor Raldrin Tabin
Hurisea (Western Quârphor) • Dechen (pop. 7,000) – Prince Tory Urpath
Hurisea is the western part of Quârphor. It is a land • Ekedon (pop. 6,500) – Prince Misen Felganes
of rivers and marshes. The mighty Tîrga River flows • Fîgend (pop. 1,300) – Governor Alses Pelstrom
through this area to the Gulf of Shôrkýnè. The Cheb • Helgen (pop. 16,500) – Governor Peln Ledensen
Mountains separate Hurisea from Quârphor, while the • Jondes (pop. 10,230) – Prince Yarus II Parasal
Tilame Mountains separate the region from Shôrkýnè. • Ogened (pop. 6,500) – Governor Hastin Gavar-
Many small principalities (hatalen) dot this region; ines
eleven major and more than fifty smaller ones. • Ponel (pop. 7,300) – Prince Suren II Ponelsen
Hurisean is a language related to Quarphic, but • Unten (pop. 1,600) – Governor Binen Pelstrom
influenced by Shorka, Hârbáaler, and Ivinian.
Two of these principalities are held by Shorkyni mag-
Realms of Hurisea nates from clans Tabin and Gavarines; one is control-
Hurisea is a complex mosaic of independent and led by the Hârbáaler clan Ledensen, and another two
semi-independent states. by the Jarenmarker clan Pelstrom.
There are 490 small-holdings in Hurisea, each
with an average of 3,000 to 5,000 acres of cropland Independent Hatalen
and pasture centred on one or more forts, manors or Government Type: Independent Principalities
small thrans. About a quarter of the small-holdings Population: 46,200 (143 small-holdings)
are independent, although alliances among them are There are a further fifty-four independent
common and many clans have several small-holds. principalities in Hurisea, each of which encompass at
Many powers, domestic and foreign, are striving for most four small-holdings.
hegemony in Hurisea, but each is most concerned with
preventing others from achieving it. The native states
are, for the most part, independent-minded, jealous of
their borders, suspicious of outsiders, adept at forming
secret alliances, and almost equally adept at breaking
them. Hurisean politics is a complex game, with high
stakes.
Beldira
Ruler: Autarch Mirda Elofen
Foundation: tr348
Government Type: Tributary Oligarchy
Population: 47,500 (96 small-holdings)
Beldira is the most powerful of the Hurisean
principalities. The town of Beldira (15,500; Mk 5), the
largest in all of Quârphor and a major trade centre,
was founded by a group of Azeryani merchants and
Hurisean clans with the support of the Mangai. It is
located on a group of islands on the Tîrga River, near
the confluence with the Densey River.
The principality is ruled by an oligarchy of five trad-
ing clans: Elofen, Handar, Tralani, Bisel, and Jondy.
The heads of these clans elect a tarnis (autarch) every
seven years.
Huriséan
Prince

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

104 Venârivè
Quârphor
Quârphor is a broad region of wooded and grassy
plains watered by several great rivers, including the
Tîrga, Orly, Bavena and Akena. At its centre lie the
Chuar Highlands. Several centuries ago, the Quarph
lived further east, but they have been pushed ever west-
wards by the Reksyni.
Quârphor is divided into tribal ranges and small
states. Prominent Quarph settlements include Kvar-
fent, Orlet, Vâben, Tavhon (the principal settlement of
Aulumon), and Ekenon.
Quarphic, the dominant language of the region, has
at least four distinct dialect-groups: western, southern,
northern and eastern. Ivinian is also spoken in many
settlements.
Religion in Quârphor is complex. Tribal Quarph tend
to worship a hierarchy of spirits, many of which take
animal form when visiting the mortal world. Over all
of these preside two chief spirits, male and female,
respectively associated with the sun and the moon and
called Anulome and Diyel.
Temples to Anulome and Diyel are scattered across
the villages and towns of Quârphor. Each of these tem-
ples has a male and female priest who commune with
the spirits and divine their responses. More often than
not, these priests are married to each other, as Anu-
lome is wed to Diyel. Most are small, but those at Orlet,
Vâben and Ekenon are well known and influential. A
major temple also exists in the Chuar Highlands, which
can claim a measure of precedence.
Other religions are making increasing inroads, how-
ever. Sarajinian worship is increasingly influential in
settled locations, brought by the Ivinian settlers, and
both the Agrikan and Laranian churches have growing
numbers of adherents. There are even small numbers
of Halean, Ilviran, and Save-K’noran worshippers.
Realms of Quârphor
There are several Quarphic states to the east of Huri-
sea. Those with significant urban populations include:
Kvarfent
Ruler: Prince Varlek Posaren
Foundation: tr572
Government Type: Tributary Principality
Population: 6,000
The town of Kvarfent (2,100; Mk 4) is considerably
more important than its population might suggest.
It is the most significant settlement on the Tîrga
between Beldira and Ekenon, and its location near
the confluence of the Tirga and Orly rivers gives it
some influence over Orlet. The inhabitants of this
region speak the western dialect of Quarphic, barely
distinguishable from Hurisean. The hatal (prince) of
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Kvarfent receives tribute from a number of smaller
settlements and rural landholders, and is allied with a
range of Quarphic tribes.
Orlet
Ruler: Autarch Bulora Sakenki
Foundation: tr632
Government Type: Tributary Oligarchy
Population: 56,000
The independent trading town of Orlet (8,600;
Mk 5) lies at the confluence of the Orly and Bavena
rivers. It has a significant Ivinian population, but is still
principally a Quarphic entity. Orlet’s people speak the
northern dialect of Quarphic. The town is ruled by
an oligarchy of the leading clans, a small majority of
whom are of Quarphic background; they elect a tarnis
(autarch) for a three-year term.
Vâben
Ruler: Prince Ivarchek Baveshi
Foundation: tr619
Government Type: Tributary Principality
Population: 48,000
Vâben (5,700; Mk 4) lies on the upper reaches of
the Bavena River, east of the Chuar Highlands. Its
population is still largely Quarph, although there are the
usual Ivinian immigrants. Vâben trades with Amlacht
and the Reksyni to the east. The Vabeners speak the
northern dialect of Quarphic. The hatal (prince) of
Vâben oversees a loose tributary confederation in the
surrounding region. There is growing tension with
Orlet.
Aulumon (Protectorate)
Ruler: Prince Aleksi Rovanesh
Foundation: tr706
Government Type: Tributary Protectorate
Population: 27,000
A client-state of the Grand Principality of Lankor,
located near the confluence of the Galdiv and Tîrga
rivers. Its principal settlement Tavhon (2,300; Mk 3) is
located northwest of the confluence of the Galdiv and
Aulom rivers, for which the principality is named. The
Quarphic of this region speak the western dialect.
Aulumon was created in tr706 following a series of
battles with Quarphic tribes from tr703-705. Lankor
provides substantial financial support to its prince so
that he can hire mercenaries to protect the principality
from tribesmen and other hostile states, including
Ekenon and Kvarfent.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Ekenon
Ruler: Prince Saskae Kenovaki
Foundation: tr588
Government Type: Tributary Principality
Population: 62,000
Ekenon (7,300; Mk 5) is located on the upper
Tîrga River, northeast of Lankor. Trade passes through
Ekenon from Azeryan, Lankor, and Reksyna, and
onwards to Beldira. Ekenon is the most important cen-
tre of the speakers of the southern dialect of Quarphic,
and the most powerful Quarphic state in the region.
The town is sited on the location of an old Azeryani
frontier fort, abandoned after the fall of the province of
Kalin in tr509.
Prince (Hatal) Saskae’s principal concerns are what
he sees as Lankori expansionism through the establish-
ment of Aulumon, and the ever-present concern of fur-
ther conflict with the western Reksyni from their base
at Sulyris.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 105
Minor Quarphic States
Government Type: Tributary
Population: 130,000
The remaining twenty or so small Quarphic states
are scattered across the vast region. They are fiercely
independent and in conflict with each other for trade
and other advantage.
One of these states is centred around a emerging
trading town at the confluence of the Porna and Ulga
rivers just beyond the reach of the Reksyni, the settle-
ment of Govagor (1,300; Mk 3). The Reksyni Northern
Wind-Lord has considered conquering Govagor.
Quarphic Tribes
Government Type: Tribal
Population: 520,000
In addition to the various Quarphic states, there are
a large number of Quarphic peoples who live a semi-
nomadic tribal lifestyle.
These include the isolated remaining groups of
eastern Quarph, who live in the Gonek and Erazynis
mountains.
Northern Lands:
Quârphor, Áltôr,
and Reksýna
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
106 Venârivè
Altor
Altor is a wild land to the east of Ivinia, stretching
along the northern limits of the continent of Lýthia.
The great rivers of Altor rise in Reksyna: the Ulga,
the Quora, and the Munuma. The mountain ranges
of Altor begin the west with the Wuben Mountains of
mainland Ivinia, and move east with the Volyn, Awalor,
and Ekáalwè ranges which separate Altor from Ivinia
and Quârphor. The Muyarh Mountains separate east-
ern Altor from Mengolan tribal regions.
The area is home to the Alti (Alts), a Jarind folk, and
is becoming an important trade area, subject to coloni-
sation by Ivinians and others. Most Alti dwell in fishing
and farming villages, but many are nomadic herders,
while quite a few have settled in trading settlements.
The major settlements of Altor are Amlacht, at the
mouth of the Ulga, and Lybath, at the mouth of the
Munuma.
Altic is the primary language of the region, with west-
ern and eastern dialect groups; but Ivinian is increas-
ingly spoken, and the impact of Quarphic and Reksyni
is growing.
Altic society
The Alts are divided into four main regional and
cultural groups: Water Alts, Forest Alts, Valley Alts, and
Great Alts. The major difference between them is the
basis of their subsistence economies and lifestyles,
but with increasing trends towards settlement, the
differences between these cultural groups are slowly
becoming less pronounced.
Water Alts depend on fishing along the coasts and
in the many rivers and lakes. They follow a seasonal
migratory pattern, spending the winter near fjords and
migrating in the spring and fall to rivers, where fish are
plentiful.
Forest Alts depend on hunting and trapping supple-
mented with some fishing in rivers and lakes. They are
partly nomadic, migrating according to the seasons,
but remain within heavily forested areas.
Valley Alts are settled. Farming and cattle breeding
are their main economic activities, supplemented by
forestry, fishing, and reindeer breeding. Valley Alts
have the most interaction with neighbouring cultures,
and have been heavily influenced by Jarind, Yarili and,
more recently, Ivinian culture. Valley Alts are generally
considered the least traditional.
Great Alts are primarily reindeer herders who also
practice hunting, trapping, and occasional fishing in
rivers and lakes. They are partly nomadic, living near
various pastures during the summer and clustering
together in large winter villages. Great Alts have the
least interaction with other cultures, and are consid-
ered the most traditional in their customs.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Traditionally, families who live near each other join
together to form a community, called a siida. Often
the centre of the siida’s range is the winter village or
marketplace where a temple is built. Each siida has its
own pastureland, hunting ranges, and fishing waters.
These communal siida resources are shared and allo-
cated among the member families. The siida is not a
permanent arrangement; from time to time families
may shift from one siida to another.
Each siida assumes mutual, communal responsibility
in many matters, such as the payment for damages
done by the reindeer of a siida to the fields of another.
Each year, the families in a siida meet to discuss
common problems and choose community leaders.
In every siida meeting, each family has a spokesman.
This meeting selects a community elder to deal with
all matters concerning the siida as a whole, such as
the migration routes and trials for various crimes.
These meetings also choose a spokesman (who may
or may not be the community elder) for occasional
regional meetings where all the siida of the district are
represented.
The siida of Great Alts, the most traditional in
structure, are usually composed of two to six families.
Amongst the Great Alts, the leader of the siida is gener-
ally the man who has the largest herd of reindeer and
has the most experience.
Alts also form fishing and hunting co-operatives.
In hunting big game, such as bear, the Alts cooperate
extensively. Poorer members of fishing companies are
able to provide a living for themselves by using the
fishing equipment of the more wealthy members in
exchange for part of their catch.
There is no clear-cut social class among the Alts,
but social distinctions do exist. The wealthier Valley Alts
consider themselves socially above Water and Forest
Alts. In general, these groups respect the Great Alts for
their traditionalism, but the high regard is not returned.
Religion
The people of Altor traditionally worship a pantheon
of six gods, with worship of Sarajin becoming more
prominent with the increasing Ivinian influence.
The small number of scholars who have studied the
religions of the Alts suggest their ‘old gods’ (known
as the Kuelrhyn) may date from a time when the Alti
lived much further south and were in contact with other
Jarind folk.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 107
Altic Realms and Tribes Lybath
Ruler: Prince (Tâlan) Okela Yalbaan
Amlacht
Foundation: tr637
Ruler: Speaker (Kárin) Anelt Ulomu
Government Type: Tributary
Foundation: tr487
Population: 22,000 (town and surrounding villages)
Government Type: Oligarchic / Tributary
Lybath town (2,700; Mk 3) is one of the most iso-
Population: 27,600 (town and surrounding villages)
lated locations on Lýthia, on the continent’s northern
Amlacht (6,900; Mk 5) is the largest urban centre in coast at the mouth of the Munuma River (beyond Lake
Altor. It lies just upriver from the mouth of the Ulga, and Unan).
southwest of the Altin Mountains.
Lybath is a much younger settlement than Amlacht,
The town was founded by Valley Alts in the late fifth and was founded by Ivinian hunters and traders seeking
century TR, but remained a small village until around a base for the walrus ivory hunt on Menarv Island.
tr640, when an influx of Ivinian settlers substantially
Despite this, Lybath has grown principally as an Altic
boosted its population. settlement, and Ivinians today are only around on fifth
The first Ivinians established friendly relations with of the population.
the local Alts, and used the settlement mainly as a base Lybath’s wealth is based on trade flowing down the
for long-distance trading and raiding inland. Over time, Munuma River from Mengola and the East, as well as
these first settlers brought family and married locally, on several unique local products, such as medicinal
eventually establishing a permanent Ivinian colony. The lichens from the Muyarh Mountains, rare furs, and even
town is still roughly evenly divided between Ivinians and rare glasswares from the semi-legendary snow elves.
Alts, but there are good relations between the two, and
The town is ruled by an Altic prince, advised by
many clans are of mixed descent. A local pidgin of Altic
leading clans.
and Ivinian has developed in the town, and is spreading
around the region.
The town is ruled by a council of leading clans,
approximately half of Ivinian and half of Altic descent.
Each year the council elects a speaker, who convenes
council meetings. The community operates under a
dual legal system, with differing customs and practices
operating for each ethnic and cultural group. The
increasing number of ‘mixed’ clans and individuals is
placing some strain on this system, and some argue
for a unification of local laws.
Significant amounts of trade pass through Amlacht
from Reksyna and Quârphor, bound for Ivinia, as well
as some local products. Ivinian trading ships ply the
Bay of Senvir, and both Ivinian and Altic boats trade
up the Porna and Ulga rivers to Nanrenyka, Prelýnè,
Horoka, and beyond to Azeryan and Ûmélria.

‘Great’ Alt

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

108 Venârivè
Altic tribes and individuals who have long-standing ancestral links
Government Type: Tribal to the Hwæthârwyn. These Altic clans go to great
Population: 412,500 lengths to preserve their special relationship, and will
The vast majority of the Alti live a nomadic life never reveal to outsiders how the snow folk may be
spread out across the vast northern forest lands, hunt- contacted.
ing, trapping, and herding large reindeer herds. The snow elves are most famous for their ‘ice
Approximately two-fifths of the tribal population are glass’, a unique form of glassware which appears as
Great Alts (around 165,000), with the rest being roughly if it has been carved from a block of ice. Reputedly,
evenly split amongst the Water, Valley, and Forest Alts vessels made from this precious material will keep their
(around 80,000 each). The population of Valley Alts is contents chilled. Ivinians suspect that the real source of
the fastest growing, but they occupy only a relatively these rare goods is the Far East.
small area, whereas the Great Alts have huge ranges.
As noted above, there are two major linguistic
groups amongst the Alti. The western tribes live in the
northern Harbaaler and Wuben mountains, and are
mostly Forest and Water Alts, the later being particularly
prevalent around Lake Awaa.
The eastern region is where most of the Valley,
Water and Great Alts live. The ranges of the Great Alts
dominate in the northern tundra and mountain regions,
while the Water Alts dominate around the central lakes
of Omalu, Au, and Unan.

Altic Centaurin
Government Type: Tribal
Population: 4,700
The centaurin of Altor might be considered by
some to be a separate species, but they are simply well
adapted to their cold northern climate, having thicker
fur and wearing more clothing than other centaurin.
They are as secretive as any other centaurin, but
their relations with most Alti is good, although they
tell tales of the ‘old friends’, the people before the Alti,
known as the Von, now long since vanished.
The Altic centaurin are unusual in that they eat
much more meat than others of their kind; they also
manage large herds of reindeer, following their migra-
tions across the frozen north. It is believed that the Alti
learnt how to domesticate the reindeer from the north-
ern centaurin.

Hwæthârwyn
Government Type: Tribal
Population: approximately 6,200
The enigmatic snow elves of the far northern
reaches of Lýthia are almost never seen by humans.
The Hwæthârwyn are nomadic and tribal in their life-
style, although they do maintain numerous ‘fast-holds’
across the region. They have semi-permanent settle-
ments ranging from the Altin to the Muyarh Mountains.
The snow elves are considered legendary by many,
especially Ivinians to whom they will hardly ever reveal
themselves. Their contact and trade with humans is
generally restricted to a select number of Altic clans Hwæthârwyn

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


Reksyna
To the east of Quârphor stretch plains broken only
by the Reksyna Highlands and rivers such as the Porna,
the Ulga, and the Munuma. The Gonek and Gonek
Loas mountains separate Reksyna from Gothmir.
The Reksyna Confederation ostensibly controls
this region, but its unity is not assured. Instead tribal
groups control various areas, and semi-autonomous
settlements survive between them. The major
settlements of Reksyna are Sulyris, on the Akena River,
Nanrenyka, on the Porna River, Prelýnè and Horoka,
on the Ulga River, and Yluma and Zentires, on the
Munuma River.
The last of these settlements is within the western
ranges of the Mengolan tribal groups, who form a quite
distinct cultural and linguistic group from the Reksyni.
Reksyni is the dominant spoken language across
this region, but Quarphic, Ivinian, and Mengolan are
also spoken. Ivinian is becoming the language of com-
mon exchange.
Venârivè 109
pally warriors and herders. Women have certain unique
religious roles which men cannot fulfil and control
many crafts. Trade and diplomacy are also principally
female occupations.
The major sub-groups of the Reksyni, their aneke,
and their principal settlements are:
• Eastern Wind – Sumata rykhu Norukha,
Yluma (3,400; Mk 3)
• Northern Wind – Odhatan rykhu Hosura,
Nanrenyka (5,000; Mk 3)
• Southern Wind – Navan rykhu Rashena,
Horoka (9,800; Mk 4)
• Western Wind – Goshyn rykhu Nalyvis,
Sulyris (3,300; Mk 3)
While the Reksyni struggle to maintain the unity they
experienced under their founding khela, they still seek
to ‘cleanse the earth’ so that the Sky Winds may blow
freely. Should the resurgence of Azeryan threaten them,
the Azeri would no doubt once more feel their wrath.

Reksyni Confederation Reksyni Centaurin

Government Type: Tribal
Ruler: Khela Garka rykhu Rakhanis
Population: 7,200
Foundation: c. tr635
Scattered across the vast plains of Reksyna are
Government Type: Tribal Confederation
approximately 120 tribal groupings of centaurin, each
Population: 1,172,000
with between 50 and 80 members. The centaurin of
The Reksyni Confederation is a vast pan-tribal Reksyna are relatively numerous, principally because
grouping of the Reksyni peoples. In the mid-seventh the Reksyn regard them as sacred, making offerings
century this confederation nearly brought the of goods and food whenever they come across them.
mighty Empire of Azeryan to its knees, forcing the
abandonment of the rich province of Inkarium and the Mengolans (of Venârivè)
construction of the massive Shurâma. Government Type: Tribal
The Reksyni are still a powerful people, but the Population: 128,000 (in Venârivè)
unity of the confederation is under threat. The lord of
Only a small number of Mengolan tribal groups
the sky (khela) still ostensibly rules all Reksyni, but in
live within the region of Venârivè; most of their cous-
practice the regional wind-lords (aneke) hold much of
ins live further east. They do have one urban centre in
the power. The khela controls the region around the
the region, Zentires (5,200; Mk 3), which has a mixed
town of Prelýnè (6,200; Mk 5); the other four towns in
population of Mengolans, Alti, Reksyni, and even a few
the region are under the authority of the aneke. Reksyni
Ivinians.
leaders have both secular and religious roles; there is no
official separate priesthood, although individuals with
significant religious prestige are known as ‘prophets’.
The Reksyni are a semi-nomadic horse people, who
measure their wealth principally in horses and cattle,
although song and religious fervour are also highly
regarded. The Reksyni warhorse is one of the most
powerful on all of Lýthia. The Reksyni fight mounted
with lance, bow, and sabre, and use a variety of weights
of armour depending on the circumstances. The
consider themselves to be the lords of the earth and
sky.
Reksyni society exhibits a high degree of gender-
role differentiation with women and men having unique
areas of authority and specialisation. Men are princi-

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

110 Venârivè
Hârn and the Gulf of Eder
Hârn, known to many as the Misty Isle, is a large
island to the west of Venârivè. It has four mountain
ranges: the Rayesha in the west, the Felsha in the
centre, the Jahl in the north, and the Sorkin in the east.
The Anadel highlands divide the central Kald River
basin from the southeastern regions. In the west the
great Thard River drains the large central Lake Benath.
In addition to the main island, there are many
smaller islands, including Melderyn, Anfla, and the Afa-
rezir islands.
Hârn has a diversity of realms and tribal groups. Its
key eastern kingdoms are Melderyn and Kaldor, with
the small kingdom of Chybisa. In the west are the
kingdoms of Kanday and Rethem, and the Republic
of Tharda, while in the north is the Ivinian kingdom
of Orbaal. In addition there are the Sináin kingdom of
Evael and the Kúzhan kingdom of Azadmere.
Hârn is the location of many unusual and unique
sites, including:
• Kiraz: Kúzhan ruin and earthmaster site in
northwestern Hârn
• Pesino: an Earthmaster site in the Shâva Forest
• Araka-Kalai: holy site near Lake Benath
• Elkall-Anuz: an Earthmaster site near the
Felsha Mountains
• Anisha: an Earthmaster site in the Felsha
Mountains.
• Tesien: an Earthmaster site and ruin in western
Kanday
• Telumar: an Earthmaster site in the Anadel
highlands
• Bejist: an ancient ruin on the Setha heath
• Ridow: an Earthmaster site on an island off
Hârn
• Gelimo: a henge site on Melderyn island
• Gedan: a ruin and Earthmaster site in Orbaal
There are numerous tribal groups on the islands,
including: the Adaenum, the Anoa, the Bujoc, the
Chelni, the Chymak, the Equani, the Gozyda, the
Hodiri, the Kabloqui, the Kamaki, the Kubora, the
Pagaelin, the Solori, the Taelda, the Tulwyn, the Urdu,
and the Ymodi.
The principal languages of Hârn are Hârnic, spo-
ken by the settled folk and a good number of the tribal
groups; Jarin, spoken by other tribal groups and the
Jarin people of Orbaal; Orbaaler, the Ivinian dialect
of the northerners; Kúzhan and Sináin, spoken in the
non-human realms.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Realms of Hârn
Kingdom of Melderyn
Ruler: King Chunel alri Toron
Foundation: tr1
Government Type: Feudal Monarchy
Population: 160,000
Melderyn is the oldest kingdom on Hârn, and its
most powerful. Centred on the island of the same
name, but with significant holdings on the mainland,
Melderyn was formed in tr1 by the unification of five
previously allied realms.
The region has an ancient heritage, dating back
millennia. It appears that the area was a major cultural
centre for the early Jarind people, and many henge
monuments can still be found on the island.
Melderyn has a reputation as the ‘Wizards’ Isle’, and
is Hârn’s greatest centre of learning and arcane lore.
The kingdom is closely associated with the mainland
realm of Emélrenè, which has a similar reputation.
Melderyn’s largest city is Cherafir (7,000; Mk 6). All
trade from Lythia bound for the kingdom must pass
through this port, located on Melderyn Island. Thay
(4,200; Mk 4) is the kingdom’s largest town on the
mainland of Hârn, located at the start of the Genin Trail
which leads into central Hârn.
There are 879 manors in the kingdom, on its islands
and the Hârnic mainland.
Kingdom of Kaldor
Ruler: King Miginath alri Elendsa
Foundation: tr188
Government Type: Feudal Monarchy
Population: 105,000
A land-locked realm in eastern Hârn, Kaldor is a rel-
atively strong feudal kingdom, which has nevertheless
suffered several rebellions and periods of internal strife
over its history.
Its largest city, Tashal (11,000; Mk 5), is a significant
trade centre, lying on the cross roads of the Genin Trail,
the Salt Route, the Fur Road, and the Silver Way.
There are 604 manors in the kingdom, in the valleys
of the Kald River and its tributaries.
Kingdom of Chybisa
Ruler: King Verlid VII alri Geledoth
Foundation: tr160
Government Type: Feudal Monarchy
Population: 8,000
Chybisa is a tiny feudal state claimed by both
Kaldor and Melderyn, and overshadowed by the Hodiri
horsefolk to the south and the Pagaelin to the north
and west. Despite twice falling under foreign control,
this small state is currently independent, but must
remain ever vigilant.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Chybisa has no major urban centres. The king-
dom’s only settlement of note is the royal castle-town
of Burzyn (520; Mk 3).
Republic of Tharda
Ruler: Republican Senate
Foundation: tr674
Government Type: Republican Oligarchy
Population: 104,000
Western Hârn was once the location of the Corani
Empire, which fell to the Balshan Jihad in tr565. The
Thardic Republic is the latest ‘successor’ state to this
empire, although much reduced in power.
The Corani Empire drew inspiration from the
much more powerful Empire of Azeryan, and the
Thardic Republic maintains a number of institutions
which have an Azeryani pedigree, including the ruling
Senate (Senatas) of patrician clans. The Thardans, like
the Corani before them, follow the Azeri practice of
patronage (see Empire of A zeryan below).
The old imperial capital of Coranan (12,000; Mk 5)
is still Hârn’s largest city, although trade is somewhat
constrained due to Tharda’s poor relations with her
two neighbours. The republic’s second town, Shiran
(3,900; Mk 3), was the capital of the Theocracy of
Tekhos from tr565 to 588.
There are 517 rural estates in the republic. Tharda is
not a feudal realm, so these are owned by patrician clans
and by its legions. The legions are a further remnant of
the Corani Empire, and are strongly modelled on the
Azeryani institutions of the same name.
The republic is the most religiously tolerant of all
the regions of Hârn; virtually all major faiths known to
Hârnians are worshipped and permitted.
Kingdom of Rethem
Ruler: King Chafin III alri Araku
Foundation: tr635
Government Type: Feudal Monarchy
Population: 95,000
Far western Hârn has a reputation for religious
extremism, something the Kingdom of Rethem does
its best to live up to. Founded by a Kuboran warlord,
it is now dominated by a principally Agrikan nobility,
although the kingdom’s major city, Golotha (6,200;
Mk 4), is controlled by the Church of Morgath.
There is significant ongoing tension between
Rethem and its neighbours, Kanday, Tharda and the
Kuboran tribes of Peran.
There are 407 rural manors in this feudal kingdom;
a good number are held by Agrikan fighting orders.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 111
Kingdom of Kanday
Ruler: King Andasin IV alri Kand
Foundation: tr589
Government Type: Feudal Monarchy
Population: 96,000
Arising from the ashes of the Morgathan Theocracy
of Tekhos, the Kingdom of Kanday is the most strongly
Laranian realm on the island of Hârn. This puts it in
sharp conflict with Rethem and, to a lesser extent, the
Republic of Tharda.
The kingdom’s largest town, Aleath (5,800; Mk 4),
lies on Hârn’s southern coast. Kanday is somewhat
isolated, and exports mainly low-value commodities.
The kingdom is allied with Melderyn.
The kingdom is a feudal realm with 475 rural man-
ors, held by various noble lords and religious orders.
Kingdom of Orbaal
Ruler: King Alegar II alri Tarreskeld
Foundation: tr686
Government Type: Tributary Monarchy
Population: 73,000
Until the mid-seventh century TR, this region was
known as Jara, and was a patchwork of minor Jarin
principalities. From tr654 to tr676, these disunited
holdings fell one by one to invading adventurers from
Ivinia and Hârbáal. By tr686, clan Tarreskeld had
asserted dominion over the whole region.
Orbaal remains a fragile tributary state with a small
minority of Ivinian ancestry, ruling over a subdued
majority of Jarin descent. A major Jarin rebellion took
place early this century, but was brutally suppressed.
The kingdom has no major urban settlements. King
Alegar rules from his castle at Geldeheim (600; Mk 3).
There are 197 rural settlements (thrans and Jarin
villages).
Kingdom of Evael
Ruler: King Aranath alri Halirien
Foundation: bt680
Government Type: Semi-feudal Monarchy
Population: 5,500
Evael is all that remains of the ancient Sináin (elven)
kingdom that once had overlordship of all of Hârn. It
has been ruled since its foundation by King Aranath,
from his seat at Elshavel (800; Mk 1). The inhabitants
of the kingdom are mostly Sinái, but there are small
numbers of Sidhé and Jarin, most of whom live at the
port of Ulfshafen (400; Mk 2).
Most of the kingdom is taken up by the Shâva Forest,
although it includes two off-shore islands. Few dare to
visit the realm without explicit permission.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
112 Venârivè
Kingdom of Azadmere • Kath (1,500) – tribal descendants of the Pharic
Ruler: King Hazmadul III alri Tarazakh peoples who also settled in the Kald River basin,
Foundation: bt6894 they are a people in decline
Government Type: Feudal Monarchy • Pagaelin (17,550) – living in southern Kaldor,
Population: 11,000 and on the Setha Heath; the most serious bar-
rier to the expansion of Kaldor
Azadmere is the last remaining kingdom of the
Kúzhai on Hârn (the kingdom of Kiraz was destroyed • Tulwyn (10,740) – strong warrior tribes of the
in tr120). Located high in the Sorkin Mountains, region between Kaldor and Tharda; have pre-
around Lake Arain, it is dominated by the city of vented Corani and more latterly Thardan expan-
Azadmere (5,000; Mk 4), where most of the Kúzhai sion to the east
live. Approximately 6,200 Jarin live within the kingdom, Mixed / Other Tribes
mostly on the realm’s 64 manors and villages. • Kamaki (2,000) – inhabitants of the small island
of Kamace, to the west of the Anfla, who appear
Hârnic Tribes to have mixed Jarind / Hepekerian ancestry
Government Type: Tribal • Solori (2,500) – once powerful members of the
Population: 133,500 Atani confederation that invaded southeastern
Most of the tribal peoples of the island of Hârn are Hârn, they are now a much weakened people;
descendants of ancient Jarind settlers, but a good currently the object of the Solora Crusade by
number are the descendants of the Atani invaders who elements of the Laranian fighting order of the
refused the lure of ‘civilisation’. These tribes and their Lady of Paladins
approximate populations are:
Jarind Tribes Gârgún Tribes of Hârn
Government Type: Tribal
• Adaenum (6,000) – dwell on the Anfla islands to
the west of Kanday Population: 41,550
• Anoa (4,500) – dwell in northern Nuthela There are thought to be thirty-two gârgún tribes on
Hârn. Gârgún are virtually unique to the island, having
• Bujoc (4,500) – dwell in the Anadel highlands
appeared during the Empire of Lothrim in the early
• Chymak (2,000) – maritime fisher folk south of
second century TR but now living all over the island.
the Setha heat
Most gârgún are relatively settled, but some tribes
• Equani (7,400) – fierce northern people of
are nomadic. Even settled tribes suffer from ‘swarming’
Equeth
and occasionally have to relocate due to depletion of
• Kabloqui (800) – a degenerate people south of hunting resources.
the Rayesha Mountains
• Kubora (19,500) – the people of Peran, organ-
ised into twenty-six tribes; fiercely independent,
but related to the Equani and Urdu; were briefly
united by Arlun the Barbarian, who went on to
become the first king of Rethem
• Taelda (10,250) – dwell in southern Nuthela and
northeastern Kaldor
• Urdu (10,220) – related to both the Equani and
Kubora, and said to have followed the same
demi-god to Hârn
• Ymodi (1,840) – living west of the Jahl Moun-
tains, these people were once related to the
Taelda
Pharic Tribes
• Chelni (3,200) – distantly related to the Hodiri,
these horse-folk live north of the Shâva Forest
• Gozyda (4,000) – a disunited tribe in southern
Tharda/eastern Kanday
• Hodiri (25,000) – most populous of Hârn’s tribal
peoples, the Hodiri use their horsemanship to Arms of Málnîr Decláen alrí Caldéth
dominate the relatively open lands of Horadir of Minârsas, Káldôr

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


Gulf of Eder
To most inhabitants of Venârivè, the Gulf of Eder
(the Ederwyn) is a vast oceanic region known for its
wild and tempestuous seas, to be avoided at all costs.
This region is certainly prone to unpredictable weather
patterns, rough seas, and storms, which according
to legend result from the struggles of the bound God
Eder.
But it is more than a rough open sea. There are
clusters of islands strung across the vast gulf, which
at various times have nurtured a range of small and
unique civilisations, including by the oceanic henge
culture in ancient times. Today, however, the islands
are mostly uninhabited.
Northwestern Islands
The Wynedhrhin islands are the westernmost of the
Ederwyn islands, and the location of the lost kingdom
of Wynedor. To the northeast are the Yarenaren islands,
where several henge sites can be found.
To the southeast are the Goren and Taves islands.
Both have fresh water, game, and standing stones.
Yârenáren
islands
Wynédhrhin
islands
Gôren
islands
Táves
islands
Gulf of Edêr (Edêrwyn)
Hísteic
islands
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 113
Northeastern Islands
The northeastern island group includes the Âshlóas,
Bâzel, Ketesyn, and Sangen island groups. The Âshlóas
include Eagle island, location of the Hirinsyn, a large-
scale piece of landscape art of stones embedded in a
hillside. The Bâzel islands are littered with abandoned
ruins and ports, as is the largest of the Ketesyn islands,
Vaketesyn. This ruin is known as Ridoren.
The Sangen islands are part of the territory of the
Kingdom of Emélrenè, which maintains the naval base
of Tarenshure on the easternmost island of Enshuren.
This island is also the location of the ancient henge site
of Tarsyni, apparently still used by the Emelan crown.
Southern Islands
The southern island groups are considerably more
isolated than the others, and include the Histeic and
Hazen islands.
Âshlóas
islands
Bâzel
islands
Sángen
islands
Kétesyn
islands
Hâzen
islands
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
114 Venârivè
Shôrkýnè and Trierzon
This large region is dominated by high mountain
ranges and fertile river valleys, and is home to four
feudal kingdoms: Shôrkýnè, Emélrenè, Palíthanè and
Trierzon.
The Jerinalian and Nadami mountains form the
spine of this region, separating north from south and
east from west.
The islands and small principality of Tarkain lie off
the coast of Trierzon.
Kingdom of Shôrkýnè
Ruler: King Gerlens alri Dalame
Foundation: tr536
Government Type: Semi-feudal Monarchy
Population: 1,962,870 (plus 45,700 others)
The region and kingdom known as Shôrkýnè lies
along the southern shore of the Gulf of Shôrkýnè, north
of the Jerinalian and Nadami mountains. The Benâmo
and the Quantérè are the great rivers of Shôrkýnè.
The Benâmo rises in the Nadami Mountains in Lankor,
and drains nearly two thirds of the region. The Tilame
Mountains separate Shôrkýnè from Hurisea.
The Earthmaster site of Imeruva is located in Loala.
History and Government
Shôrkýnè is a feudal kingdom with a relatively weak
throne, and several powerful regional magnates. The
kingdom is held together as a military convenience to
counter external threats from Trierzon and Quârphor.
Shôrkýnè came into being following the establishment
of the Kingdom of Trierzon, when Trierzi armies moved
into the area in an attempt to established a hegemony
over the Shorkyni peoples. Although the Trierzi con-
quered and held Shôrkýnè for a decade, invasion by
Ivinians in Palíthanè forced them to withdraw in tr518.
The present kingdom was founded in tr536, after sev-
eral years of strife.
The king of Shôrkýnè is only first amongst equals.
His real power comes from his role as duke of Tharia.
The other dukes and counts of the kingdom are all rel-
atively independent. The most powerful are the dukes
of Alagon (Rumath alri Pelanby) and Ensel (Kordus alri
Tabin). The duchesses Estir alri Medaro of Vadone and
Siren alri Bideles of Kolârè are the two most powerful
women in the kingdom.
The duchies of Alagon and Ensel are virtually
independent realms. The rivalry between their two ruling
clans goes back to the foundation of the kingdom,
when the Hârbáaler clan of Pelanby invaded and took
Alagon, as part of an agreement with the kingdom of
Ensel, but then changed sides and helped the king of
Shôrkýnè incorporate Ensel into the Shôrkýnè.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
The king of Shôrkýnè rules within the bounds of
power set by the Shôrkýnì parliament which meets
at Quarelin. Every esuaren (barony) carries with it a
vote within the parliament. No faction dominates the
parliament, although the king can usually rely on the
support of the malnir (counts) of Falimae and Sabinia.
Patterns of Settlement
There are twenty-four malniren (or counties) in
Shôrkýnè. Fourteen of these are part of the five
telkoren (or duchies). There are 235 (esuaren) baronies
and 4,671 naloren (manors), spread amongst these
counties.
The major duchies and counties of Shôrkýnè are:
• the duchy of Ensel, with the towns of Enselet
(16,900; Mk 6), Harbraen (6,800; Mk 5), and
Jandor (5,800; Mk 5); 918 naloren; population
of 382,900.
• the duchy of Alagon, with the towns of Eshapel
(18,800; Mk 6) and Karemus (8,500; Mk 5); 778
naloren; population of 306,700.
• the duchy of Vadone, with the towns of
Feshimes (5,400; Mk 5), Logines (4,700;
Mk 5), and Vadone (1,600; Mk 2); 542 naloren;
population of 228,400.
• the duchy of Tharia, with the towns of Quarelin
(20,900; Mk 5) (the royal seat), and Montevel
(6,400; Mk 6); 470 naloren; population of
212,200.
• the duchy of Kolârè; with the port town of
Kolârè (5,300; Mk 4); 188 naloren; population
of 90,000.
• the county of Shaplane; with the town of
Antíomè (7,300; Mk 4), on the Benâmo River;
269 naloren; population of 122,100.
• the county of Sabinia, with the town of Sabin
(9,600; Mk 5); 220 naloren; population of
96,400.
• the county of Aneola, with the town of Eslon
(11,000; Mk 5), and the castle of Tirgolis (630;
Mk 4); 183 naloren; population of 71,000.
• the county of Malpynia; with the towns of
Eilyria (21,700; Mk 7) and Sagora (11,300;
Mk 5); 147 naloren; population of 63,600.
• the county of Dumala; with the town of
Turesgal (13,200; Mk 5); 124 naloren;
population of 52,000.
• the county of Netela (held by the Laranian
archbishop of Shôrkýnè), with the town of
Netela (3,600; Mk 4); 60 naloren; population of
26,200.
The counties of Avan (175 naloren, 60,000
population), Loala (152 naloren, 71,000 population),
Pilatha (149 naloren, 64,900 population), and Falimae
(172 naloren, 63,000 population) have no major towns.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Society, Culture, and Language
The principal language of Shôrkýnè is Shorka, with
several dialect groups, including Melodan, Pelodan,
Loalan, Qualren, Fedin, Kolaren, Sabes, Enseler,
Nistalen, Jandi. Émhlè is spoken in the mountains.
Religion
While the churches of Larani and Peoni are the
leading religions in Shôrkýnè, they do not have the
strength that they have in Trierzon or Emélrenè. Despite
the efforts of the Laranians, the Agrikan church is not
proscribed; largely due to its moderate behaviour. It has
managed to attract a small number of the kingdom’s
nobility and warrior class, notably in Alagon. Sarajin,
Save-K’nor, Halea, and Ilvir all have small followings;
Sarajinianism is still strong in Alagon. The churches of
Morgath and Naveh are proscribed.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 115
Military
Each Shôrkýnì nalor (manor lord) owes his esuar
(baron) the feudal military service of one ‘spear’ – a
mounted knight, squire, and three footmen. The king
receives one quarter of all the service owed.
In addition, Shôrkýnè maintains a standing army
along the Trierzon border of four well-trained and well
equipped cohorts. They are supported by the surpris-
ingly efficient militia of Falimae county.
The royal navy is maintained by seven major ports,
and the obligations total a fleet of thirty-seven vessels.
The Shorkyni forces are kept well-honed by ongoing
conflict with the Trierzi, with Quarphic raiders, and
ongoing internal squabbles between nobles.
Shôrka Lord
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
116 Venârivè
Kingdom of Emélrenè
Ruler: Queen Yolanda alri Edhelen
Foundation: bt670
Government Type: Feudal Monarchy
Population: 638,680 (incl. 32,700 Free Emela)
The land between the Es rivers, home of the Emela,
Emélrenè is the westernmost point of the Lýthian
mainland. Its eastern border is defined by the Jerina-
lian Mountains. There are many unique sites within
the kingdom, including Xertu, an Earthmaster site,
Hedegu, a major chantry, and Abrelyn, a mystical cita-
del in the Jerinalian Mountains.
History and Government
Emélrenè is the last great Jarind kingdom. It is one
of Venârivè’s oldest human realms, tracing its origins
back to the formation of the Emelan tribal confedera-
tion in bt1600. The present kingdom was founded in
bt670.
In common with its neighbour Melderyn, Emélrenè
has a reputation as a mysterious realm able to wield
power far greater than its size would otherwise suggest.
It was the only land other than Dalkesh able to halt the
advance of the Empire of Azeryan.
Emélrenè is a feudal society, largely divided along
ethnic lines. The Emela make up the ruling classes,
urban dwellers, and most of the freeholding commoners.
Serfs are largely descendants of foreigners, refugees,
criminals and outcasts.
The Emela continue the unique practice of
occasionally taking up free Emela or Émhlè status.
This quasi-religious practice involves taking up a semi-
nomadic lifestyle, living according to ancient custom
and lore. This practice is mediated and overseen by
the ancient Émhlè tribal structures, of which the great
noble clans form a part.
The Dheria-Isvan, a reclusive individual based in the
citadel of Abrelyn high in the Jerinalian Mountains, is
both the spiritual leader of all Emela, and the temporal
leader of the Émhlè. The Crown of Emélrenè sets aside
land for the use of the Émhlè, principally in the Jerinalia
March, but also in other shires (particularly in areas of
ancient significance).
Patterns of Settlement
The urban centres of Emélrenè, in addition to being
important trading emporia, are ancient sites and host
significant chantries of arcane lore. The freetowns and
shires of Emélrenè are:
• Berema (21,000; Mk 7), royal port city on the
southern Es River, in Berema shire (191 manors,
102,800 total population)
• Âlwin (17,000; Mk 5), a port city on the Gulf of
Modan, in Âlwina shire (214 manors, 116,500
total population)
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
• Maxir (8,200; Mk 5), a river town in Algram shire
(234 manors, 112,900 total population)
• Raleth (7,300; Mk 4), a river town in Fandalon
shire (138 manors, 70,000 total population)
• Aregan (7,000; Mk 4), in Ulama shire (125
manors, 61,200 total population)
• Malad (6,400; Mk 4), in Malad shire (167
manors, 79,600 total population)
• Deserid (6,200; Mk 4), in Quandas shire (107
manors, 54,900 total population). The coastal
castle of Maris (1,170; Mk 4) is a key trade port.
The Jerinala March has no towns, but has a castle
and nineteen manors. There are 32,700 free Emela
living within the kingdom.
There are also 89 semi-urban settlements (castles
and keeps), and 1,195 manors in the kingdom.
Society, Culture, and Language
The Kingdom of Emélrenè is a single unitary feudal
realm, which as been in existence for centuries. In addi-
tion to the settled folk of the kingdom, the Émhlè range
across the region.
There are quite sharp social distinctions between
individuals and clans of relatively pure Emelan ancestry
and others. The Emela dominate the nobility and the
upper classes of urban society; the descendants of
foreigners, criminals and outcasts make up the servile
classes and the urban poor.
Emela is spoken all across the kingdom, with sur-
prisingly little regional variation. The nobility and the
free Emela also speak an arcane form of the language
known as Émhlè.
Arcane Societies
Emélrenè, and Berema in particular, is home to a
disproportionate number of scholars and arcanists,
including members of the Guild of Arcane Lore, and
a number of societies associated with that institution.
Berema is the location of some of the most important
chantries of arcane lore and of the Shek-Pvar on all
of Lýthia. These societies have a pervasive impact all
across Emelan society. The libraries and scholariums
of Berema are legendary.
In addition to these urban locations, there are
also important rural and mountain retreats devoted
to mystical and arcane study. The semi-mystical and
religious retreats of the Émhlè high in the Jerinalian
Mountains, Abrelyn and Kwanys, are said to house
centuries old archives and lore, and to be locations of
spiritual and academic study and contemplation.
The Earthmaster site of Xertu, near Berema, is
apparently a place of great power, but access to it is
strictly controlled by the Emelans.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 117
Religion
The churches of Larani, Peoni, and Save-K’nor are
all major powers in Emélrenè. The pontificate of Save-
K’nor is located at Ishranor, near Berema, and the litur-
gies of both the Laranian and Peonian churches are
Emelan. All of these churches hold significant lands in
the kingdom.
The Church of Larani has four clerical orders based
in Emélrenè: the Order of the Silver Crown, the Order
of the Sisters of Our Lady of Providence (all-female),
the Order of Her Holy Justice, and the Order of the
Wonders of Tirithor (which focuses on spreading
Laranianism in the northern lands). The most important
militant order in the kingdom is the Order of the Lion
Banner, sponsored by the Silver Crown.
The religious role of the Dheria-Isvan is less
obvious, but no less influential because of this. There
are numerous ancient and mystical shrines across
the kingdom, particularly in the Jerinalian Mountains,
tended by the free Emela and the servants of the
Dheria-Isvan.
There are reasonable numbers of Halean worshipers
in the cities, and quite a number of Ilviran devotees in
both urban and rural locations. The worship of Agrik,
Morgath, and Naveh are proscribed.
Military
Emélrenè has not been at war with another realm for
many generations, but she maintains an active military
capability. Tournaments and other military activities,
such as archery competitions, are held frequently.
In addition, the Free Emela maintain their traditional
readiness to serve.
The Emelan feudal muster is a magnificent display.
Few knights and nobles fail to attend, as it is a key
social as well as military event.
In addition to mounted knights, Emelans are famous
for their yeomen longbow archers. The free Emela
contribute several more cohorts of archers, rangers,
and scouts, including light horse.
The royal navy is also important, and patrols the
seas around the kingdom.
A strong watch is kept on all the borders, and on
all the passes over the Jerinalian Mountains. No other
nation or army has ever successfully breached the
kingdom’s defences.

Dhéria-Ísvan

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

118 Venârivè
Kingdom of Palíthanè
Ruler: King Harulda alri Ledrin
Foundation: tr519
Government Type: Feudal Monarchy
Population: 949,000 (plus 42,650 others)
The kingdom of Palíthanè occupies the ancient
region of Thanema, defined by the Jerinalian Mountains
in the north and the Luíndè Mountains in the east. Its
major rivers are the Ypena and the Gaden (which forms
part of its northern border with Trierzon). The Gulf of
Batana separates southern Palíthanè from Trierzon.
History and Government
Palíthanè was formed as the result of the invasion of
Thanema, then part of western Trierzon in tr513. The
Ivinians made rapid gains, but the key event was the
decision of the count of Athamas to switch sides and
support the invaders rather than the hated Trierzi. The
kingdom was proclaimed in tr519, and the realm grew
yet again in tr522, when the Principality of Gwefyn was
annexed due to pressure from Trierzon.
Palíthanè has fought several wars with Trierzon over
the two centuries since it was founded, including the
Batana Campaign of tr527-529, the Sènedâlo War
of tr664-668 (which included the infamous Siege of
Alsinon), and more recently the Tamanias Conflict
(tr712-714). Pálithàner forces are currently besieging
the Trierzi town of Waleden in revenge for the losses
incurred in that conflict.
Palíthanè has also experienced several periods of
internal conflict, including a time in the sixth century
known as the ‘Troubles’ during the reign of King Bjan
II (the Bad), and the ‘War of the Princes’, a civil war
between two claimants for the throne in the mid-
seventh century.
In addition to the royal house (who are also earls
of Parahal), there are nine other great magnates in
Palíthanè. Three of these are Ivinian earls (valnar); the
remainder Thaneman counts (malnir). There is also a
minor principality (Gwefyn) annexed to the kingdom.
The count palatine (armalnir) of Athamas, Rydal alrí
Karisen, is extremely powerful; his county is virtually a
country within a country.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Patterns of Settlement
Palíthanè has 10 towns of note, with a total popula-
tion of 94,000. They and the shires they are located in
are:
• Parahal (13,000; Mk 6), royal port city, in
Norimar shire (494 naloren, 186,000 total
population)
• Mengovik (12,000; Mk 6), port city on the Gulf
of Batana, in Gavas shire (295 naloren, 104,000
total population)
• Kirisone (12,000; Mk 4) and Sandris (6,000;
Mk 3), towns in Athamas shire (299 naloren,
122,000 total population)
• Leshones (11,000; Mk 5), on the Ypena River, in
Luindar shire (231 naloren, 86,000 population)
• Galishenes (11,000; Mk 5), on the Gaden River,
Tamanias shire (240 naloren, 93,000 population)
• Degau (9,000; Mk 4), port town on the Gulf of
Batana, in Batana shire (277 naloren, 100,000
total population)
• Antivel (8,000; Mk 5), on the Ypena River and
Cabra (6,000; Mk 4), port town in Liguno shire
(362 naloren, 122,000 total population)
• Harigol (6,000; Mk 4), port town on the south
coast, in Skagia shire (390 naloren, 137
population)
There are 113 baronies (esuarden) in Palíthanè,
held by both barons (esuaren) and by more powerful
magnates. There are 2,588 manors (naloren) across
the kingdom.
Palithane is also home to over 42,000 other folk living
within the kingdom, mostly free Emela, over whom the
Pálithàners have very little influence or control.
Society, Culture, and Language
Palíthanè has two strong cultural heritages, although
over time there is a tendency towards a new, shared,
‘Pálithàner’ culture. The coastal regions (Norimar,
Gavas, Skagia and Batana) are dominated by the
‘invading’ Ivinians, whilst inland regions, particularly
in Liguno, Luindar, and Athamas, are strongholds of
Thaneman culture. Tamanias and parts of Luindar
have strong Emelan influences, but much of Tamanias
is contested between Trierzi and Thanemans.
Palíthanè’s two cultures speak two languages:
Pálithàner, a dialect of Ivinian, and several dialects of
Trierzi, the most prevalent of which is Liguno-Athaman.
Other dialects, some in danger of extinction, including
Palganin, East Luinden, Tamanian, and Galishen.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Religion
Palíthanè is religiously tolerant, at least officially,
and certainly in comparison to its neighbours. This
tolerance stems from the policy of the first king of
Palíthanè, Bjan alri Ledrin, whose supporters included
prominent Sarajinians, Laranians, and Agrikans.
In practice, however, the Church of Larani has
been growing in power and influence in the kingdom
since its founding two centuries ago. The king of
Palíthanè is officially Laranian, although he continues
to uphold the terms of the ‘Oath of Bjan’. There are
now comparatively few noble clans that still hold to the
Sarajinian faith, many having converted to Laranianism.
While Agrikanism is not formally proscribed in any
part of Palíthanè, its practice is confined to southern
coastal areas. The worship of Morgath and Naveh are
proscribed except for certain clearly defined enclaves in
Parahal and Harigol.
There are small numbers of Haleans in the main
towns, particularly Leshones, and a surprisingly large
number of Ilvirans in rural areas. The Peonian church,
however, can claim the largest number of worshippers
of all, even if most are peasants.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 119
Military
Palíthanè organises its feudal levy into two musters
– the northern muster, which assembles each year in
Tamanias, and the southern muster which assembles
in Batana.
In addition the kingdom maintains a number of
standing forces, including the Royal Guard, Royal
Marines, a national army of two full cohorts, and several
mercenary cohorts.
Finally, there are three militant orders of knights: the
Laranian Defenders of the Crimson Tower, the minor
Agrikan Smoke of Heaven, and the secular Knights of
Kirisone (sponsored by the Count Palatine of Athamas)
The forces of the kingdom of Palíthanè are currently
engaged in a siege of the Trierzi town of Waleden, a
revenge attack sparked by the Tamanias Conflict
several years ago.
Pálithàner Soldier and Peónian
at Seige of Wáleden
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
120 Venârivè
Kingdom of Trierzon
Ruler: King Mirgael IV alrid Artain
Foundation: tr502
Government Type: Feudal Monarchy
Population: 7,285,500 (plus 31,700 others)
The most powerful feudal realm of Venârivè, Trierzon
can be divided into four broad regions: the Gaden River
valley and the Plain of Karetan, the middle Degela River
valley, Zonaraloas and the Cheryka peninsula, and the
Korgin Mountains and peninsula.
The Jerinalian Mountains touch western Trierzon; the
Nadami Mountains separate Trierzon from Shôrkýnè.
The Plain of Karetan is the saddle between the Staf
River of Trierzon and the Quantérè River of Shôrkýnè. In
the southwest the Luíndè Mountains separate Trierzon
and Palíthanè; in the southeast the Korgin Mountains
form the border with Azeryan.
The upper Gaden River valley is the location of the
duchy of Stalfôrè, one of the most powerful in the king-
dom. The towns of Engaritánè, Waleden, and Ilbris are
all within Stalfôrè. Nearby Vegusa is the chief city of
the county of Sènedâlo, whose ruler also has lands in
Shôrkýnè.
Other towns on the Gaden River include Beledar,
Malagos and Tain in central Trierzon. The capital of
Ubarian lies on the Degela River, ten leagues from its
meeting with the Gaden, and near to the holy city of
Perna. Towns upstream on the Degela River include
Falorens, Melesuma, and Darimur, while the town of
Quâlnda lies on the trail to Mizuna. In the Korgin Moun-
tains east of Perna is the mysterious site of Darabed.
The lower Degela region features the towns of
Mankon, Malmen, Janora, Kanoga, Rindiro and Habala.
The Boden River flows past Gelâmo, near Vedin, and
out at Darlon. The Ilas River flows past the religious
centre of Areshomes and out to the sea near the towns
of Rizuma and Chedilo.
The southwestern Cheryka region includes the
towns of Murshel, Parebir, and Kirgaras, which are all
in the duchy of Trabant. The western coast of Trierzon,
on the Gulf of Batana, features the towns of Mepara,
Astirel, and Darshen.
To the east, on the southern Korgin peninsula, is the
Laranian holy city of Tengela as well as the towns of
Megrain, Rigeros, Dovarium and Chenas. Finally, the
town of Tashones is located on an island near the hotly
contested border with Azeryan.
High in the Nadami Mountains is the ‘city’ of Mizuna
(3,200), capital of the Nâdi, and said to be an Earth-
master site. In the far southwest at Ekaldarin stands
a mysterious Earthmaster dome and flanking Jarind
standing stones. The elusive Chyrekan unicorn is
sometimes seen here.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
History and Government
Trierzon was in ancient times known as Zonara. It
was a patchwork of petty kingdoms and states with a
variety of ethnic backgrounds. The region was, how-
ever, a stronghold of Laranian and Peonian worship,
with the pontificates for both faiths based in the region.
The Empire of Azeryan conquered most of Zonara
from tr297 to 303, and ruled the area for nearly two
centuries. Many Azeri settled in the region, and many
locals adopted Azeryani cultural traits.
The Trierzi ethnic group, who lived both within and
beyond the borders of the empire, became increasingly
powerful over this period. Many Trierzi resettled within
Zonara in the early fifth century, and later pushed for
greater autonomy as the empire faced increasing
difficulties elsewhere. The experiment known as the
Western Protectorate lasted from tr487 to 492, but
following its collapse, the whole region erupted in
rebellion, culminating in the foundation of the kingdom
of Trierzon in tr502.
Trierzon today is ruled by House Artain, who hold the
central duchies of Ubai and Mankonia. House Artain
is the second royal dynasty of Trierzon, established by
the widower of Queen Uliana, whose death in tr557 in
the midst of the Red Death, brought an end to House
Ubaron. Every Artain ruler since has been a descendent
of Uliana.
King Mirgael IV inherited the throne when aged
thirteen, but did not assume full power until he turned
twenty in tr703. His uncle Chenaganis was the formal
regent, but his grandmother, Amyva, known as the
Iron Queen, was then the true power in Ubarian. The
current queen, the king’s second wife, is the sister of
the duke of Melesuma, Viden al Museloes. The sixteen-
year-old crown prince Chenlad was born to an Emélan
noblewoman of house Panir, the earls of Modan. The
king has seven legitimate children and at least as many
bastards scattered around the kingdom.
Trierzon has a total of nine duchies (telkordan) and
forty-four counties (malnirdan). The two royal duchies
of Ubai and Mankonia includes nine malnirdan. The
other seven telkordan include seventeen counties; thus
there are eighteen malnirdan held directly from the
crown.
For administrative purposes, Trierzon is also divided
into eight royal districts (indard), each of which covers
several counties. There are royal officials from each of
the various branches of the royal government for each
indard, including royal assessors and governors of
regional mints. There are, however, no ‘sheriffs’ as in
other realms.
Centrally, Trierzon is governed by the king, advised
by the great court (the sovereign with all his direct
vassals) and the privy council.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 121
Trierzi nobility
Trierzon has many powerful nobles and factions.
Preeminent among them is Gared al Stalen, duke
(telkor) of Stalfôrè, who seeks to extend his power at
the expense of Palíthanè, Shôrkýnè, or both. He was
responsible for the Tamanias Conflict (tr712-714) and
is now attempting to lift the seige of Waleden.
The influence of Tolven al Hesaro, telkor of Melesuma,
has waxed greatly following the marriage of his sister to
King Mirgael. But as stable as his power base appears,
there remain lingering tensions a century after Tobran’s
Inquisition erupted at the heart of his holdings.
The telkor of Trabant, Gorin al Charanes, is a major
player in the realm’s southwest, where he controls
strong naval interests. He and the kingdom’s naval
forces face challenges from the ships of Palíthanè,
Tarkain and Azeryan. More subtle in his influence within
this region is Tamwys al Keshare, the Save-K’noran
malnir of Areshomes.
The southern counties of Halmo, Enala, Manas,
Korun, and Ilaska are known as the ‘fractious south’.
Much blood was shed here during Dasyn’s Rebellion in
tr599, and despite the best efforts of the king’s men to
keep the peace, feuds continue among several of the
region’s noble houses. This region is also threatened
by a recent outbreak of the Sea Plague, which many
fear will strengthen as the weather warms in the new
year.
Borigan al Feldo, malnir of Anfaldon, faces ongoing
difficulties in the northeast, including longstanding
local feuds and border skirmishes between his Laranian
subjects and Lankori Agrikans. His clan has only held
the malnird since tr700, following the extinction of its
previous holders.
The county of Sènedâlo presents a unique legal
situation, the title of its count being in abeyance. There
the able dowager-countess Estir al Medaro governs until
she and King Mirgael can reach mutual agreement on
which of her daughters shall inherit the fief. The matter
is greatly complicated by Estir’s personal holding of the
Shôrkýnì telkord of Vadone and by her daughters’ lack
of ability.

Tríerzi Noblewoman

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

122 Venârivè
Patterns of Settlement Religion
Trierzon’s fifty-seven towns have a total population Taralandis I was a devout Laranian, as were many of
of around 685,000. Thirty-three have a population of the Trierzi and Zonaran lords who supported him. The
10,000 or more; eleven have 15,000 or more inhabitants. actions of the Agrikan fanatic, Nysal al Berlona, the last
There are 821 other semi-urban settlements (castles governor of the Western Protectorate, had undermined
and keeps), and 8,559 estates or manors (nalrordan) Azeri traditions of religious tolerance, and Taralandis
in the kingdom. relied heavily upon the support of the Laranian church
The Trierzi manor (nalrord) is based on the Azeryani during the rebellion and establishment of the new
naldra, and is much larger than in other feudal states realm. Today the church is extremely powerful in
(up to 7,000 acres). Most are organised into groups of Trierzi society. It holds a great deal of land across the
ten to twelve which are overseen by a baron (esar), and kingdom, and its local clerical and military orders are
collectively form a barony (esard), which is generally powerful.
contiguous. The term ‘esard’ derives from the Azeryani The Laranian pontificate is located at Tengela. Its
word for ‘district’ (esari). pontiff is also a secular leader in the kingdom, holding
the malnird of Tengela. The balance which the present
Society, Culture, and Language pontiff (sebrath) must maintain between his role as
Trierzi feudalism draws heavily from the realm’s leader of the Laranian church and his political status
Azeryani imperial roots. The kingdom’s founder, within Trierzon is complicated by his origins. Sebrath
Tôrichánè al Ubaron, who took the regnal name Allyn is Azeryani by birth; he was formerly archbishop
Taralandis, was of mixed blood. He claimed descent of Beronium.
from the ancient Ubari tribal leadership in his paternal
This tension strengthens the role of the Laranian
line, but his maternal grandfather was an Azeryani
primate of Trierzon. However, the present primate,
general and he himself became commander of the
Galmyn al Argones, is a frail, elderly man whose death
empire’s V Sakat legion. Following his victory over the
many expect to happen soon. Political maneuvering
empire, he reorganised the four Azeryani provinces into
amongst his potential successors has been constant
fiefs (telkordan and malnirdan) which he granted to his
for several years in anticipation.
various supporters. They in turn granted fiefs to their
In addition to the Church of Larani, the churches
supporters and retainers. Thus the foundations of the
of Peoni and Save-K’nor are powers in Trierzon. The
current structure of government were layed.
Peonian pontificate is located at the Aureate Temple
The new realm drew heavily upon idealised models of
in Perna and its regional primacy is at Gelâmo, while
rule embodied in ancient Trierzi tradition and Laranian
Areshomes is a major centre of Save-K’noran worship.
doctrine, as well as borrowing from Emelan models.
Both churches are influential with the ruling classes
But the basic elements of Azeri government were
of Trierzon, but the real strength of the Peonians is
adapted rather than swept away; most existing estates
amongst the rural classes.
and districts were retained and simply converted to
Halea has a good number of followers in urban
manors and baronies.
areas, mainly in the southern regions, and there are
Taralandis I abolished slavery in Trierzon, but
pockets of Ilviran worship, principally in rural areas and
maintained and expanded rural serfdom, again
in the west. Worship of Sararajin is tolerated in Ivinian
drawing on ancient Trierzi and Laranian concepts. The
trader enclaves in the ports, but worship of the similar
majority of the rural population of Trierzon is unfree,
Kelenos is suppressed. Most other gods are unknown
bound to the nalrord where they were born. Trierzon
or actively proscribed: the worship of Morgath, Agrik,
does, however, also have significant rural and urban
and Naveh is punishable by death.
free commoner classes.
Trierzon is a very large region, and its people have
a wide range of ethnic backgrounds: Trierzi, Zonaran,
Azeri, and other groups. As a result, the language
of the realm, Trierzi, is more a collection of related
dialects than a single tongue. While speakers of
neighbouring dialects can easily understand each
other, speakers from opposite ends of the realm may
have difficulty communicating. The major dialects
are Liguno-Athaman, Senedar, Stalfi, Melsa-faldon,
Alonadi, Areshymen, Cherykan, Zanori, and Tengalin.
In addition, a mixed Azeri-Trierzi tongue, Terazin, is
spoken in eastern areas.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 123
Military
While Trierzon is a feudal realm, the fact that it is
surrounded by enemies has led to the development
of relatively sophisticated standing forces which
complement the annual levies. There are three standing
armies:
• The Eastern Army, stationed on the Korgin
peninsula to defend against Azeryan, organised
into two groups: the First Eastern Army of three
ordinary cohorts and a marine cohort and the
Second Eastern Army of four cohorts. The first
army is entirely garrisoned in Magalia, while the
second army is scattered, guarding the passes
of the Korgin Mountains and the northeastern
approach through Lankor.
• The Northern Army of four cohorts stationed in
northern Stalfôrè to watch over the Karetan plain
and the Shorkyni military.
• The Western Army of three and a half cohorts
stationed in Sènedâlo and Palama to watch over
the upper Gaden River and Palíthanè.
Additionally, the royal guard, known as the Ermine
Cloak of Ubarian, is an elite force commanded by the
lord constable.
The Trierzi levy is based on a ‘lance’ of one heavy
horse knight, one medium horse knight, two mounted
squires, two medium foot, two light foot, and two
archers per nalrord.
Several Laranian militant orders contribute to
the military capability of the realm, most notably the
orders of Janasyn’s Shield, the Spear of Celmin, and
the Sword of Gadena.
The naval forces of the realm are organised into
two admiralties, one in the east at Omegen and one
in the west at Murshel. Each major port is required to
maintain a number of ships on standby and provide
other ships when required.
Trierzon’s forces are all either currently, or recently
have been, engaged in conflict with her neighbours.
The Western Army is seeking to relieve the siege
of Waleden, while forces in the east seem certain to
clash with Azeryani forces in response to the recent
loss of Trierzi holdings on the Pagon River. Elements
of the Northern Army regularly engage in skirmishes
with Shôrkýnì forces on the Plain of Karetan, and
although war was averted following last year’s incident
at Mospen, the region remains uneasy.

Tríerzi Soldier (Western Army)

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

124 Venârivè
Principality of Tarkain
Ruler: Prince Turen alrid Kolar
Foundation: tr515 (current principality)
Government Type: Tributary Principality
Population: 26,000
Tarkain is a small independent principality off the
Cherykan peninsula. Its major town is also named
Tarkain (10,300; Mk 6).
The ruling clan, Kolar, have alliances with the rulers of
Menêma, Palíthanè, and Korlua, and play off Palíthanè,
Trierzon, and Azeryan to maintain their independence.
Tarkain survives on trade; its location and neutral status
mean it is a crossroads for merchants from Hepekeria,
the Venârian Sea, Trierzon, Palíthanè, Emélrenè, and
regions further north.
Tarkain has a mixed Trierzi, Azeri, and Ivinian culture;
Tarkainer is a dialect of Ivinian with heavy influence
from those languages.
Arms of Akâr Tûren alríd
Kolâr of Târkáin
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Azeryan and Related Regions
The largest peninsula of Venârivè, Azeryan thrusts
south into the Venârian Sea immediately below the
Tonatris Mountains. Apart from the Drylands, Azeryan
is a relatively fertile land, if somewhat dryer than lands
to the west. To the north lies the ‘rebel province’ of
Lankor, and to the east the ‘blighted land’ of Gothmir
and the Sea of Menkris.
Tonatri Tribes
Government Type: Tribal
Population: approx 39,000
In isolated valleys high in the Tonatris Mountains
live the Tonatri, a people who claim to pre-date the
various Jarind, Pharic, and Azeri peoples who have
dominated the region over the ages. They speak their
own language, and keep a low profile.
Principality of Goris
Ruler: Prince Hrosta elda Thorvaldsen
Foundation: tr498
Government Type: Tributary Principality
Population: 90,000
Goris is an independent principality and former Azeri
naval base which was conquered by Ivinians in the late
fifth century. Its principal town is Goris (16,000; Mk 6).
The Ivinian culture is a relatively light layer over the
pre-existing Azeryani and Karuian cultural mix; indeed,
two centuries after the conquest, the ruling class are
highly Azeryanised.
The ‘Ivinian’ upper class (actually descendants of the
Ivinian conquerors with mixed ethnicity) comprise one
fifth of the population. They maintain a strong focus
on their superior military capability and aggressively
defend their independence from their much larger
neighbours. There are approximately fourteen cohorts
in arms, as well as local militia. The upper class is
essentially a military/noble ruling caste: a quarter of
the upper classes are of professional military standard.
The great clans maintain a strong naval fleet of around
twenty-four ships.
The 74,000 rural inhabitants of the island live in 87
estates owned by 21 great clans; 23 are held by the
prince’s clan.
The local language is Gorik, a dialect of low Azeryani,
with heavy Ivinian influence.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Empire of Azeryan
Ruler: Emperor Virliamydes IV elda Urvaen
Foundation: tr221
Government Type: Imperium
Population: 17,747,000
The Empire of Azeryan is now largely restricted
to the Azeryan peninsula, but it once dominated the
whole of the Venârian Sea. The empire has the largest
population of any realm in the region, and continues to
organise its territory into provinces.
Provinces and Regions
The westernmost province is Beronium, which
borders Trierzon, and has been the subject on ongoing
conflict. Its capital is Berónè, and its second city is
Lorimae; Gorium is also an important city. Helen
province lies to the east, with its capital of Omrium; it
is separated from Valenæ province by the Ranere River,
on which is located the provincial capital of Kesara.
Further south in the same province, at the mouth of
the Valas River, lies the town of Valen.
The province of Tonatra lies to the east, with its capi-
tal, Duma, on Azeryan’s greatest river, the Enaras. This
river flows to the imperial capital, Meokolis (195,000;
Mk 9), a sprawling metropolis in Azen province, and the
largest city of Venârivè. To the north are the provinces
of Læma and Thonaru, with their respective capitals
of Lymm and Choam, the latter on the banks of the
Taigos River. The ancestral city of the Azen, Azaras, lies
at the confluence of the Taigos and the Areos rivers.
Central Azeryan is a mountainous region; the
province of Vedora is surrounded by three ranges: the
Vedo, the Valis and the Nàliâtris mountains. Its capital,
Kirgan, is located on the Ibranis River. Further south
is the town of Lotra in Lotmir province, on a tributary
of the Ibranis. Finally, Shomiro, the capital of Sasala
province, lies at the headwaters of the Shuros River.
The Azeryan Drylands to the southwest, beyond the
Sasalan Mountains, are divided into two provinces:
Alam Gares and Alam Loas. The Agrikan holy city of
Lysara is the capital of the northern province, lying
at the headwaters of the Alasor River, which flows out
to sea at the port of Panis. The southern province’s
capital is the great slave port of Purimal.
The southeastern coast of Azeryan begins with the
province of Ontonas, whose capital is Enaleth on the
Siesan River. This river rises in the Sasalan Mountains,
and passes by the second city of the province of
Kantreda, Shonjiris. This province’s capital city, Ailet,
lies further northeast, on the Shuros River. Kantreda is
known for its citrus fruits and olive groves.
Olives are also a staple of the provinces to the north,
Misonæ, Îlis, and Skoraz. This highly urbanised region
includes the cities of Jandir, Urden, Misona, Mohm,
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 125
as well as Hebos, Azeryan’s greatest port at the mouth
of the Enaras River. Upriver is the city of Gedalpria
in northern Îlis province; to the west is Miremal on
the lower Ibranis River in the province of Nâliat. This
province is a rich source of gold (found in the Nàliâtris
Mountains), which continues to support the power of
the empire.
To the east is the province of Ramien, separated
from Azen by the Medas River, on which its capital
Reshâna lies. In southern Ramien is Kilema, a port
city and the terminus of the great Shurâma wall, which
separates Azeryan proper from Gothmir. North along
the Shurâma is Falagosin, a great military city in
Ménkrè province on the Ishenas River.
The Menkren Mountains and the Ames River
separate Ménkrè from the province of Ashon to the
north. The town of Feslium lies on the Ames, while the
provincial capital of Porosua lies on the shore of the
inland sea of Menkris.
Gothmir
To the east of Azeryan lies Gothmir – the ‘Blight’.
Once a fertile, prosperous region known as Inkarium,
Gothmir was ravaged by the Reksyni last century and is
now only lightly inhabited. Some areas are under Azeri
control, and the empire has plans to retake others.
Gothmir Loas is the area with most Azeryani
habitation. Iesua, a well-defended town at the mouth
of the Ishenas River, is a key settlement, as is Gotha,
a port town at the mouth of the Ornaldas River. The
Arkara Mountains and related highlands provide the
protection that enables these settlements to survive.
Gothmir Gares is still largely under Reksyni control,
but the Azeryani would like to push them back beyond
the Hemenas River, which bisects the region, and
drains the Sea of Menkris.
To the north lies the district of Kalinelari, separated
from Ashon province by the Undor River. Kalinelari is all
that remains of the once-massive Kalin province which
lay north of the Tonatris Mountains.
The Gonek Mountains separate Kalinelari and
Gothmir Gares from the Reksyna plains, but do little to
prevent the movement of the Reksyni. To the east, the
Charam and Erazynis mountains, and the Echârnos
River, mark the edge of Azeryan, separating it from
Ûmélria.
Azeri Islands
Azeryan once controlled all of the islands of the
Venârian Sea; but now holds onto only a few in the
northeastern region. These are the islands of Sanos
province, with a military harbour town of the same
name, and of Indaral province, with the harbour town
of Quarmil.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
126 Venârivè
Government
Azeryan is a relatively centralist state, compared
to her neighbours. The key components of the
government of the empire include:
Imperial house
Since its founding in tr221, the empire has been
ruled by a single great house, the house of Urvaen.
Over time the imperial household has become
increasingly ceremonial and ritualised. Imperial
succession technically is open to any person within
three generations of direct descent from an emperor.
Imperial senate
The imperial senate (senatas) is the body that
formally confirms and then advises the emperor. There
are 296 senators, who are appointed for life, ostensibly
to represent the provinces and districts of the empire.
Membership is by imperial nomination; a two-thirds
vote can technically override this.
Great houses
There are currently around 127 ‘great houses’ (kula
ar) in Azeryan, which provide the majority of the senior
leadership of the empire. They dominate the senate
and the imperial bureaucracy, fill most of the major
governorships and military posts, and influence much
of the empire’s mercantile trade. Most of the kula ar
control a large number of estates (naldra), as well as
often having a major castle (garmun).
Minor houses
There are numerous clans of minor nobility of local
origin and power (kula dal). These houses control
at least one naldra, and are usually in a client-patron
relationship with one of the kula ar (or, more unusually,
with the imperial household directly).
Imperial legions
There are currently forty-two imperial legions.
Each legion is headed by a general (tharin); a group
of legions will be commanded by a marshal or army
commander (garedis).
Provincial governors
There are currently twenty-three imperial provinces
(elganum), eighteen civil and five military. There are
also three separate military districts. See A ppendix X for
a list of the provinces of Azeryan and their respective
populations.
Civil provinces
The eighteen civil provinces are governed by a pro-
vincial governor (vanelgar) appointed by the emperor
on the advice of the senate, and a garedis, ostensibly
appointed directly by the emperor. In practice these
individuals are appointed through complex interactions
between the senate, the bureaucracy, noble houses,
and the legions.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Military provinces and districts
The five military provinces and three ‘special’, stand-
alone, military districts have a single garedis appointed
by the emperor. As for the civil provinces, the process
of appointment for these officials is highly political.
District governors
Each of the 148 districts (esari) is governed by
an garrison commander (amtal), appointed by the
garedis. In civilian provinces, the amtal governs jointly
with a district legate (tamel), appointed by the vanelgar.
Imperial bureaucracy
Nearly 12,000 bureaucrats run the empire and its
23 elganum and 148 esari. The bureaucracy is a major
political force in its own right.
Mangai
The Mangai has an imperial charter granting it
governance and oversight of trade and mercantile
activities. This charter was granted in tr321; the Mangai
has jealously guarded its rights ever since.
Patterns of settlement
Urban centres play a key role in Azeryani society. The
ancient Azeri lived in city-states, and the city is central
to the organisation of Azeri life, even if most people
live in rural settlements. Even rural folk will identify with
their nearest major city, as much as with their local
rural settlement or estate.
Towns and Cities
There are 133 towns and 35 cities in Azeryan.
Nineteen cities have formal charters to operate their
own civic government. Lysara, for example, is governed
by the Agrikan pontiff. The remaining sixteen imperial
cities (including Meokolis) are governed by the vanelgar
of the province in which they are located. See Appendix
X for a list of the major cities of Azeryan.
Most towns are governed by a tamel (district legate);
with an amtal (garrison commander) providing military
forces.
Villas
The 14,119 naldra (rural estates or villas) of Azeryan
are owned and controlled by a variety of institutions. A
great number are owned by the kula ar and the imperial
household; or by minor nobility. In addition, a good
number are owned by the legions; while others are
owned by the chartered cities. Some are even owned by
guilds of the Mangai and trading corporations. Finally
a number are owned by religious or other associations
or orders.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Azeryani Social Organisation
The Azeryani are a socially stratified society with a
hierarchy of ‘grades’ within broader ‘estates’. While
these social rules can be very important, the Azeryani
tend to have even greater respect for de facto political
and economic power. The ‘rules of grade’ are most
rigidly enforced in Meokolis and other great cities,
and in more traditional clans. In the border provinces,
matters of class can be allowed to lapse due to the
influence of uncultured foreigners.
There are four estates and twelve grades.
Membership in the noble estate is determined primarily
by birth, but the emperor may elevate individuals to
various grades within their estate. Membership in the
kula (noble houses) is by birth, without reference to the
imperium.
There is a certain amount of mobility between
grades and estates. Individuals might belong to more
than one estate, and even to different grades in each
estate. In addition to their grade and estate of birth,
Azeryani may hold various offices and such offices may
grant elevations in grade. A freemaster of the toata
(artisan estate) might be employed as a senior civil
servant, or serve as a military or naval officer, which
might eventually result in a shift of estate and grade.
The Estates
The four estates are of Azeri society are:
• pakranali – noble (patrician);
entry by birth, favour and politics
Colours: purple (imperial) / blue (others)
• barosti – military (equestrian);
entry and progression by merit and politics
Colours: red, black, gold
• anaserai – clerical / scholarly;
entry and progression by merit and politics
Colours: white (and religions’ colours),
orange, yellow
• toata – peasant / worker / artisan;
entry by birth, progression generally by merit
and some politics
Colours: green (higher grades),
brown / grey (lower grades)
Pakranali (noble) estate
The pakranali estate has the following grades:
• artaran – emperor (Grade I)
• trakali – royalty; the imperial house and
associated sublines and clans (Grade II)
• kula ar – great nobles; with their own houses
and vast estates; most of the members of the
Senatas (Grade III)
• kula dal – minor nobles, holding villas and rural
estates (Grade IV)
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 127
Barosti (military) estate
This barosti estate has the following grades:
• garedis tar – imperial marshal (Grade III)
• garedis – marshal,
tharin – general (Grade IV)
• berheth – colonel,
kurlin – major (Grade V)
• hethrin – captain,
hulhurin – lieutenant (Grade VI)
• armolarin – sergeant major,
molarin – sergant (Grade VII)
• melbrin – corporal,
arkalin – lance corporal (Grade VIII)
• molak – private (Grade IX)
Anaserai (clerical) estate
The anaseri estate has the following grades:
• primate, head of clerical order (Grade III)
• shema, donat, gershel, mabashai – imperial
councillors (Grade III)
• senators – non-kula ar members (Grade III)
• archbishop, governing councillor, vanelgar –
provincial governor (Grade IV)
• bishop, abbot/abbess, chancellor, elgar –
lesser governor (Grade V)
• ordained priest, viran of lore, senior
bureaucrat (Grade VI)
• junior cleric, general bureaucrat (Grade VII)
• lay official, junior bureaucrat (Grade VIII)
• acolyte, trainee bureaucrat (Grade IX)
Toata (artisan / worker) estate
The toata estate has the following grades:
• Mangai national master (Grade III)
• Mangai national syndic (Grade IV)
• national guildmaster (Grade V)
• guild national syndic (Grade VI)
• free master / bonded master (Grade VII)
• journeyman (Grade VIII)
• apprentice (Grade IX)
• nasiran – unguilded worker / farmer (Grade X)
• villanis – bonded peasant (Grade XI)
• gervak – unclean worker / slave (Grade XII)
A large majority of citizens are members of the toata
estate, and most of them are nasiran, villanis, or gervak.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
128 Venârivè
Right to Bear Arms Language
The pakranali are permitted to bear all types of The peoples of the empire speak a variety of dialects
weapons, but usually disdain to do so. Barosti bear of what is known as Nâsik Azéri or Low Azeryani.
weapons as authorised by their military rank and role. Dialects spoken within the empire include: western,
All others (anaserai and toata) are strictly limited to northern, central, southern, prime, eastern, and island.
‘common weapons’. Other dialects spoken outside the empire’s current
border, but not yet considered separate languages
Slavery include: Lankori, Terazin, Gorik, Kolvisar, and Dalazeri.
Azeri slavery is a considerably variable status, derived In addition, better educated and upper class individuals
from the status of their immediate owner or master. speak Zâkimladal or High Azeryani, a complex
Slaves owned by high-status individuals are treated as language which shares a common ancestry but has
extensions of their owner, usually being accorded sta- retained much of the ancient Azeri inflection.
tus equivalent to two grades lower than their owner.
Thus the emperor’s chief slave has a status equivalent Religion
to a major noble when acting on the emperor’s behalf. Azeryan is the most polytheistic state in all of Lýthia.
However, all slaves are technically subject to the whims It is said (by others) that the Azeri will worship whatever
of their masters, and can be sold, punished, or even suits their purposes at any given moment.
killed by their masters at will. All the major deities of Lýthia are worshiped in
Many Azeri slaves are low-status rural estate workers Azeryan, even in diverse aspects and by competing
or engaged in menial tasks, ‘owned’ by other slaves on cults. The Azeri are highly syncretic in their beliefs; they
behalf of their ultimate master. will adopt and adapt religious practices from many
cultures, and over the history of the empire, they have
Patronage (gorentas) and Alliance (armiros) been in contact with many different peoples.
‘Patronage’ (gorentas), the social and economic
sponsorship of individuals and clans by more powerful
clans and individuals, is a key social factor in Azeri
society. Sponsorship of this sort is not uncommon in
societies across Venârivè, but the Azeri have developed
this form of social interaction to its greatest extent. Very
little gets done in Azeri society without the involvement
of the system of patronage. A person’s ability to obtain
work, education, property, entry to a military career,
and even a suitable spouse are all significantly reliant
upon the network of relations between patrons and
clients, and between patrons.
‘Alliance’ (armiros) is the counterpart to patronage.
It is the web of alliances between patrons, upon which
their clients rely for access to goods, services, and
social status.
Some scholars see the roots of Trierzi feudalism in
the Azeri system of patronage; the Trierzi, of course,
scoff at such notions.
Matriarchies and Patriarchies
Historically, Azeri society exhibited both strong
matriarchal and patriarchal elements. Early Azeri
societies and states were either matriarchal, patriarchal,
or more or less mixed in social organisation.
The imperial period, however, saw the relative
decline of the matriarchal noble houses and elements
within society. By the late fifth century Azeryani society
was high patriarchal. More recently there has been a
resurgence of matriarchal norms, but matters are
not anything like they were as they were before the
Imperium. Arms of Ârtáran Vîrliamydes
IV eldá Ûrvaèn of Ázeryàn

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 129
The six major organised religions of Azeryan are the
Agrikan, Varanian (Laranian), Halean, Save-K’noran,
Morgathan, and Eonian (Peonian) churches.
The imperium gives official recognition to all of
these faiths, and provides them with certain privileges.
The emperor will make offerings or sacrifices to all of
these gods on the relevant holy days.
In addition, there are cults that worship Kelenos,
Zarath, Ilvir, Sarajin, and Naveh. These faiths do not
have official status, but they are not persecuted or
proscribed. Navehans are viewed with suspicion,
but since they tend to operate covertly in any case,
the imperium can maintain its neutrality on religious
matters.
Military
Azeryan is famous for its legions, of which there are
currently forty-two. Each is named for a precious stone
or metal, and is additionally numbered based on the
order in which it was founded – thus, VII Sakat, one of
the legions based in Beronium province. The legions
are colloquially referred to as the ‘emperor’s jewels’.
The ‘jewel names’ of legions currently in use include:
Amsas (Pearl), Barikor (Amber), Derapor (Peridot),
Elnos (Diamond), Firasor (Turquoise), Mazivor (Lapis
Lazuli), Mirador (Sapphire), Noremos (Garnet), Oitop
(Moonstone), Sakat (Ruby), Sanrutar (Emerald),
Tadasor (Topaz), and Yatsim (Jade). The elite Gold and
Silver legions are based in central Azen province.
A full-strength Azeryani legion has approximately
2,500 personnel, including support staff and auxiliaries.
Most are infantry, but Azeryan is making increasing use
of light horse. Seventeen legions are stationed on the
Shurâma, Azeryan’s great defence against the Reksyni.
In addition to the legions, there are several specialist
forces, including the Imperial Guard, which since
tr660 has been composed of heavy horse and act as
the vanguard of the imperial forces. The emperor’s
personal guard is now the Ivinian Guard. There are also
another fifteen cohorts of mercenaries.
The Imperial Navy is much reduced from its peak,
but still maintains over a hundred warships. It has two
key bases at Sanos and Quarmil.
Finally, the great houses (kula ar) maintain their
own forces. These number around 75,000, but are
mostly deployed locally.

Àzeryáni Marshal
(Gáredis)

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

130 Venârivè
Grand Principality of Lankor
Ruler: Grand Prince Muragyn elda Forames
Foundation: tr676
Government Type: Oligarchic Principality
Population: 504,000 settled (plus 28,000 others)
Lankor lies between the Tonatris and Nadami
mountain ranges. The heart of the country is a wide
valley centered on the capital of Lankorium and
includes the uppermost reaches of the Degela River.
The Degela arises near Mount Degel in the Tonatris
range and flows west before turning south just after
Lankorium. Downstream, this valley narrows and in
some places the settled land is less than ten leagues
wide. Below Degolis, the Degela exits Lankor and
enters Trierzon.
North of Lankorium is the Gap of Lankor, a wide
passage which provides the only open route between
the wilderness of Quarphor and the realms to the south.
This geography has shaped the history of Lankor. Just
north of the Gap lies Dalbadir, Lankor’s second most
prominent town, along the banks of the Galdiv River,
whose waters join with the Aulom and flow northwest
into the mighty Tirga.
Lankor’s position between the Tonatris and Nadami
ranges places it atop a major tectonic fault. Earthquakes
are common, although they are usually minor. The last
significant tremor was the Great Earthquake of tr697,
which caused great damage in southern Lankor and
also in the Trierzi county of Anfaldon.
The Earthmaster structure known as Iljanes, the
‘Three Towers’, stands just outside Lankorium. Another
named Divcheran is located in the foothills of the
Nadami, south of the road leading to the Benami Pass
and eastern Shorkyne.  On the edge of the Melwy Hills
in northeast Lankor, a trading post called Hesteram is
frequented by the centaurin who reside in those hills
and in the Quarphori wilderness.
History
The Émhlè Jarind people who subsequently settled
far to the west passed through the Gap of Lankor
several millennia ago. The only remaining signs of the
petty states they created are the burial mounds that
mark where they sometimes battled. Two millennia
later, the great Pharic migration first reached Lankor.
After several centuries, a unified Pharic kingdom arose
around the great bend in the Degela River. Called
Lenghare, it was established about bt675 by the mage-
king Mardos al Lengha and survived his death twenty
years later (supposedly at the hands of six mages who
came from faraway lands). But following a slow decline,
there was little of Lenghare left to conquer when Sorka
tribes crossed the Gap two centuries later.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Following further Pharic migrations and the rise
and fall of various petty kingdoms, a second unified
kingdom called Lankor was created in bt52 by the
Heleni chieftain Ordomyn. This new realm was
regularly troubled by rebellion, but as the worship of
Larani spread into Lankor from the south, order held
for longer and longer periods.
Unfortunately for the Lankori, imperial Azeryan was
then forming on the far side of the Tonatris Mountains.
In tr337, imperial legions struck at Lankor from the
south and east. Already weakened by a brief civil war,
the armies of the sainted Queen Aramyna were quickly
trapped and overrun at Lengharim, which the Azeryani
renamed Lankorium.
Although Azeryan’s adjacent Zonaran provinces rose
in rebellion at the end of the 400s, there was little sign
of this conflict in imperial Lankor. More concern was
focused on Quarphic attacks in the north, where the
legions were kept busy for decades. There was little or
no Lankori dissatisfaction with Azeryani rule until the
early 600s, when what began as Tobran’s Inquisition
in Trierzon provoked a period of turmoil in southern
Lankor known as Tobran’s War. Militant religious orders
came into conflict with the legions and long-standing
feuds commenced.
The first major Lankori attempt to throw off the
imperial yoke occurred in tr658, when the III Endamor
legion mutinied and the Azeryani governor was
assassinated. Although this insurrection was put down,
reprisals only caused unrest to swell. In tr676 the
military governor Rodisar elda Fedares and the Cabal
of Seventeen, a group of oligarchs and self-proclaimed
princes, declared Lankori independence. After three
years, internal dissent was crushed and interference by
outside Azeryani forces had eased.
Azeryan did not easily acquiesce to this turn of
events, and it has twice attempted to reclaim Lankor.
The most recent effort, beginning in tr709, almost
succeeded. Half of Lankor was again under Azeryani
rule by tr712. The remainder might have followed had
it not been for ‘Giyarim’s ride’, a daring cavalry raid into
Azeryan itself that sowed chaos in the imperial rear.
This war ended in tr714 with a Lankori victory at the
Battle of Degel Pass.
Lankor is today a realm at relative peace but with
all eyes watching for hostile activity by its neighbours.
There has been conflict with Trierzi forces over the
southwestern border, and skirmishes continue to occur
there as Laranian and Agrikan fighting orders attack
each other’s holdings. In the north, there is intermittent
concern that the Quarphic tribes may raid settlements
on the Galdiv River. But always, there is fear that the
legions of Azeryan could at any time cross over the
Tonatris passes to reclaim the ‘rebellious province’.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 131
Shorkyne, located to the northwest of Lankor, is common. Kelenans are usually able to remain neutral
its only neighbour that seems interested principally in in these affairs, but not always.
peace and trade. The Duke of Ensel, in particular, is Brought to the region by imperial soldiers, the
seeking stronger links with Lankor. worship of Kelenos in Lankor is more extensive than
anywhere else north of the Venarian Sea. Lankori
Government
Kelanans venerate a number of demi-gods unknown
Lankor is governed by a grand prince (arterenis),
to their co-worshippers in Hepekeria and further south.
the supposed ‘first amongst equals’ of the lords of
Halea, Save-K’nor and Sarajin have a small number
the realm who make up the Terenbaril (Council of
of adherents, the last of these primarily among
Princes). In addition to the twenty-three princes who
mercenaries hired from Harbaal and Ivinia. Both
head Lankor’s great clans, the council also includes
Morgathan and Navehan worship are proscribed,
the three tharinem (generals) of the legions and the
but little effort is made to persecute the adherents of
primates of the churches of Eoni, Agrik, Varani and
Naveh. It is an aphorism in Lankorium that ‘any prince
Kelenos.
can find the Navehans when he needs them’.
The Terenbaril is a weak body as its members
Many Quarph peasants honour the tribal gods
infrequently reach agreement on the matters that they
Anulome and Diyel, and there are many temples to this
debate. With the backing of the three legions, the
duo in northern Lankor.
grand prince is usually able to accomplish what he
wants in secular affairs. The power of the legions will Military
remain strong in Lankor until the threat of re-conquest The military forces of Lankor are critical to its survival,
by Azeryan dissipates. as it struggles to maintain its independence from
Nevertheless, the leaders of the kulim-ar (great Azeryan. The most important are the three Endamor
houses) are exceedingly jealous of their prerogatives. (Onyx) legions, the same bodies which formerly held
They have been described as being among the Lankor for Azeryan. The I Endamor legion is based at
world’s most avaricious and devious lords, even when the town of Endamor, near Lankorium. The IV Endamor
the stakes are small. When subtlety and gold do not has its headquarters at Degolis in the south, and the VII
suffice, they can call upon other resources, including Endamor at Dalbadir.
small mercenary armies and Navehan assassins. The The legions are supported by a range of auxiliaries,
attempt in tr683 by the second grand prince, Marit several mercenary cohorts (including quite a number
elda Fedares, to make himself king of Lankor ended from Hârbáal), and when necessity requires, by the
when he was killed by a crossbow bolt in his own throne private forces of the princes and the religious fighting
room two months after his ‘coronation’. The assassin orders.
was never seen nor caught.
Patterns of Settlement
Lankor’s major towns are Lankorium (18,000;
Mk 5) and Dalbadir (6,000; Mk 4). There are 20 other
minor towns or semi-urban castle-towns in the region.
Culture and Language
The most common language spoken is Lankori,
a creole which combines a legionary dialect of
low Azeryani with Old Lankori, the Pharic tongue
spoken  before Lankor was conquered by the empire.
Many of the elite take great pride in their fluency in High
Azeryani and some may refuse to speak anything else.
A Quarphic dialect is also widely spoken north of the
Gap of Lankor. Emela may be heard along the fringes
of the Nadami mountains where those tribesmen may
be encountered.
Religion
While the vast majority of the populace worship
Eoni, the ruling classes are split relatively evenly
between Agrik, Varani/Larani and Kelenos. Sectarian
clashes between Agrikan and Varanian adherents are Arms of Artêrenis Mûragyn
eldá Fôrames of Lánkor

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

132 Venârivè
Ûmélria
Ûmélria is a mountainous region to the northeast of
the Venârian Sea, separated from the Reksyna plains
by the Erazynis and Yaleryne mountains, and from
the Ketârh plateau by the Ûmélrian Mountains. Other
mountain ranges include the interior Pathen range and
coastal Churen range.
Ûmélrian League
Ruler: Legates of the League
Foundation: tr657
Government Type: Oligarchic League
Population: 2,909,000
History and Government
The Ûmélrian League is an alliance of city-states that
was founded in tr657 from the turmoil surrounding the
Great Karejian War. Azeryani provinces along the north-
eastern shores of the Venârian Sea found themselves
left to fend for themselves while Azeryan, Dalkesh, and
the Karejian rebel islands descended into a three-way
war. These cities declared independence from Azeryan
and created the Ûmélrian League as a defensive alli-
ance against the Reksyni who were driving the Azeryani
legions from Gothmir.
Lekuria, the leading member of the Ûmélrian
League, is located at the mouth of the mighty Umala
River. This great river rises to the northeast and flows
past the city of Fêgon. The highland city of Gêlon
lies near the headwaters of the Gema River, which
flows south to Rydaz, and on to Genoro at its mouth.
Between them is the Geama mountain range. Across
from Genoro lies the city-state of Barath, in the shadow
of the Rakan and Erazynis mountains. North of this is
Ekyne, a minor League member situated on the edge
of the Reksyna plains. To the east, on the Karnos River
beyond the Pathen Mountains, is the city of Parthias,
bordering the Karejian League (at the Imonecha River)
and the mountainous tribal lands of the Umeni, the
region’s indigenous people.
In tr658 the Ûmélrian League concluded a tentative
peace with the Reksyni (possibly because the Reksyni
were not interested in anything more than the grass-
lands). Lekuria became an open city where the Reksyni
could visit freely and trade for civilised goods. Whilst
Ûmélria has prospered from Reksyni trade, the League
still views the Reksyni as a significant threat.
The Karejian League has on several occasions
made overtures to some or all the members of the
Ûmélrian League to merge with Karejia. Other than the
‘defection’ of Ichenyah, which left the Ûmélrian League
in tr712 and later joined the Karejian League in tr714,
all overtures have been rebuffed. Ûmélrians may be
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
unwilling to become drawn into potential conflict with
Dalkesh; they certainly have more immediate problems
with the Reksyni and the Anil Ketari.
The Ûmélrian city-states trade extensively throughout
the northeastern Venârian Sea. Their primary trading
partners are Azeryan, the many Reksyni and Anil
Ketari tribes, and the various city-states of the Karejian
League. It is not uncommon for occasional Ûmélrian
merchant galleys to join a Karejian larun for regional
trade (albeit for higher fees); almost without exception
they will join the larger larun originating from Livelis
and destined for the larger regional markets.
The current first legate of the league (who convenes
meetings of the representatives of the members states)
is Gamenal el Menalros.
Patterns of Settlement
The city-states of the League are:
• Lekuria (34,000; Mk 8), 3 other towns, 565 rural
estates, total population 460,000.
• Fêgon (15,000; Mk 5), 5 other towns, 934 rural
estates, total population 616,000.
• Gêlon (12,000; Mk 4), 5 other towns, 799 rural
estates, total population 527,000.
• Parthias (17,000; Mk 5), 4 other towns, 478 rural
estates, total population 380,000.
• Rydaz (14,000; Mk 4), 5 other towns, 859 rural
estates, total population 566,000.
• Genoro (16,000; Mk 5), 2 other towns, 229 rural
estates, total population 208,000.
• Barath (14,000; Mk 4), 1 other town, 113 rural
estates, total population 131,000.
• Ekyne (2,100; Mk 3), 28 rural estates, total popu-
lation 21,000.
Culture and Language
The coastal regions of Ûmélria have a strong
Karuian heritage and speak primarily Karejian, whilst
the inland regions have Umeni heritage and speak
predominately Urmech. Both groups have many subtle
Azeryani influences. Anil Ketari is spoken in the upper
Umala valley.
Religion
Ûmélrians, like the Azeryani, are highly polytheistic.
The six major religions of Azeryan are also strong in
Ûmélria. As a result of the local Umeni heritage, Eoni
is relatively popular. Ilvir, a minor god in Azeryan, has a
strong following in Ûmélria.
Military
The Ûmélrian legions grew from the city militias
that were formed when the garrison Azeryani legions
left in tr657. Although ‘light’ legions, they are well-
trained and well-equipped. Nevertheless, the security
of the Ûmélrian League depends on a truce with
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

the neighbouring Reksyni tribes. Indeed, it is widely
suggested that the League exists at the convenience of
the tribes, a fact few Ûmélrians would privately dispute.
The Ûmélrian League navy is more formidable,
although small compared with the naval might of
Azeryan, Dalkesh, or the Karejian League. The light
and fast Ûmélrian war galleys aggressively patrol the
relatively narrow span of sea claimed by the league. By
focusing their forces, the Ûmélrians have the ability to
defend their seas against all but the most determined
attack (which is very unlikely given the volatile political
nature of the Venârian Sea).
Ûmélrian
Merchant
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 133
Umeni Tribes
Government Type: Tribal
Population: 98,000
The wilderness areas of Ûmélria are inhabited by
the Umeni tribal peoples. The language of the Umeni
appears to have some similarities to that of the Jarind
tongues spoken much further west. Why this should be
so is not clear to scholars.
Deep in the wilderness of the Yaleryne Mountains
is the Earthmaster site of Yaélarhondè, sacred to the
Umeni.
Nâblúgi
Government Type: Tribal
Population: 24,000
There are tales of small folk who dwell in remote
valleys of Ûmélria. Local Umeni tribes refer to these
people as the Nâblúgi. Interestingly, this is the same
term used to describe the small folk of the Luíndè
Mountains.
Kingdom of Erdar
Ruler: King Kaluma Hardamuz
Foundation: bt7,060
Government Type: Tributary Monarchy
Population: 9,200
The hidden Kúzhan kingdom of Erdar lies at the
westernmost edge of the Ketârh plateau, in the eastern
Ûmélrian Mountains, near the headwaters of the Umala
River. The city of Erdar is both a Kúzhan settlement and
an ancient Earthmaster site.
Its location is unknown to virtually all who live in
the region. It is believed that the Nâblúgi (if they exist)
know of its location, and can lead the foolhardy there
for a very high price. There are, however, many tales of
those who have sought after the gold of the Kúzhai but
have never returned.
Ûmélrian League and Êrdar
Unknown to all but a select few of its leaders,
the Ûmélrian League has successfully estab-
lished relations with the hidden city of Êrdar.
Relations are tentative, but the League has
offered the Kúzhai access to trade without need-
ing to reveal themselves to the wider world. The
rumours regarding the intermediary status of the
Nâblúgi appear to be correct – the League has
mainly dealt with the Kúzhan city via these folk.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
134 Venârivè
Venârian Sea and Eastern Coast
The Venârian Sea is the heart of Venârivè. It is dotted
with what are now known as the Karejian islands, most
of which are members of the Karejian League. A good
number of cities on the eastern coast of the sea are
also members of this League.
Karejian League
Ruler: Legates of the League (meeting at Livelis)
Foundation: tr664
Government Type: Oligarchic League
Population: 6,467,000
Livelis is the leading city of the Karejian League, and
is the busiest port of all Venârivè. It lies on the Lyvel
peninsula, which it shares with the city-state of Shelon,
an important religious centre. The Earthmaster site of
Leios lies on the peninsula.
To the west of the Lyvel peninsula lie the islands of
Narolis, a major naval power. The infamous ‘Karejian
Fire’ was developed by a citizen of Narolis. Further west
is the port-city of Rykal, called by some the ‘Joyous
Haven’, where it is said no human vice cannot be met. To
the north are the islands and cities of Horitar, Phanosia,
and Arketh. Horitar is one of the larger Karejian islands,
and is home to the Morgathan primacy for Karejia.
Phanosia is known for its high quality, well-regulated,
slave market, and the Phanosian reputation for honest
dealings is widely regarded. Close to the Azeri islands
lies the Halean holy city-state of Helas, while farther to
the north are the island of Tazach (famous for its purple
dye) and the coastal state of Ichenyah.
The other members of the league are located in the
eastern Venârian coastal region. They include Ajygal,
whose ruling city lies at the mouth of the Kharal River,
and is known as a centre of learning. Upstream is the
city of Kolomir, capital of an interior member of the
League, a source of much lumber for the shipyards of
Karejia. To the south, beyond the Kôliántres Mountains,
lies Durien, the ‘breadbasket’ of the league. Further
south, beyond the Dunia Mountains, is the last member
of the league, Gilech. This town is located on the
Bythira River, and is shielded from the Beshakan desert
by the Gilenis Mountains. Despite its membership of
the league, Gilech has strong links with Dalkesh, to the
extent that Dalken troops are even stationed there.
History and Government
An association of city-states formed late last century
after breaking away from Azeryan, the Karejian League
includes a variety of island and mainland states. It was
formed in tr664, seven years after the Great Secession
and at the conclusion of the Fourth Dalkesh-Azeryan
War (in tr662).
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
While the Dalkeshi played a key role in enabling the
Karejians to obtain their independence from Azeryan,
most Karejians are as wary of the Dalkeshi as they are
of the Azeryani – historically both these empires have
been a threat to Karejian independence.
Each member of the league remains an independ-
ent entity, with local sovereignty. The members of the
League continue to compete with each other commer-
cially and otherwise. Most members are oligarchies,
but there are other forms of government; Helas, for
instance, is a Halean theocracy.
Each member state sends legates to the Great
Forum, usually held four times a year at Livelis, where
matters of common concern (defence, trade policy,
and so forth) are discussed. The length of these meet-
ings varies depending on the amount and nature of
business to be discussed. Each year a speaker of the
forum is elected; the current speaker is Domanka el
Chelarach.
Most members of the league maintain embassies at
Livelis for the accommodation of their legates; and will
have at least one legate present at all times in case an
emergency meeting of the Great Forum is required.
Patterns of Settlement
The city-state members of the League are:
• Livelis (80,000; Mk 9), League capital, 245 rural
estates, total population 375,000.
• Shelon (31,000; Mk 7), 1 other town, 253 rural
estates, total population 340,000.
• Durien (24,000; Mk 6), 6 other towns, 821 rural
estates, total population 804,000.
• Narolis (28,000; Mk 7), 3 other towns, 327 rural
estates, total population 443,000.
• Rykal (27,000; Mk 6), 3 other towns, 352 rural
estates, total population 467,000.
• Helas (29,000; Mk 7), religious centre, 119 rural
estates, total population 170,000.
• Ichenyah (21,000; Mk 6), 2 other towns, 262
rural estates, total population 305,000.
• Tazach (13,000; Mk 5), 71 rural estates, total
population 103,000.
• Phanosia (33,000; Mk 8), 4 other towns, 336
rural estates, total population 448,000.
• Horitar (30,000; Mk 6), 4 other towns, 396 rural
estates, total population 537,000.
• Arketh (17,000; Mk 4), 84 rural estates, total
population 118,000.
• Ajygal (22,000; Mk 6), 5 other towns, 530 rural
estates, total population 647,000.
• Kolomir (17,000; Mk 5), 4 other towns, 447 rural
estates, total population 540,000.
• Gilech (19,000; Mk 5), 5 other towns, 529 rural
estates, total population 693,000.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 135
Society, Culture, and Language Most cohorts are a mixture of full-time legionaries
Karejians have retained the mixed matriarchal / and reservists who serve at different times of the year.
patriarchal structures of early Azeri culture. Some In addition, the noble houses of Karejia also have
member of the League are more matriarchal (Helas, military forces, and each city and town can raise militia.
Ichenyah, Ajygal, and Shelon, in particular), while
others are more patriarchal (Horitar, Narolis, and Rykal,
for example). Others, including Livelis, lack a strong
gender-bias.
The population of most members of the League
speak Karejian, but some of the people of the western
islands speak an ‘island’ dialect of low Azeryani, while
the people of Kolomir and Gilech speak Elbythian.
Religion
Karejians, like the Azeryani, take a highly polytheistic
view of religious matters. The six major religions of
Azeryan are also strong in Karejia; although the worship
of Morgath is considerably less popular than on the
mainland. Halea is, conversely, much more popular;
one of the members of the League is the theocracy of
Helas, and seat of the Halean pontiff.
Apart from the clergy of each religion, most Karejians
tend to venerate a number of gods, participating in a
range of religious festivals and observances, making
donations to multiple gods and faiths, and generally
ensuring they ‘cover their bases’.
In addition, Karejians venerate the spirit of their island
or region, and the city-state or regional government will
organise annual festivals in honour of the city and the
ancestors who have come before.
As a result, the average Karejians spends a great
deal of time engaged in religious or spiritual festivals.
This no doubt contributes to their reputation across
the region as hedonists of the first order.
Military
Karejia’s military strength is substantially naval,
although this is backed by strong elements of marines,
as well as land-based cohorts or legions.
The members of the league presently have a fleet of
126 war galleys or laru (see Naval Warfare for details).
There are also many other less specialised vessels such
as raem, which can have military application if neces-
sary.
The legions of the Karejian states are less regular
than those of the Azeryani, more often organised into
cohorts than full legions. The number of cohorts per
league member ranges from three (Tazach) to twenty-
two (Durien); Livelis has twelve cohorts of around 400
soldiers each.

Karéjian
Woman

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

136 Venârivè
Grand Principality of Hacherdad
Ruler: Grand Prince Hemoar alkhu Karloresh
Foundation: tr144
Government Type: Oligarchic Principality
Population: 1,792,000
The Grand Principality of Hacherdad is centred
around the city-state of same name, but includes a
total of seven principalities. These are nestled at the
southern end of the Hakharlis Mountains. Both the
Harkhalis and the smaller Sheluna range have active
volcanoes.
History and Government
The Hacherim claim to have inhabited the southern
Hakharlis mountain region for thousands of years. It
is possible they were a Ketari people influenced by the
Venic island culture and the Empire of Mafan to the
east. There were a group of independent principalities
in the region which came into conflict with the Târgan
Empire and later the Empire of Dalkesh. The Dalken
conquests along the coasts and as far as Gilech
appear to have prompted the formation of the Grand
Principality in tr144 (at which time there were seven
princes).
Princes of Hacherdad
• Grand Prince Hemoar alkhu Karloresh, Hacherul
• Prince Bonrathim alkhu Amuram, Kuladith
• Prince Vonrenan alkhu Emachen, Balshel
• Prince Shoenlarad alkhu Cholaram, Morchad
• Prince Enaloshal alkhu Armalun, Ocharim
• Princess Galamada alkhu Rumosir, Echrum
• Princess Buronala alkhu Marsharesh, Marshum
• Prince Gonelgalbes alkhu Karlorarkin, Shelum
Patterns of Settlement
The towns, estates, and population of each princi-
pality are:
• Hacherul: Hacherdad (49,000; Mk 8). 419
estates. Total population 628,000.
• Shelum: Loresara (9,300; Mk 4). 138 estates.
Total population 180,000.
• Marshum: Marshara (12,500; Mk 5). 152
estates. Total population 197,000.
• Morchad: Nurshera (8,600; Mk 4). 144 estates.
Total population 138,000.
• Balshel: Emachedar (6,700; Mk 5). 111 estates.
Total population 147,000.
• Echrum: Karelar (9,100; Mk 4). 162 estates.
Total population 162,000.
• Ocharim: Ochara (11,700; Mk 4); Porlomur
(5,200; Mk 3). 192 estates. Total population
250,000.
• Kuladith: Kuladhur (3,700; Mk 3). 100 estates.
Total population 90,000.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Society, Culture, and Language
The Hacherim speak Hacherian, a dialect of the lan-
guage spoken by the Besha nomads of the Beshakan,
but much influenced by Elbythian and Karejian.
The Hacherim are generally quite cosmopolitan –
particularly those living in Hacherdad city. They are in
contact with traders from the East, and a good number
of them have travelled there themselves.
Hacherim exhibit a relatively high degree of gender
equity (particularly compared to that of women in
Besha nomadic society), but women do not generally
play as prominent a role as they do in some Karejian
states.
Arcane Lore and Wizardry
The Hacherim are known as a mysterious folk, not
only for their cosmopolitan ways, but their utilisation of
arcane arts, astrology, and divination.
The Hacherdad Chantry of Mysteries (24 masters;
quality 3) is unique. It is a complex of residences
and chantries that covers the spectrum of Shek-
Pvar magic, located in one of the older districts of
Hacherdad. It operates under a charter direct from
the Council of Princes, and is largely autonomous.
The exact number of Shek-Pvar in residence varies
considerably. The charter of the chantry requires it to
assist in safeguarding the city in the event of attack.
Religion
Although Hacherian religious beliefs exhibit strong
similarities to both Dalken and Karejian beliefs,
Hacherians almost uniquely worship a vague Great
God (Nalma), who is opposed by an equally powerful
Great Devil (Ovrash). Each of the gods of other peoples
is perceived as either an angel (Nalmari) or a devil
(Ovrari) of these twin gods.
Military
Hacherdad has a powerful military capability dating
back to the period of conflict with the early Empire of
Dalkesh. These forces include the Grand Prince’s Guard
(300 heavy horse, 600 medium foot), six Hacherian
legions (each with around 2,000 men), the princely
levies (a total of around 9,000 semi-feudal troops), and
both Besha and Anil Ketari mercenary forces.
In addition, the Grand Prince has established
alliances with several Besha tribes, largely in response
to the threat from Dalkesh.
Finally, the Hacherim have expended considerable
resources in the last decade or so on constructing and
strengthening fortifications on their borders and across
the principalities. Some 126 castles and keeps dot
the landscape across the region, providing significant
‘defence in depth’ against a potential Dalken incursion.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 137
Namardim
Ketârh and the Beshakan Desert Government Type: Tribal
The great Ketârh Plateau lies to the east of the
Population: 48,000 (within Venârivè)
Venârivè, but the western-most Ketaric people, the
Anil Ketari, live in the shadow of the Ûmélrian and The Namardim are a tribal people who dwell in the
Hakharlis mountains. Further east lie the Namardhez Namardhez Mountains between the Beshakan and
and Mafanilar mountains which separate this region Mafan. They are related to both the Besha and to other
from Mafan and together create the rain-shadow that peoples who pre-dated their arrival in the region.
forms the Beshakan Desert.
The mountains are inhabited by the Namardim
while the Besha nomads dominate the desert. The
Beshakan is crossed by two trade routes, the use of
which varies depending on the season and the attitude
of the Besha. These two nomadic peoples speak their
own tongues, which are related to Ketaric.
Anil Ketari
Government Type: Tribal
Population: 212,000
The Anil (or western) Ketari are the westernmost
branch of the powerful Ketari peoples, who dominate
central Lýthia.
Like their relatives to the east, the Anil Ketari are
largely a nomadic horse people. They live on the
grasslands to the east of the Ûmélrian and Hakharlis
mountains. There are a few permanent settlements of
these peoples across the region, but they mostly rely
on trade with the Hacherim and Ûmélrians or upon
raiding caravans for ‘civilised’ goods.
Approximately 26,000 High Ketari have ranges which
are within Venârivè; conflict between these groups and
the Anil Ketari is not infrequent.
Besha
Government Type: Tribal
Population: 540,000
The Besha are the people of the Beshakan Desert.
Distantly related to the Ketari, and descended from the
Mafaketa nomads who long ago conquered the Empire
of Mafan, the Besha are a proud and formidable people
who are able to survive and even flourish in the harsh
environment of the Beshakan.
The Besha are feared by the Dalkeshi, despite
the fact that the ruling classes of the Dalken empire
are descended from those Besha who wiped out the
Târgan Empire in tr7.
As well as tending their herds of Beshakan camels,
and hunting the desert oryx, the Besha derive significant
wealth from raiding Dalkesh and demanding tribute
from caravans that traverse the desert.

Bésha Nomad
woman

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

138 Venârivè
Empire of Dalkesh
Ruler: Emperor Sharpen II alkhu Nanda
Foundation: tr16 (official date)
Government Type: Imperium
Population: 8,736,800
The Empire of Dalkesh is centred around the Târga
River and the coasts of the Venârian Sea. The Târga
rises in the Chògôrana Mountains, and is fed by several
rivers on its journey to the sea, including the Nhuvala,
Khalama, and Elcha. Its western regions are mountain-
ous, with the Sobranah and Garbrash mountains cre-
ating a drylands region near the northwestern coast.
To the west the Eshigur and Chelan rivers flow from
Pechalar into Dalken territory.
History and Government
The Empire of Dalkesh is ostensibly one of the most
unitary states in all of Lýthia; in reality it is a seething
hotbed of internal factions and conflict. Unlike the
imperial house of Azeryan, the emperors of Dalkesh
are active rulers. But the fact that they are active
participants in the political life of the state exposes them
to the risks and tribulations of political fortune. While
emperors are de jure absolute rulers, the extensive use
of political assassination, and the faction-riddled nature
of Dalkeshi politics means that in fact, successful (and
long-lived) emperors must take great care to balance
the various political forces within their realm.
The factions are composed of various elements of
the noble houses, the central imperial bureaucracy,
the imperial military forces, the provincial and district
administrations (including the state agricultural estates),
the trading castes and families, and, very importantly,
the numerous religious orders and factions.
Religion and politics are never far apart in Dalkesh.
Most religions play an active role in affairs of state,
either for their own ends, or simply as a means of self-
preservation. Factionalism is endemic: various orders
ostensibly within the same church can end up working
against each other as part of different coalitions. Some
of the major political groups in Dalkesh include:
• Imperial house – the emperor is ostensibly the
absolute ruler of Dalkesh, with the power of life
and death over all Dalkeshi. In practice, he or
she must rule with care, in order to to stay alive.
• Noble houses – essentially composed of the
families from the military and religious castes.
There are currently seventy-seven noble houses;
forty-nine are of the military caste, twenty-eight
are religious houses.
• Imperial officials – imperial officials are almost
exclusively drawn from the noble houses;
principally from the religious and to some extent
military castes.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
• Provincial officials – provincial governors,
district governors, state agricultural estate
managers
• Imperial military – noble houses of the military
caste are associated with particular units or
elements of the Dalken military; the officers and
generals of those units are generally drawn from
that noble house.
• Religious orders – the religious orders are
associated with particular religious noble
houses; although there is not a one-to-one
correspondence.
• Merchant houses – the merchant or trading
houses have become increasingly important in
recent centuries. They not only deal in foreign
trade, but are increasingly used as ambassadors.
Administrative organisation
Dalkesh is (at least on papyrus) highly centralised
and hierarchical. Technically all land is owned by the
state, although long-term leases (of 100 years or more)
can be traded. Approximately one third of all land is
controlled directly for the emperor by imperial and
provincial officials; the rest is controlled by the noble
houses and religious orders.
Dalkesh is organised into seventeen provinces, which
are further sub-divided into one hundred districts. In
the inner provinces, each district has a central town; in
the outer provinces there are sets of senior and junior
districts – only the senior district has a town.
The rural sector is organised into 6,120 harushem
or rural estates. These are linked administratively to the
towns and districts.
Patterns of Settlement
Dalkesh is a highly populous realm, with many
urban centres and settlements, including:
• Pelona (16,000; Mk 5), main city in the province
of Resikhar (754 harushem, 905,000 people)
• Anesha (9,000; Mk 4), capital of the province of
Adesh (294 harushem, 265,000 people)
• Chenosolis (22,000; Mk 6), coastal port in
province of Aninis (609 harushem, 792,000
people)
• Hepenolis (29,000; Mk 7), island city in the
province of Heponpura (421 harushem, 421,000
people)
• Galamonia (33,000; Mk 6), coastal city at the
mouth of the Gara River in Galpura province
(346 harushem, 519,000 people)
• Zerula (20,000; Mk 6), port city at the mouth of
the Kathamas River in province of Tibelos (239
harushem, 383,000 people)
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 139
• Natha (67,000; Mk 8), large city at the mouth of • Occupational – Numerous castes focus
the Târga River, in province of Nathapura on particular crafts or activities. There are
(326 harushem, 652,000 people) several farmer castes covering various rural
• Manquideh (107,000; Mk 9), the imperial occupations, some relatively high status.
capital, and Dharkal (12,000; Mk 4), the • Out-caste – those without caste are the lowest
provincial capital of Dehar province (404 of the low, lower even than the slaves owned by
harushem, 807,000 people) higher castes.
• Besharkhed (11,000; Mk 3), leading town in Foreigners are technically out-caste, but tend to be
Donolash province (125 harushem, 121,000 sponsored or adopted by the clan and caste they deal
people) with. Slaves are ‘attached’ to the caste of their owner.
• Anramusha (19,000; Mk 4), capital of Khalik
Language
province (330 harushem, 660,000 people)
Dalken is the language of the empire, but Besha,
• Onrisha (27,000; Mk 5), a city in the province of
Pechalari, Elbythian, Karejian, and even Tuvaran are
Onripura (412 harushem, 823,000 people)
also spoken within its borders.
• Abnalhar (4,300; Mk 2), a town in province of
Nalhaman (89 harushem, 93,000 people) Religion
• Kadhan (14,500; Mk 4), the capital of Nagran Dalkeshi are a highly religious; they are also intro-
province (511 harushem, 919,000 people) verted and xenophobic. As a result, Dalkesh has its
• Karela (12,000; Mk 6), provincial capital, and own particular brand of religious theology and mythol-
Ashengar (10,500; Mk 5), an important trading ogy. As early as tr100 Dalken theologians began to
town near the upper reaches of the Târga, both compile the Book of Life and Death which describes
in Khanesh province (464 harushem, 660,000 the particular mythos of Dalkesh, the Dalkeshi view of
people) the creation of the world, and the particular roles of the
• Amarla (6,000; Mk 3), leading town of Akamar gods in this. There are some commonalities with the
province (187 harushem, 168,000 people) tales and myths of other cultures of Venârivè, but there
• Hashela (7,500; Mk 4) and Peshet (6,500; are many elements unique to Dalkesh.
Mk 4), in Khedan province (378 harushem,
340,000 people)
• Shalarem (8,000; Mk 3) and Gorluk (4,500;
Mk 3), in Sobrash province (231 harushem,
208,800 people) Dalkéshi
Dalkesh is an old land, with many ruins and sites out-caste
from ancient civilisations. The ziggurat of Manquideh beggar
and the ruins of Nalhathar are leading examples.
Dalken Castes
Dalkesh is a caste-based society. Most of the occu-
pations and social roles are filled by families from par-
ticular castes. Social mobility is minimal, and princi-
pally obtained through adoption or marriage into a new
caste. The principal orders of castes are:
• Military – Together with the religious caste,
the military caste dominate the imperial offices
and the military. Most noble houses are of the
military caste.
• Religious – The religious castes dominate the
hierarchies of most of Dalkeshi religion. A good
number of noble houses and many imperial
officials and bureaucrats are from this caste.
• Merchant – Trade, both domestic and foreign,
is handled by certain merchant clans. There is a
taint of ‘uncleanliness’ which prevents members
of this caste, even if very wealthy, attaining the
highest posts.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

140 Venârivè
A particular feature of Dalken theology is its highly
polytheistic nature. While all the churches of Dalkesh
promote the importance of their own faith and deity,
they generally recognise the role and function of
other religions and deities to a greater extent than
is commonly the case in other parts of Venârivè.
Thus while the Dalken Church of Aranik is hostile to
the Church of Aranu, it recognises the theological
duality between their respective deities. This duality is
another common concept, with the following dualities
recognised by Dalken theologians:
• Aranik / Aranu – attack / defence
• Naveh / Alneha – discipline / leisure
• Târga / Orgurl – life / death
• Zarath / Shavkan – mystery / knowledge
• Kelana / Pyarvir – strength and honesty /
weakness and corruption
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Military
The Empire of Dalkesh has a well-developed
military, which have been considerably strengthened
over the last half-century since the most recent war
with Azeryan.
The Dalken army consists of thirty legions: twenty-
four heavy and six light. Each heavy legion has 2,500
troops, a mixture of heavy infantry supported by
lighter troops and some medium horse. Light legions
comprise 1,500 light infantry, with light horse support.
The legions are named for the regions from which
they are levied, but they are stationed mostly on the
borders of the empire. The largest concentration is
in Adesh province and many are actually stationed in
Gilech.
There are six Dalken fleets, each named for the
province which supports it: Nathapura, Tibelos,
Galpura, Heponpura, Aninis, and Resikhar. There are
around 122 ships.
Each legion and fleet is linked to one or more military
noble houses, who provide the officer class of that unit.
Dalkesh has several other specialist military forces,
such as the River Guards and Imperial Guards. There
are even a small number of foreign mercenary forces,
despite the strong xenophobia of the Dalkeshi.
Dalken military forces are currently heavily
concentrated on their northeastern borders, where they
menace the Hacherim, but recently disturbing reports
have come to hand regarding the movements of the
Byrians. The emperor and his generals are weighing
their options.
Dalkéshi Heavy Cohort
Commander (Páshetu)
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Chogoro and Mafan
The mountainous coastal regions of northwestern
Mafan, Chogoro and eastern Shentu Sea are a
patchwork of states, many of which can trace their
cultural heritage back to the semi-mythical Empire of
Mafan (which fell to northern nomads c. bt1550).
Most of the states in the region have mixed cultures,
combining descendants of the ancient Mafani with
local peoples, including the Chogori, Pechalari, and
Shenti. Despite the centuries that have past since the
end of the empire, the Mafani have tended to retain
their language and culture, aided by their vast cultural
tradition and economic wealth.
The descendants of regional princes and nobles of
the Empire of Mafan have formed the ruling classes of
the region, but over time there has been a tendency
for wealthy merchant clans to rise to power. This has
seen the formation of several oligarchic leagues and
republics across the region, although principalities and
kingdoms also continue to flourish.
Mafani imperial culture was relatively caste-based,
and this continues to underpin the social order of these
states and realms, with important variations.
Venârivè 141
League of Boliâfra
Ruler: Archon Ochorgamana arjah Farnomunalech
Foundation: tr131
Government Type: Oligarchic League
Population: 1,305,300
The League of Boliâfra is centred on the ancient
Mafani city of Mokora, which was the centre of the
Principality of Mokora until tr129. Following the War
of the Princes, Boliâfra was formed from the union of
the states of Mokora, Bolara, Afror, and Chifar (which
subsequently seceded).
Boliâfra has a mixed Mafani / Chogori culture, with
both languages spoken.
Mokora (72,000; Mk 9), which lies at the mouth of
the Onira River, is easily the largest city on the western
coast of the Gulf of Mafan, and is a major nexus of
trade between eastern and western Lýthia.
The inland town of Jenario (17,500; Mk 6) lies
on the Anifra River, and is the first major settlement
reached from Dalkesh.
Eight other urban centres make Boliâfra one of the
most urbanised regions on Lýthia.

Mafani States
The region of Mafan extends around the Gulf of
Mafan. Only the northwestern portion lies within
Venârivè, and even this area is largely cut off by the
Namardhez and Mafanilar mountains.
The two major rivers of this region are the Onira
and the Anifra. The area near the Anifra River mouth is
volcanically active.
League of Chifar
Ruler: Archon Khoalman arjah Ranamenar
Foundation: tr220
Government Type: Oligarchic League
Population: 746,300
Chifar is an oligarchic league, centred around the
city of the same name, which lies on the Fani River.
The Earthmaster site of Chiara lies in the hills north of
Chifar.
Of all the states of northwestern Mafan, the League
of Chifar most closely resembles the culture of the
ancient Mafani. The current state was formed in tr220
when it seceded from the League of Boliâfra. Chifar
conquered the neighbouring Mafani state of Nefria-
kona in tr486.
The two largest towns of the league are the cities
of Chifar (27,000; Mk 6) and Nefrikor (14,000; Mk 4).
There are six other urban centres of note.

Mafáni
Courtesan

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

142 Venârivè
Chogori States
Chogoro is largely defined by the Chògôrana
Mountains, which capture the monsoons of the Gulf
of Mafan and are the source of most of the rivers of
Pechalar and Dalkesh. The eastern Chògôrana range
contains a number of active volcanoes and geothermal
fields.
A group of islands off the coast form the heart of the
Mafani/Chogori realm of Genjes. Its capital is Jangelor,
but its largest city, Kolanorako, is on the mainland at
the mouth of the Senolako River. To the west of Genjes
are the mixed Chogori/Mafani realms of Lutra (with its
capital at Elumælen) and Deluma (with its capital of
the same name, and its second city of Sulorekamele
to the east).
Both are threatened by the growing Pechalari/
Chogori realm of Amvar, which has expanded east from
its capital, Amvarelar, to encompass the city of Jányalè.
Kingdom of Genjes
Ruler: King Hajhamelan arjah Algaranjes
Foundation: tr327 (kingdom tr630)
Government Type: Feudal Monarchy
Population: 889,600
A kingdom of mixed Mafani/Chogori culture, Genjes
first emerged in tr327 when the Algaranjes princes
united the Gangel islands. A relatively militaristic
state, they warred with both Boliâfra and Farifal on the
mainland, eventually conquering Farifal and declaring
a kingdom in tr630.
The king’s palace remains in the city of Jangelor
(28,000; Mk 6), on the largest of the Gangel islands,
but the kingdom’s largest city is Kolanorako (52,000;
Mk 7), on the mainland. There are four other towns of
note.
Republic of Deluma
Rulers: Autarchi Nojhalen Enerasam and Aunolane
Fonashamane
Foundation: tr434
Government Type: Oligarchic Republic
Population: 487,900
The Republic of Deluma was formed in tr434 by
the Union of Deluma, which brought together several
coastal Mafani city-states in a defensive league against
the Kingdom of Lutra. The republic has a mixed
Chogori/Mafani culture and a complex system of
government (with elected joint-rulers). The eastern and
western regions of Deluma are not contiguous; the
republic is held together by the sea, trade, and its navy.
The Republic’s two major towns are Deluma
(25,000; Mk 6) and Sulorekamele (18,400; Mk 4), with
two other significant urban centres.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Kingdom of Lutra
Ruler: King Enorkorman arjah Lehmalen
Foundation: tr390
Government Type: Feudal Monarchy
Population: 460,100
Lutra is principally a Chogori kingdom, with a
minority of Mafani citizens. It was founded in tr390,
and grew rapidly in the fifth century, before being halted
by the Union of Deluma. Despite this earlier conflict,
Lutra and Deluma are now allied against the growing
power of Amvar.
Lutra’s principal towns are Elumælen (16,500;
Mk 5) in the west and Molumoria (12,700; Mk 4) in the
east. There are three other towns of significance.
Kingdom of Amvar
Ruler: King Prahnmaroka arjah Amvremakas
Foundation: tr367 (kingdom: tr435)
Government Type: Feudal Monarchy
Population: 811,300
A kingdom of mixed Pechalari, Chogori and Mafani
culture; Amvar was founded as a minor principality
in tr367, following the break-up of the League of
Fraymasar. It has had a chequered history, and was
nearly destroyed in tr634. In tr685, however, the current
royal house allied with a number of Pechalari tribes and
in the last several decades as swept eastwards along
the coast, conquering the ancient city realm of Jyna in
tr690 and the western portion of Lutra in tr711.
The highland town of Amvarelar (13,600; Mk 4)
is still the royal seat of the kingdom, but it is dwarfed
by the town of Jányalè (25,400; Mk 6), the previous
capital of Jyna. There are four other important towns,
but two of these were severely ravaged in the conquest
of west Lutra.
The worship of both Kelana and Raranik are strong
amongst the ruling classes of Amvar. Jányalè was
a strong centre of Araman worship, but most of the
followers of this church have been driven underground
following the Amvari conquest.
Amvar’s forces continue to pressure the western
regions of Lutra; raids and cross-border attacks are
frequent events.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 143
Religion
Shentu Region The rulers of Serianapi are largely adherents of the
The Shentu region lies along the western coast of
various faiths of the Mafani pantheon. Nama, Arama,
the Sea of Shentu. Only the northern portion of the
Ehlam, and Shavkan are particularly strong.
Shenti state of Serianapi lies within the bounds of
Rural people also tend to venerate their ancestors as
Venârivè. Its leading city, Sérianè, sits at the mouth of
well as Anzelôrian gods, such as Kelana, Parva, Tevel,
the Shunanti River, south of the border with the realm
and Kosheng.
of Amvar. Its second city, Suntosheláshè, lies on the
Sea of Shentu. There are even rumours that some of the clans
descended from Târgan refugees maintain their ancient
League of Serianapi rituals, but most publicly scoff at such suggestions.
Ruler: Archon Sungonon arjah Shemashe Military
Foundation: tr89 Serianapi has a powerful navy which is its main
Government Type: Oligarchic League protection against the expansionist Amvari to the north.
Population: 990,300 She also has a reasonably efficient infantry, backed by
fearsome war-elephant cavalry.
History and Government
Serianapi is a powerful oligarchic league of mixed
Shenti/Mafani culture. It was established in tr89 when
the city-state of Sérianè defeated the League of Sunto.
Several of the ruling clans of the league claim descent
from refugees from the Târgan Empire.
Serianapi has good relations with the
Antezian Empire, the dominant polity of
the Anzelôrian interior. She is also seen as a
protective force against Amvar by a number of
smaller Mafani states to the south.
Patterns of Settlement
The leagues major towns are Sérianè
(34,000; Mk 7) and Suntosheláshè (17,900;
Mk 5). There are four other important urban
centres, with a total of around 47,000 inhabit-
ants.
The territory of the league extends a short
distance to the south beyond the Venârivè
region; most of the population lives along the
coastline.
Society, Culture, and Language
Serianapi is the cultural hub of the Shentu
region, a cultural mixture of Anzelôrian and
Mafani peoples. Other external influences have
also played a role; such as an influx of refugees
after the fall of the Târgan Empire centuries
ago.
Shenti is classified as a Mafani language,
but has strong influences from both Wernai
Anzelôrian tongues.

Shénti
Oligarch

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

144 Venârivè
Northern Anzelôria
The northern regions of Anzelôria can be considered
part of Venârivè, particularly the coastal regions of the
Venârian Sea. This broad area encompasses Pechalar,
Tuvara, Byria, and Thonia.
Pechalar
The broad savannah and bush-forest region between
the Chògôrana Mountains and Dalkesh, crossed
with rivers and dotted with hills, is inhabited by fierce
Pechalari tribes. To the southwest, in the foothills of the
Sharshane Mountains and beside the Sogo River, lies
the city of Sogôranélè. This cosmopolitan city-state is
home to a range of cultures: Pechalari, Neshai, Shenti,
and Mafani, and lies on the Natha trail from Dalkesh.
Pechalari Tribes
Government Type: Tribal
Population: 458,000
The Pechalari people live in the region south of
Dalkesh and north of the Chògôrana Mountains. There
are many tribal groups making up the nation of the
Pechalari; most are organised into confederations of
tribes, some with high chieftains.
Most Pechalari live in small villages, and subsist on
a mixture of pastoralism, basic agriculture and hunting
on the plains. A small number of settlements of larger
size are emerging. A leading example is Achemga
(2,300; Mk 3), the tribal gathering place of the Achema
tribal confederation. Over the last several decades
settlement has grown in size and influence. Increasing
numbers of Chogori, Mafani, and other traders are
locating themselves here, on the Natha trail between
Chògôrana, Anzelôria, and Dalkesh. As this town has
grown, so has the influence of the Achema tribes within
the Pechalari.
Sogôranélè City
Ruler: Archon Onhech Granemone
Foundation: tr17
Government Type: City-State
Population: 28,000
Sogôranélè (13,700; Mk 5) is an independent city-
state to west of the Sharshane Mountains, near the
headwaters of the Sogo River. It is one of the most
important urban centres of inland north-eastern
Anzelôria, sitting on trade routes that connect Anzelôria,
Mafan, Dalkesh and Byria. It has a population of diverse
ancestry including Mafani, Târgan, Shenti as well as
many Pechalari locals.,
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Tuvara
West of Pechalar, Tuvara is a broad stretch of
highlands and mountains. The Haeah Mountains
divides western Tuvara, with the Byrios Mountains
forming the northern point.
The mighty rivers of Tuvara flow southeast into the
Haonic Ocean. The greatest of these are the Ula and
the Nogane, both of which rise in the Byrios Mountains.
The Henua, however, flows north from the Haeah
Mountains into Bana Bay.
This area is inhabited by the Tuvaran tribes, who
speak dialects that can be loosely grouped into eastern,
southern, and western. A small number of Tuvarans live
within the bounds of Dalkesh, even as far north as the
Garbrash Mountains.
To the south of Tuvara are regions inhabited by
the Neshai-speaking peoples of central Anzelôria.
A number of people speaking languages related to
Tuvaran can be found in northern Thonia.
Tuvaran Tribes (Tuvara)
Government Type: Tribal
Population: 689,000
The eastern Tuvara (population 301,000) are
increasingly under pressure from both the Dalkeshi
and the Byrians. In recent decades the ancient meeting
place of Chékhralè (1,900; Mk 3) has begun to evolve
into a semi-urban settlement, and its rulers have started
organising resistance to the invaders.
The western Tuvara (population 268,000) live in
the valleys of the Ula and Nogane rivers in the Haeah
Mountains and in the Henua valley. Like theireEastern
cousins they are under pressure from the Byrians,
but have not yet begun to put up serious organised
resistance. Their only significant urban settlement is
H’anvúchè (2,400; Mk 4), at the mouth of the Henua
River.
The southern Tuvara (population 120,000)
are shielded from outside pressure, but they are
increasingly forming pan-tribal alliances. Their proto-
urban settlement of Órovâshè (3,700; Mk 4) is growing
rapidly on the back of trade with the Zhelorian states to
the south, the Falânian colonies to the west, and the
Neshai of the interior.
Neshai Tribes
Government Type: Tribal
Population: 86,000 (in Venârivè)
Only a small number of Neshai tribes range far
enough north to be considered living within Venârivè.
They are part of a large language group which includes
the peoples of the Zhelorian states on the western
coast of Anzelôria, and the remains of the once much
greater Antezan Empire in central Anzelôria.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Empire of Byria
Ruler: Holy Empress Iluria IV alda Alonas
Foundation: tr499 (Holy Empire)
Government Type: Semi-feudal Imperium /
Theocracy
Population: 3,368,000
A region jutting north into the Venârian Sea, Byria
is substantially defined by the Byrios Mountains that
separate it from Tuvara. The Inrima and Ayena ranges
are two northwestern spurs of the Byrios range, which
complete the region’s separation from the rest of
northern Anzelôria.
The coast north of these ranges is also relatively
hilly, and split by several major rivers, including the
Dariana, Elona, Sunas, and Inriana rivers. Flowing
south from the Byrios range, the Lasela, Ula, and the
Nogane rivers now form the southern reaches of the
Empire of Byria.
History and Government
Byria is a powerful agrarian empire on the southern
shore of the Venârian Sea. A quasi-feudal matriarchal
realm, the empire is a Varanian (Laranian) religious
theocracy, engaged in an ongoing holy war. The
organisation of the realm marries feudal and imperial
principles.
Byria is ruled by an appointed empress who heads
an imperial council of the major landholding clans.
All land is held by several hundred noble clans – the
greatest of which form the ruling council. The empress
holds the Sceptre of Sovereignty on behalf of the
goddess Varani.
Patterns of Settlement
Byria’s key towns and provinces are:
• Inri (22,000; Mk 6), main trade port at the
mouth of the Inriana River, and Abræ (7,000;
Mk 4), a military harbour town on an island to
the northeast of Byria, both in Inrithas province
(291 estates, 387,500 population)
• Dariam (32,000; Mk 5), the holy imperial
capital, and Panas (9,600; Mk 4), a town at the
mouth of Dariana River, both in Daria province
(312 estates, 486,000 population)
• Sunalæ (12,300; Mk 3), a town on Sunas River,
in Kantranas province (338 estates, 408,000
population)
• Oranæ (7,600; Mk 3), a coastal town in province
of Moralas (147 estates, 163,200 population)
• Aneranas (9,000; Mk 3), a coastal town in
province of Armala (292 estates, 325,800
population).
• Sulonar (9,600; Mk 4), a town on the upper
Dariana River, and Belathera (8,500; Mk 3), a
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 145
southern outpost town on Nogane River, both
in Insulana province (211 estates, 229,500
population)
• Banasæ (6,700; Mk 3) and Vælyn (7,200;
Mk 4), towns on Bana Bay, in Bamen and Norva
provinces respectively (112 and 124 estates,
109,500 and 129,000 population).
• Noranel (12,000; Mk 4), a town on Elona River
and Onas (7,900; Mk 3), an outpost town on
Ula River; both in Elonas province (347 estates,
357,000 population)
• Kinisa (11,000; Mk 5), a coastal town in Kinis
province (218 estates, 264,000 population)
• Thera (10,100; Mk 4), a coastal town in Ayen
province (215 estates, 235,200 population)
• Nara (6,500; Mk 4), an island town in Naran
province (113 estates, 112,800 population)
• Konuis (7,000; Mk 4), a coastal town, and Elana
(4,400; Mk 3), an outpost town on Lasela River,
both in the province of Laselana (153 estates,
133,500 population)
There are thus a total of 2,873 rural or manorial
estates across Byria, held by various noble clans and
religious orders. In addition to these eighteen major
towns there are a further twenty-nine small urban
settlements.
Society, Culture, and Language
Only women have political power; males are given
no voice in important matters and are not permitted
to bear arms. In extreme cases, men are kept only as
illiterate, uneducated slaves, used for labouring in the
fields, and for other purposes at need. The prohibition
against men in leadership and military roles has led to
the emergence of significant cadres of eunuch advisers
and military forces. This provides an avenue for the
advancement of talented individuals and increases
the number of available troops, while maintaining firm
matriarchal and theocratic control.
A key and unique aspect of Byrian society is the
Alkenale, the ‘women’s warrior school’, whereby
young women of the nobility, and selected others
who demonstrate aptitude, are raised in a communal
setting as leaders and warriors of the goddess. The
Alkenale ensures that there is a sufficient supply of
highly trained warriors for the female-only legions
and internal security forces. The communal social
institution also enables leading females to engage in
governorship and warfare without the responsibilities
of child-rearing, which is largely handled communally
on their behalf.
The majority of the empire’s inhabitants speak
Byrian, a language related to Azeryani, but there are
still a number of speakers of Tuvaran.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
146 Venârivè
Religion Byria has extensive internal security forces as well,
The dominant religion is the state matriarchal cult including estate security, town security, legion and
of Varani. Byria is essentially a Varanian theocracy – the militant order castles, and the feared members of the
Varanian primate of Byria is the empress. There is close clerical Order of Vigilance, with their Inspectors and a
integration between the religious and political hierarchy. massive internal and external spy network. The Order
The governors of each province are Archbishops; cities of Justice’s Adjudicators focus on criminal activities
are ruled by bishop-governors. Major noble houses and public prosecutions. The Moderators of the Order
(members of the ruling council) sponsor clerical and of the Holy Mission oversee theocratic purity amongst
fighting orders dedicated to fostering the Crusade, all orders.
including the orders of the Holy Mission, of War, of The Byrian Holy Crusade is currently preparing for its
Justice, of Freedom, of Truth and of Vigilance. most aggressive and ambitious advance yet – a move
Byrian Varanianism has several unique features, on both land and sea directed against its large and
including its own liturgical language (Byrian), its its powerful neighbour to the east, the Empire of Dalkesh.
own internal theocratic / political hierarchy, and its own Such a clash will likely have widespread consequences
moderately-variant theology, focussing on the matriar- for the balance of power in the region.
chal aspects of Larani/Varani and on the Holy Crusade.
The Byrian church has a special relationship with
Laranian pontificate in Tengela. While it acknowledges
the pontificate, it asserts its own unique authority and
place in the world. Tengela has exerted considerable
effort to ensure that the Byrians remain ‘within the
fold’, despite obvious difficulties.
Apart from the Eonians, all other faiths are regarded
with suspicion or explicitly prohibited. There are active
proscriptions on the worship of Agrik, Morgath, Naveh,
Kelana, Sarajin, and even Pyarvir. The worship of Save-
K’nor and Zarath are tolerated, but kept under close
watch. The leading clerics of both religions are women
or eunuchs. The worship of Halea is also tolerated, but
only in the coastal cities, and also only under close
supervision.
The only church with an element of freedom is that
of Eoni, but the Eonian hierarchy is dominated by
that of the Varanian church. While both the male and
female orders exist, the Irreproachable Order is very
weak and the Varanian authorities hold the Balm of Joy
responsible for the actions of their male colleagues.
Military
All female members of the landholding clans are
trained to arms from birth. This female warrior class is
renowned for its martial prowess. The empire is jealous
of its borders and maintains a strong navy and legions.
These legions are currently engaged in extending the
power of the empire southwards into Tuvaran lands,
claiming new territory and ‘freeing’ Tuvaran women
from the oppression of Kelana.
The main forces of the empire are its fourteen
legions, one for each province plus an ‘empress’ legion.
Each comprises around 2,500 troops and auxiliaries.
In addition there is a navy of six fleets, comprising
around fifty ships. Furthermore the great noble houses
have around 7,500 troops, and the six militant fighting
orders of the Byrian Church of Varani can field around
Býrian General of
9,000 troops.
the Holy Crusade

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


Thonia
Thonia is a diverse region of northwestern Anzelôria,
separated from Hepekeria by the Elanas straights. It
boasts Lýthia’s highest mountains, the Thonian Alps,
and several other great ranges. Its rivers, lakes, and
rainforests are lush and foreboding.
The Thonian Alps run along the southern edge of
the region, separating the interior regions from the
coastal rainforest lands. The western Alps are not only
high but volcanic. The high central region, known as
the Ulanian Massif, is another great division. Running
to the northeast are the volcanic Kymean Mountains,
which form the spine of the region and kingdom of
Arlanto.
Thonia’s great river is the Mashanga, which flows
northwest from the Alps and through the interior region
out into the Haonic Ocean. The Loronga River flows
north form the Ulanian massif, feeding the freshwater
Lake Ulele, before flowing out into the Elanas. To the
northwest is the ‘lake-land’ region, which includes the
massive Lake Kyme.
Thonia’s people are highly diverse, both culturally
and linguistically. Several major language groups
exist: southern, mountain, interior, west, northern, and
Laker. The native Herei people of Arlanto also speak
a related language. The Elanasi people of western
Arlanto actually speak a language related to the extinct
‘northern’ Tuvaran.
Finally, along the western and southern rainforest
coastal regions, the Falani of southern Hepekeria are
increasingly planting colonies and settlements.
Kingdom of Arlanto
Ruler: King (Kehla) Salhiarabu Tathakyendi
Foundation: tr560
Government Type: Semi-feudal Monarchy
Population: 326,000
History and Government
Once the sole domain of Herei and Elanasi tribes,
the region of Arlanto was colonized by Târgan seafar-
ers in bt89. Though this colony did not survive, it was
powerful enough to galvanize the Herei into forming
dozens of petty states of their own to compete against
it. The arrival of Azeryani traders was barely noticed,
but the annihilation of their outpost would bring rapid
change to the region. The Kymarian Campaign lasted
from tr417-421 and brought Arlanto into the imperial
fold, where it remained for nearly 140 years as a per-
ceived backwater.
In tr560 an independent state was born, its king
anointed as the chosen vessel of Kelenos. In tr643 the
‘Revelation of the Waves’ turned Arlanto’s eyes to the
sea, beginning decades of piracy and effectively closing
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 147
the Elanas to most Venârian shipping. This buccaneer
tradition still survives, and Arlanto has been known to
harbour pirates who prey on the shipping of the south-
western Venârian Sea. Arlanto is also infamous as the
primary source of Thonian slaves, unfortunate victims
of the constant internecine conflict among the Laker
tribes.
Patterns of Settlement
The major urban centre in the kingdom is Arlanto
city (11,000; Mk 5), and there are three other towns of
note:
• Uvika (6,500; Mk 3)
• Magadika (8,000; Mk 4)
• Falmkusi (3,500; Mk 3)
There are 297 rural settlements or estates spread
across the kingdom.
Society, Culture, and Language
Despite a long colonial legacy, Arlanto is less Azeri
than the eastern Hepekerian states. Herei culture and
language proved resilient to outside influence, and
within two generations regained its primacy over Azeri.
Religion
Arlanto is the birthplace of Kelenosian worship
in Venârivè. Worship of other pantheons is tolerated
among foreigners, but native Arlantans are expected
to honour Kelenos above all other deities. Priesthood
is a state monopoly dedicated to preserving the divine
monarchy.
Military
The prevailing Kelenosian faith ensures that Arlanto
never lacks strong, eager fighters. Nearly every native
male over the age of 14 can wield a weapon and routinely
engages in some form of mock warfare or militia
training. The Azeryani legion is one cultural legacy that
did stick in Arlanto, and the armies are organized in
this manner. In addition to permanent, professional
legions, each province fields a militia ‘volunteer’ legion.
This gives Arlanto a large and surprisingly skilled army.
On the waves, Arlanto draws on its pirate allies to
provide some measure of protection. The current
ruler understands the fickle nature of this defence, and
spends a sizable portion of his privy purse equipping a
private fleet that stays close to port.
Arlanto wages ongoing and inconclusive conflicts
with both Xerium and Byria to the north and east. Of
late the Byrian navy has appeared to be less of a threat,
and Arlanto may take advantage.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
148 Venârivè
Herei Tribes (Arlanto)
Government Type: Tribal
Population: 27,000
Of Thonian origin, the Herei crossed the Kymean
Mountains millennia ago and established themselves in
the rolling hills and grasslands between the peaks and
the ocean. Most Herei tribes have long been absorbed
into the everyday fabric of Arlanto; the remaining ‘free’
Herei tribes are now confined to the rough lands in the
north of the country.
The Herei continue the traditions of their ancestors,
following their herds of horned cattle and sheep
between summer and winter settlements, participating
in day-long ritualized combat between clans, and
honouring both their forebears and their god Kelenos
with epic recitation of sacred warsongs. The civilized
state grants them a fair degree of autonomy, with the
understanding that the tribes act as a buffer on the
northern border. In reality, the severity of the currents
and ruggedness of the coast are the greatest deterrent
to an invading force.
Hérei
Tribesman
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Elanasi Tribes (Arlanto)
Government Type: Tribal
Population: 56,000
A tribal nation of Tuvaran origin that inhabit the
drylands to the west of the Kymean Mountains and
north of Lake Kyme, the Elanasi are split between two
groups: ‘wet’ and ‘dry’.
Wet tribes ply the waters of the Elanas and the lakes,
catching fish and harvesting the spectacular corals of
the southern beds. They are also active participants in
the Lake Kyme trade, and have been known to attack
ships that pass through the straits whose name they
share.
Dry tribes are transhumance pastoralists, following
their herds from the lowlands to the mountain
pastures. Trade between the two groups is frequent
and peaceful. Though their region is claimed by the
kingdom of Arlanto, the Elanasi are free to act without
restriction or impediment as long as they restrict their
activities to the western side of the mountains and keep
the kingdom supplied with slaves.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Thonian Tribes (Thonia)
Government Type: Tribal
Population: 287,300
Thonia is a mountainous, rugged region with high
peaks separating lush jungle valleys, and with rivers
that are prone to flash flooding as they tumble down
from the Thonian Alps.
This terrain has lead to considerable linguistic and
cultural diversity amongst the Thonian people, who
are often isolated. Most clans and tribes are small and
localised, and population density is low.
The northern Thonians, who number around
32,000 individuals, live along the shores of the Elanas,
where vast mangrove swamps dominate the coast,
with woodland tropical scrub further inland. They herd
goats and fish the mangroves.
The west Thonians, with a population of around
22,000, live along the lower reaches of the Mashanga
River; they harvest a range of nuts and trade these with
the Falani colony of Nuwadhimash.
The largest group of Thonians, and the most
warlike, are the Laker Thonians (around 92,000), who
live around the many lakes of north-eastern Thonia,
including lakes Ulele and Kyme. Inter-tribal warfare
fuels the slave trade with Arlanto to the northeast.
Somewhat isolated from the other Thonians, and
each other, are the southern trbies (76,000), who live in
narrow valleys and beside the rushing rivers that crash
down the steep slopes of the Thonian Alps. In recent
decades their isolation has been increasingly breached
by contact with the Falani, who have established a
number of colonies along the southern coastline.
Even more isolated are the inner Thonians, who live
along the upper reaches of the Mashanga River, and
number around 38,300. Even other Thonians consider
these to be a strange people, who have highly variant
social structures and practices.
Lastly, the small number of mountain Thonians
(around 27,000) live in the upland regions of the
Ulanian Massif. They eke out a precarious living in this
windswept landscape, trading wild animals, birds, and
tall tales with their lowland neighbours. One such tale
is of the ‘place of the beasts’, Arasa-Sadis, where many
strange and wondrous creatures are found.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 149
Ándanùji
Government Type: Unknown
Population: 6,000
Many of the peoples of central Thonia tell tales of the
‘Tall’ or ‘Mountain’ folk who live in the higher reaches of
the Thonian Alps and the Ulanian Massif. These stories
vary, but there are some common elements:
• these beings are generally referred to as the
Ándanùji
• they are universally described as extremely tall
and strong
• they are variously described as horned or
tusked, with small eyes and ears, but none-the-
less as graceful and lithe
• some say they are protected by fur, but most say
they wear great fur coats
• they are said to possess preternatural senses
and to wield unmatched magics
• they are said to sing strange ululating songs that
echo from mountain top to mountain top
• some say they live in towers of peerless height
with many winding stairs ‘that pierce the clouds
and stab the moon’
• they are said by most to be fickle in their dealing
with men
• most say that it seems extremely difficult to tell
one from another
The mountain Thonians speak of these beings
with both fear and awe. Those travelling in the high
mountains take care to leave gifts of considerable value
in plain sight at traditional places. Whether by bandits
or the Ándanùji, these gifts are almost always taken.
Ahnagu
Almost no humans have ever visited the
Ándanùji ‘city’ of Ahnagu (1,300), located high
in the central Thonian Alps. Any who have know
never to tell what they have seen.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
150 Venârivè
Hepekeria
Hepeker is a large island to the northwest of
Anzelôria, which helps to create the Venârian Sea. It
can be divided into several sub-regions:
• central Hepeker, a desert region dominated by
the Hepekerian confederacy of the Numec
• the northern coast of the Korlic states
• Dalanya, separated from the central region by
the Dalanyan Mountains (northern and southern
ranges)
• Xeria, a rough and broken land to the east
• Falânia, the southern coastal region
Hepekerian Confederation
Ruler: Leaders of the sub-nations
Foundation: tr448
Government Type: Tribal Confederation
Population: 510,900
Central Hepeker is a great desert. The Numec
control this region, and have formed the Hepekerian
Confederation to maintain this control. They are
organised into five sub-nations: Udan, Naj’er, Lawâta,
Iwil, and ‘Air. The Numec shun the ‘civilised’ coastal
regions, and consider themselves the nobility of
Hepekeria.
History and Government
The current Hepekerian Confederation was founded
in tr448, in response to Azeryani incursions. An earlier
confederation was established in tr202, but splintered
in tr270.
The confederacy’s main focus is external; it does
little to prevent conflict between the five sub-nations.
There are, however, regular meetings of the leaders of
the five nations at Pyateq to discuss policy with respect
to trade and foreigners.
Leadership within the Confederation is a fluid con-
cept; and changes rapidly. The current leadership
within the sub-nations is:
• Azrim ‘awil Iwegeq – Udan
• Ektri ‘awil Taruqit – Lawâta
• Keldas ‘awil Imzurhi – Iwil
• Ilerhep ‘awil Xiremt – ‘Air
• Ghelil ‘awil Tuleqmas – Naj’er
Patterns of Settlement
The ‘Air (population 75,000) oversee the quasi-
Numec realm of Azuwirat (population 95,500) in the
shadow of the Dalanya Loas Mountains, the principal
town of which is Azurahel (1,700; Mk 3).
The Durqa Jaida highlands separate the range of
the Lawâta (population 102,200) from the northern
Korlic coast. Their range extends north to the region
of Tiaret (in Dysor), east to the foothills of the Dalanya
Gares, and west to the cross-Hepekerian trail.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
The Durqudani (or Udan Massif) is the central high-
land region that rises in the centre of the great desert.
The Udan (population 75,000) has a range centred
around this great highland. The Earthmaster site of
Ulaia lies at the massif’s northern end. Nearby, the
Taugari cultists dwell in a small permanent settlement
known as Pyateq (300; Mk 2). Only the Numec are
generally permitted to visit Pyateq.
The Earthmaster site of Xmien lies near the western­
most point of the island of Hepeker, Tagha’imdhal, in
the range of the Iwil (population 94,000). A further
20,400 semi-settled Numec associated with the Iwil live
in the Dúrqa Âwrím highlands, where saffron and teh
(used to produce an infused drink) are cultivated.
To the southeast lie a number of salt-lakes (chotts),
within the range of the Naj’er sub-nation (population
49,000). The largest of these is Chott Djerid, a large
seasonal salt-lake. To the southwest lies the Chott
Drajebel, which is near the Drawerg hills. Other chotts in
the region are the Melmadz, Mazdat, and the Mazgefft.
Another important feature in this area are the Meldhur
Mountains which mark the easternmost region of the
Naj’er range.
Society, Culture, and Language
All Numec speak their own language, Numer,
although there are sub-nation idioms and variations.
Each Numec sub-nation has a number of tribes and
clans or extended families (kel). A kel is broader than
those related by blood; it includes vassals, specialists
and slaves.
Underpinning Numec culture is the Hepekerian
camel, the ‘ship of the desert’, which sustains the
nomadic life of the high-caste Numec.
Castes
Numec society is strictly divided by caste. Within a
given kel there are clearly delineated roles. The more
traditional the tribe (roughly analogous with its proxim-
ity to the central desert) the most strict the caste lines.
Aqtim – the noble warrior caste (‘awli). Aqtim
sit atop the Numec caste structure. Menial labour is
shunned wherever possible. Men spend their time
riding and maintaining their camels, raiding (or
guarding) caravans, and training in arms. Women
prepare decorative unguents, raise young children and
maintain order in the camp. Aqtim are the minority of
the kel, usually no more than 15 percent of the total
population. Each kel has a leader (nabad).
Aqli – the vassal caste (‘aq). On the aqli (male and
female) fall the tasks of daily life: loading and unloading
camels, cooking, weaving, etc. Though few Aqli match
the prowess of their Aqtim overlords in skill at arms,
they are still far superior to a feudal levy and generally
equal to a typical legionnaire. The bulk of a kel will be
of this caste, often 45 to 60 percent.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Aqhed – the slave caste (‘abd). Most aqhedi are
sedentary, dwelling permanently in small huts near
oases, and practicing simple agriculture or other
resource extraction for the benefit of the tribe when
they pass through. Some accompany the kel on their
extended wanderings as camp followers. They comprise
roughly 25 to 40 percent of a kel. Many aqhed lack
a proper family name, instead using the kel’s name
with the prefix ‘abd, which means ‘protected by’. Each
tribe has a unique method of identifying aqhed. Some
brand the forearm, cheek or hand, yet others tattoo
or stipulate that aqhed wear certain clothes, or are
prohibited from wearing certain items.
Inadan – the craft caste (‘amal). Inadan specialize in
producing the material goods of Numec society, from
simple to artistic wares. Most often they are involved
in refining, metalsmithing, weaving and hideworking,
with smaller groups focussing on jewelcraft or
weaponcrafting. Most Inadan live in semi-permanent
settlements, and although their sedentary lifestyle
diminishes them in the eyes of the nomadic castes,
both recognise their interdependence. Inadan are
protected as non-combatants in the ongoing inter-
tribal conflict that pervades Numec life.
Zawan – the bard caste. Zawan are educated in the
tales, songs, stories, and oral traditions of the Numec.
Accomplished singers, and blessed with nearly limitless
memories, they accompany themselves with drums or
a simple stringed instrument when reciting. Zawan are
true solitary nomads. They spend the better part of
their life wandering the continent of Hepekeria (usually
focusing on a particular area or tribe) bearing news and
acting as ambassadors. They are welcome at any tent
at any time, and are entitled to the greatest generosity
possible. It is a great honour to be mentioned by a
Zawan as being a good host. Likewise, it is a terrible
shame to be slighted in word by one of this caste. As
with the Inadan, it is forbidden to draw steel upon or
harm a Zawan, but given their solitary existence, this
custom has been broken often. Few Zawan are foolish
enough to travel unarmed.
The Taugari Cult
A secretive brotherhood of the Inadan caste.
Basically a specialized group of sword smiths
and iron forgers, their practices are shrouded in
mystery and mysticism. The cult was founded
in tr10 by a Târgan refugee, who passed on the
metallurgic secrets of his people, including the
use of the wind forge.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 151
Zawan are technically caste-less. However, they have
been known to pledge themselves to be the chroniclers
of a particular tribe or kel, which naturally lends them
a particular bias. Zawan select their numbers from
among the people, an honour for the one chosen as
well as their kel.
There exist in secret locations of each sub-nation a
Zawan stronghold, where some of their number trained
in script will record the tales, and keep them in huge
archives. Zawan are said to be the children of Targit,
and follow in his lonely (but important) path. Many
Zawan wear bells upon their clothing and tackle, and
the soft rhythm of bells swaying on camel back forms
the basis for a number of their songs and recitations.
Religion
The Numec worship a unified pantheon of gods
who are seen as part of the kel of their chief god, Azay.
See Religion for a list of the members of the Numec
pantheon.
The stories of Azay are kept by the Zawan – and
are recorded in the Kelazaydi (Book of the Family of
Azay). Central to this work are a set of credo that have
been ingrained into Numec culture, known as the Six
Stones: honour, obedience, purity, self-reliance, charity
and tradition. A common saying is: ‘Construct your
tents upon a foundation of six stones, and though the
evils of the world surround your kel all will be free from
harm.’ The Kelazaydi is based on an oral tradition,
and it is an act of great devotion to memorize the
passages it contains.
Just as essential to Numec religious life are the
taqfan – the closest the Numec come to having priests.
Taqfan are solitary mystics and ascetics who forswear
tribe and kel to devote themselves to Azay, often living in
caves and other isolated locales. Many taqfan become
living saints; proximity to their body (alive or dead) or
possessions can impart a blessing to the holder.
Military
The Numec are amongst the greatest individual
warriors of Venârivè. The Aqtim caste does little other
than fight each other, supported by their Aqli vassals.
Possessing an intimate knowledge of their land and
excelling in cavalry tactics, the Numec have proven
themselves practically impossible to stop when they
unify. Aqtim will not wield missile weapons, preferring
to use blade and lance; Aqli have no such compulsions.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
152 Venârivè
Korlic Coast and Realms
The northern coast of Hepeker is known as the
Korlic coast, after the Korlic peoples who live there.
The Durqa Jaida (highlands) separate the northern
Korlic coast from the central desert region. The Durqa
Âwrím (highlands) on the northwestern coast are
known for the production of saffron (awrim).
Two rivers flow from the Jaida highlands into the
northern sea, the Isyn and the Charin. At the mouth
of the first is the city of Isynen, which is the only major
urban settlement on the northern coast. It forms a city-
state which survives because it is the northern terminus
of the great trade route which leads to Falânia and the
town of Silgora.
Three other Korlic states are strung along the north-
ern coast, each with a small central town of the same
name: Charinatre, Dysor, and Gemena. The population
of all these is principally Korlic, but there are Ivinian,
Azeri, and Numec influences.
Also on the northwestern coast lies the Ivinian-Korlic
kingdom of Korlua. Centred on the island of Kerabor,
the kingdom also has holdings on mainland Hepeker.
Its principal settlement is the town of Hegovnis, but
there are also Kerang on southern Kerabor, and Kuta
on the northern coast.
Kingdom of Korlua
Ruler: King Kvuro alri Thurmsen
Foundation: tr598
Government Type: Tributary Monarchy
Population: 240,000
Korlua is a mixed Ivinian-Korlic state to the north-
west of Hepeker.
History and Government
The Kingdom of Korlua grew from the Kingdom of
Hegovnis (founded in tr538), and has come to control
all the Korlic islands and part on the northern Hepeke-
rian coast. The constituent realms within the ‘overking-
dom’ are:
• Kingdom of Hegovnis – clan Thurmsen
• Principality of Kerang – clan Kjaltsen
• Principality of Ganteas – clan Svelen
• Kingdom of Korlahit – clan Jenbalsen
• Kingdom of Andata – clan Jeltstrom
Korlua has been a cultural crossroads for centuries,
providing homes for waves of Jarind peoples (including
the Horzili and peoples related to the Dalani), isolated
groups of Hepekan tribes, Karuia traders and more,
coalescing into a unique cultural group known as
the Korlic people. Around tr1 this nascent group
established trading centres with the Numec along the
coasts, then began moving eastwards to Isynen and
beyond.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Patterns of Settlement
Korlua’s largest settlement is Hegovnis (11,000;
Mk 4), its capital and principal port. The other major
settlements are Kerang (9,500; Mk 3), Lyanral (4,400;
Mk 3), and Kuta (850; Mk 3) (on the mainland). There
are a total of 276 rural estates across the kingdom;
65 of these are largely Ivinian settlements, while the
remaining 211 have mostly Korlic rulers and popula-
tions.
Society, Culture, and Language
Korluan society is fairly stratified between the Ivinian
rulers and the Korlic common folk, even after two
centuries of interaction. Political power and wealth
remains concentrated amongst the Ivinian elite, who
comprise about one fifth of the population. The past
two decades have seen a growing push for greater
political influence amongst the leading members
of the Korlic population. Largely due to the Ivinian
presence, the Korlic language has adopted some
Ivinian characteristics and loan-words, particularly in
the areas of trade and shipping.
Religion
Ivinian Korluans remain stubbornly loyal to
their Sarajinian faith, although schisms between
traditionalists and reform elements do exist. Korlic
Korluans are surprisingly tolerant, while nominally
worshipping the same Hepekan pantheon as the
Numec, there are numerous regional cults and
practices. The spiritual centre for all Korlic Korluans
lies on the island of Keswun, where there are a number
of ancient ruins and isolated communities of mystics.
Military
The Korlic people were never known for their military
prowess, preferring instead to use diplomacy. This trait
may have condemned them to the fringes of regional
power and history, but has ensured their survival
amidst their Ivinian overlords. Korlua protects itself with
a modest fleet of ageing ships, though few can match
the ferocity of the Ivinian crews in ship-to-ship battle.
On land, the kingdom relies mostly on Ivinian huscarls
supplemented by local militia for defence.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 153
Isynen Autarchy Cultural influences include ancient Numec outcasts,
Ruler: Autarch Tirun ‘aqli Monran, Dalani, Zonaran, and Karuian traders and migrants,
heading the Council of Isynen Azeryani conquerors, and most recently Ivinian raider
and settlers. The Korlic people are thus a complex
Foundation: tr12 (current incarnation)
cultural admixture, who have continued to adapt and
Government Type: Oligarchy
evolve over time.
Population: 157,000
Religion
History and Government The Isyni approach to religion is practical and liberal
The town of Isynen was established around bt300, rather than dogmatic. They acknowledge the existence
but sacked by the Numec around bt250. Hepenolian of multiple gods, goddesses, spirits, and demons, but
traders re-founded the town in tr12, and paid tribute prefer not to revere any one entity above all others.
to the Numec to ensure its survival. The merchants of
Aspects of the Numec faith are the traditional
Isynen allied with the Numec to oppose the Azeryani
religion of the area, and the Tower of Azay at Isynen is
in tr448, and were able to remain independent even
famous across the region. Of all the foreign churches,
though the Azeryani conquered most of the rest of
the temple of Save-K’nor is the most influential, holding
northern Hepekeria.
possibly the single largest collection of texts in the
The town and surrounding area are governed by Hekori script. The Church of Halea is also prominent,
a council of merchant clans, who pay very significant and the Church of Larani is seeking to expand its
sums to the Numec to ensure the continued existence influence.
of their town.
Military
Patterns of Settlement Isynen relies principally on payments to the Numec
Isynen (14,000; Mk 6) is the largest urban for its security, but also upon the mercenary company-
settlement on the northern Korlic coast of Hepekeria. cum-fighting order known as the Order of the Argent
The city has an open plan with no encircling wall. Most Charger. The latter’s key function is internal security
large buildings have stout, high walls with narrow or and defence against possible attacks from Charinatre
no windows enclosing a central courtyard. Structures or Korlua.
are usually multi-storied (stables and storage on the
ground level, living quarters above) and designed to be
defensible by a minimum of people.
The town’s influence extends along the coast and
inland, across a region which includes 207 rural Isýni Merchant
estates. The town lies at the mouth of and Númec Trader
the Isyn River, where the Charis bridge
provides the only crossing point. It rests
at the mouth of the Gulf of Isynen, a fine
sheltered bay offering some relief from
the persistent northeasterly winds that
buffet northern Hepekeria.
The only other settlement of note in
the region is Dyulaqi (900; Mk 3), a set-
tlement in the Durqa Jaida highlands
on the Silgora trail.
Society, Culture, and Language
Isynen is the principal cultural centre
of the Korlic people, who are the non-
Numec inhabitants of the northern
Hepekerian coast. Korlic identity is a
relatively modern concept, the name
being coined during the Azeryani
conquest c. tr472. Although rooted in
Numec culture, the Korlic people have
increasingly forged their own identity.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

154 Venârivè
Kingdom of Charinatre
Ruler: King Gamman ‘aqli Hilreshan
Foundation: tr524 (current kingdom)
Government Type: Semi-feudal Monarchy
Population: 110,000
History and Government
Founded in tr309 as a trading post by Isyni
merchants and adopted as forward outpost by the
Azeryani invaders of the Korlic Plain in tr475, Charinatre
has a bloody and tumultuous history with three ruling
dynasties since the return of independence in tr524.
Originally the realm included the city of Dysor, which
broke away in tr622 during one of numerous internal
upheavals. The current ruler, of Azeryani descent,
considers Dysor a renegade province, but lacks the
power to enforce his claim.
Patterns of Settlement
Charinatre town (3,000; Mk 3) lies on the banks of
the Charin River. It marked the westernmost point of
the Azeryani Empire, and has a large monument in the
town centre commemorating that fact.
The coastal town of Zûwar (1,900; Mk 2) has twice
been the kingdom’s capital since the Azeryani over-
throw. There 150 rural estates in the kingdom. The
economy of Charinatre is heavily dependent on cotton,
imported from the east several centuries ago.
Society, Culture, and Language
Charinatre is a study in contrasts. The coastal
regions are strongly Korlic, while the inland valleys
along the trade routes retain many Azeryani cultural
elements. South of the Charin, Numec culture rules,
the Durqa Jaida being home to many of the kel of the
Lawâta sub-nation. Coasts and valleys all speak the
Korlic tongue, with subtle dialect variations.
Religion
Ethnicity and religion are intrinsically entwined,
with each significant group adhering to their ancestral
pantheon. This religious diversity does not contribute
to the fractured status of the kingdom, however, as
Azeryani-descended Laranians and Agrikans put aside
their differences when faced with a Korlic or Numec
foe.
Military
Charinatre fields a small permanent army charged
with protecting the trade route that winds through
the country. Companies of horsemen patrol between
garrisons of infantry, providing an early warning
system against Numec incursion. Much of the state’s
surplus is spent bribing the Lawâta into quiescence or
encouraging them to raid into Dysor.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Kingdom of Dysor
Ruler: King Dytra ‘aqli Tynral
Foundation: tr622
Government Type: Semi-feudal Monarchy
Population: 97,000
History and Government
Dysor is the smallest of the Korlic states. It split from
Charinatre in tr622 after an Azeryani clan toppled the
throne. Strained relations and frequent border clashes
have been the norm ever since.
Patterns of Settlement
The kingdom has two major settlements. Dysor
town (2,500; Mk 3) is the capital settlement, which has
a strong, naturally defensible harbour. Tinmal (1,300;
Mk 3) is a surprisingly prosperous trading outpost on
the fringe of the desert which has grown up over the
years and is beginning to draw some traffic away from
Isynen.
There are 134 rural settlements, most of which
occupy a strip of land along the coast. Over 70 percent
of the population live within a few leagues of the ocean,
where the climate is milder, rainfall more frequent, and
life less precarious. Numec tribesmen from the Lawâta
sub-nation frequently cross from the true desert into
Dysor following ancient patterns of semi-nomadic
travel.
Society, Culture, and Language
The coastal population is dominantly Korlic, though
a few Ivinian clans call the kingdom home. Inland,
Numec culture dominates. The Lawâta sub-nation
controls the Tiaret region, but tribes from the ‘Air also
travel through the realm’s southern borders.
Religion
Like their Isyni neighbours, religion has little impact
on daily Dysori life. Most people stick to the religion of
their ancestors: coastal Korlic to the Azeri pantheon,
inland Numec to Azay. Only the worship of Naveh is
proscribed.
Military
Dysor relies heavily on mercenaries for its security.
Ivinian clans provide their naval strength; three Numec
tribes routinely patrol the border with Charinatre. The
fact that these tribes are embroiled in a generations-
long feud with other Numec tribes on the other side
of the border is something Dysor’s rulers play to their
advantage.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 155
Kingdom of Gemena units of slingers, and the king has sought support from
Ruler: King Ezerakhil alri Tyrahzi the Numec Awarhba who winter in the mountains (and
who used to be the rulers of Azurahel), to little effect.
Foundation: tr701
Government Type: Semi-feudal Monarchy Dalani Tribes
Population: 121,000 Government Type: Tribal
Gemena is a poor kingdom that lies between Population: 51,000
the Korlic states of Dysor and Menêma. Most of the
While most Dalani people live under the
kingdom is rough, arid mountainous terrain; nearly all
governance of one of the realms in the region (including
the population dwells on the coast.
Gemena, Menêma, and Vitho), a significant number
History and Government still live in tribal groups outside the practical control
Gemena was the first region to fall to the Azeryani of these states. The Dalani are renowned across the
Korlic March of tr474, and was part of the Azeri region as excellent slingers and light skirmish infantry;
Province of Dalanæ. When Menêma fell in tr523, many are used as mercenaries or in tributary service of
Gemena declared independence the following year. surrounding states.
This fledgling kingdom survived seven years, then The Dalani are the apparently indigenous
encouraged the city of Hudid to rebel. Menêma swiftly people of the northwestern Dalanyan Mountains and
crushed this so-called Dalani Rebellion, then turned its the offshore islands, including Menêma. They have
ire on Gemena, sacking the town and folding the region been heavily influenced by the Azeri and Ivinians, but
into their kingdom. A schism between factions within appear to be an ancient cultural fusion of Jarind and
Menêma gave Gemena another chance. Ezerakhil of Numec peoples.
clan Tyrahzi supported the current Menêman king in The Dalani are known for their reverence of
the conflict, and was rewarded with recognition of his trees. Each tribal Dalani clan has a particular tree on
region’s independence. its traditional lands which it holds sacred. Others in
the region refer to these trees as ‘witchtrees’. A unique
Patterns of Settlement group among the tribal Dalani, known as ‘treespeakers’
There is only one major settlement in the kingdom, claim to be able to communicate with the spirits of the
the town of Gemena (2,500; Mk 3). Founded as a sacred trees.
watering station for ships, this town has suffered
The Dalani language is largely in decline; it is
from repeated invasion, attack, and depredation
spoken in only a few isolated places. Most Dalani speak
from Azeryani, Ivinian, Menêman, and Trierzi alike. In
Korlic, Kolvisar, or Dalazeri.
addition, there are 194 rural estates scattered across
the kingdom.
Society, Culture, and Language
Despite being under the Menêman yoke for 150
years, Gemena’s culture is thoroughly Korlic. Their
dialect is less influenced by Ivinian, and Dalazeri is
the preferred language of the elite. The Dalani have a
strong foothold in the mountains, and some Numec
spend winters in the Dalanyan foothills.
Religion
Gemena’s aristocracy is firmly aligned with the
Halean church. The state is free of the Agrikan-
Laranian conflict that plagues Menêma, mostly due to
local indifference to both religions. Worship of Morgath
and Naveh are proscribed, Sarajinian worshipers are
distrusted. The Dalani adhere to their traditional faith,
and there are isolated communities of Ilvirans in the
mountains.
Military
Gemena maintains its independence at the whim
of the king of Menêma. King Ezerakhil understands
this, and is trying to develop his military resources to
resist invasion. Some Dalani have agreed to provide Dálani Tribesman

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

156 Venârivè
Dalanya
Dalanya is separated from the central desert region
by the Dalanya Gares and Dalanya Loas mountains.
The island of Menêma lies off the northern coast
of Dalanya, separated by the Dalanyan Bight. Its key
town is Kolvis. The Kingdom of Menêma’s holdings
on mainland Hepeker include Hudhavn at the mouth
of the Hudid River, Ymeshem at the mouth of the
Xem River, Ilmasa at the headwaters of the Xem, and
Bylrama at the mouth of the Bylras River.
To the south of Menêma lies the highly Azeryanised
kingdom of Vitho. The town of Vitho lies at the mouth
of the Xmara River. Other key towns include Bijana at
the mouth of the Chelif River, and Garas and Medes on
the Bay of Dusts.
Kingdom of Menêma
Ruler: King Ovris alri Hargaal
Foundation: tr523
Government Type: Tributary Monarchy
Population: 295,000
Ivinian mercenaries seized control of Menêma (then
the Azeryani province of Menemæ) in tr523, after a pro-
tracted civil and religious conflict known as the Dogma
Wars. This act sparked the wave of Dalanyan and Korlic
secessions that occurred in the following decades.
History and Government
The ruling Hargaal clan have proven to be canny
strategists and accomplished Machiavellians. Deftly
playing the indigenous factions off one another, they
guided Menêma on a steady policy of expansion onto
the Dalanyan coast and even to the edge of the desert.
Menêman blood flows in the kings of Trierzon (the
famed Iron Queen was a Menêman princess), yet rela-
tions between the two kingdoms are formal and dis-
tant.
Nearby neighbour Vitho is more hostile, Menêma’s
capture of Jelendial island in tr675, and of the province
of Bylrama four years later have the two nations at
perpetual loggerheads, with frequent border clashes.
Recently, internal schisms within the Hargaal clan, the
revolt of Gemena, and the ascendancy of Azeryan have
slowed Menêman growth.
Patterns of Settlement
Kolvis (13,000; Mk 5) is one of the largest and
most cosmopolitan cities of Hepekeria, with a diverse
social and cultural makeup. The other major towns of
Menêma, all on the mainland, are:
• Hudhavn (5,700; Mk 3)
• Ymeshem (5,900; Mk 4)
• Ilmasa (4,700; Mk 3)
• Bylrama (6,500; Mk 3)
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
There are, in addition, a total of 384 rural estates
across the kingdom.
Society, Culture, and Language
Menêma is a cosmopolitan blend of Azeri, Ivinian,
and Dalani cultures, with ancient influences from Zon-
aran and Karuian cultures. The Ivinian conquerors did
little to displace the dominant Azeri culture, and have
been largely assimilated into it. The Dalani occupy the
rough interior of Menêma island, and the mountains of
the mainland.
The people of Menêma speak a mixture of tongues:
Kolvisar and Dalazeri (dialects of Azeryani), Dalani, Kor-
lic, and Ivinian.
Religion
Like many Venârian states, Menêma’s religious land-
scape is dominated by Agrikan and Laranian conflict.
The ruling elite have remained aloof or used the ten-
sion to their advantage, although there does appear
to be a cultural shift favouring Laranianism. A few Ivin-
ian clans keep their Sarajinian faith, while Haleanism is
widespread in the coastal cities. The worship of Mor-
gath and Naveh is proscribed.
Military
Menêma is conscious that the defence of the realm
depends on a strong navy. They have developed an
elaborate early detection system that warns of incom-
ing shipping, and disperse their vessels to numerous
ports to prevent them being bottled up. Ground forces
favour the feudal model, although there are vestiges of
the Azeryani legions. Menêma is unusual for fielding
standing companies of slingers – the local Dalani – in
both ground and naval forces.
Arms of Târan Ôvris alrí
Hargáal of Menêma
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Kingdom of Vitho
Ruler: King (Taran) Nadrametian IV elda Justani
Foundation: tr524
Government Type: Semi-feudal Monarchy
Population: 341,000
History and Government
Vitho is Hepekeria’s largest city, designed and built
by engineers from the Firasor II legion to be the capitol
of the Azeryani province of Dalanæ. The city was raised
from marshes of the Xmara River, and is graced with
numerous canals and sluices to refresh the waters and
prevent stagnation.
Vitho’s break from the empire followed soon after the
Ivinian seizure of Menêma. The secession was led by a
union of eight noble clans, but decades of internecine
bloodshed eventually left one clan triumphant: the
Justani.
The kingdom has poor relations with Menêma,
which conquered its northwestern province of Bylrama
four years ago. Conflict is ongoing.
Patterns of Settlement
In addition to the city of Vitho (27,000; Mk 6), the
kingdom has three other urban centres:
• Bijana (8,000; Mk 4)
• Garas (5,500; Mk 4)
• Medes (5,500; Mk 4)
Venârivè 157
Military
Vitho’s legions mirror the Azeryani model,
though they are significantly smaller. By the time of
independence, many of the officers of the Firasor II
legion were from families that had lived in the region
for generations, and most remained and provided the
core of the current forces. A third of the legions are
light horse auxiliaries (500 soldiers plus supporters)
that secure the eastern provinces of Garas and Medes
from Numec raiders. The rest are infantry (1,000
soldiers plus supporters), most of which guard the
northern border with Menêma.
The King’s Guard is a company of medium horse
and two companies of infantry. The Vithan navy is no
match for Menêma’s, something King Nadrametian
has done little to address. Some suspect a secret
treaty may be in effect with another major naval power.

There are a total of 268 rural estates in the kingdom,

mostly around the coastal regions.
Society, Culture, and Language
Despite independence from the empire and adop-
tion of its own monarchy, Vitho continues to model its
society on Azeri lines. Vitho has retained a modified
estate system which recognizes the following classes:
• Kulira (nobles)
• Baroshi (military, soldiers)
• Anesiri (scholars/bureaucrats/priests)
• Toata (freemen)
• Nasiri (bonded workers)
• Gervi (slaves)

Vitho’s daily tongue is Dalazeri. Most nobles and

educated people also speak Zâkimladal, albeit in an
old-fashioned manner.
Religion
Vitho is the location of the Agrikan Apalankhi
(primacy) for northern Hepekeria. Vitho is generally
religiously tolerant, honouring the six main faiths of
the Azeri pantheon. Followers of Sarajin, specifically,
Ivinians, are mistrusted, as are followers of most non-
Azeri faiths. The only proscribed religion is that of Víthan
Naveh. Legionary

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

158 Venârivè
Xeria
The Garamant mountains separate eastern Xerium
from the salt-lakes and central desert region. The
major town of the region is Xerium, at the mouth of
the Qalba. Other towns are Zarides, at the mouth of
the Afif River, and Gurot, at the head of Sekler Bay. The
island towns of Syrénè and Tyrich are also important.
Two major cultural groups live in this region: the
Buqdin, a group of Thonian ancestry, and the Xeria,
descendants of Azeri and Karuia colonists.
Kingdom of Xerium
Ruler: King Xerdamides elda Garekemil
Foundation: tr535
Government Type: Constitutional Monarchy
Population: 329,000
History and Government
The current kingdom was established in tr535 when
independence was declared from Azeryan (Xerium had
been part of the province of Kymaria, which included
Arlanto). The king of Xerium rules within the bounds
established by the Synod of Wisdom, an oligarchic
council of the trade syndics of the realm. At one time
Xerium stretched from the Bay of Dusts down through
to the southern tip of the Elanas, but the Reaver Years
(see Arlanto) forced the abandonment of nearly all
settlements south of Tyrich island.
Patterns of Settlement
The major urban settlements of Xerium are:
• Xerium (20,500; Mk 6)
• Gurot (7,500; Mk 3)
• Syrénè (5,500; Mk 4)
• Tyrich (4,300; Mk 3)
• Zarides (2,100; Mk 3)
There are 361 rural estates of the Azeri style in the
kingdom, located mainly in the central and northern
regions – around the Qalba River and its tributaries.
Society, Culture, and Language
Xerian society is stratified, and based on Azeri
culture with significant influence from Karejia. At the
top of the pyramid are the Synod, which control over 90
percent of the land and wealth in the kingdom. Xeria’s
substantial export crops and centralised plantation
agriculture relies on a semi-slave class called debt-
farmers; slavery is also widespread.
The Xeria speak a dialect of Dalazeri, as well as
Zâkimladal (High Azeryani). Xerian Zâkimladal is
remarkably true to the empire’s, although a trifle
outdated. Even synodic clans which originate from
outside Xeria learn this tongue to effectively navigate
the region’s politics.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Religion
Xerian society adheres to the Azeryani tradition of
tolerance; no religion is proscribed. Among the Synod,
Halea is the most common faith, although two of the
synodic clans are Agrikan religious orders. The local
Morgathan temple is popular among the common folk.
Representatives of all other major Venârian religions
can be found within the walls of Xerium city.
Military
Xerium’s professional army is modelled on the
Azeryani legion, though the troops are organised at the
cohort level. Each estate is required by law to provide
fiscal support for three mani of troops, plus one of
marines. Xerian forces are almost exclusively infantry,
as the terrain is not conducive to cavalry. The focus on
infantry keeps costs low, but the state still struggles to
field its full-strength army of twelve cohorts. Synodic
clans also field their own troops. Some of them rival
the best of Venârivè; most are little more than gangs of
mercenary thugs.
Buqdin Tribes
Government Type: Tribal
Population: 57,000
The Buqdin are people of semi-nomadic tribes-
men that inhabit the mountainous region of south-east
Hepekeria. Their name means ‘of the Strong’. They are
ethnically similar to the Elanasi of Thonia, though they
arrived on the Hepekerian continent c.bt1000, and
eventually populated the entire south-east from Xeria
to the Chottlands.
The Buqdin are divided into eighteen tribes that
range over the entire region. Within these tribes are
numerous clans; greater clans dominate the tribe,
lesser clans are expected to obey. Their original
numbers were greater, but population pressure from
the city-state of Xerium and the arrival of the Naj’er sub-
nation have encroached upon their traditional range.
The Buqdin are totem and ancestor worshippers with a
highly ritualised daily life.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Falânia
The southern region of Falânia is controlled by the
Falânian Federation, an alliance of city-states including
Bothisa, Silgora, and Thubeliz.
The Falani speak their own language and dialects
related to Numer, but influenced by Thonian. The
Falani are increasingly establishing colonies and build-
ing alliances with settlements along the western and
southern coast of Thonia, which is greatly expanding
their reach.
Falânian Federation
Ruler: Elders of the League
Foundation: tr569
Government Type: Oligarchic League
Population: 417,000 (not including colonies)
History and Government
The federation has evolved slowly. Beginning as an
alliance between Silgora and Bothisa, it encompasses
the whole region: three major city states, four other
smaller towns, numerous rural settlements, and
approximately two hundred tribal groups.
Federation politics are bewildering and
incomprehensible to outsiders, a mixture of local,
regional, clan, and city-state alliances and connections.
The federation has no central ruler. Instead, considerable
emphasis is placed upon building and maintaining
consensus and harmony among its members, and in
relations with the Numec of the interior.
Despite this complexity, the federation’s structure
allows for considerable independence of action by
its constituents. In the few occasions when external
threats have presented themselves, the members have
combined to tackle the enemy with fearsome speed
and efficiency.
Patterns of Settlement
There are around 284,000 individuals living in set-
tlements associated with the Falânian Federation, of
which 38,000 live in urban settlements:
• Bothisa (10,000; Mk 5), a city on the Draa River.
• Silgora (8,000; Mk 4), a town near the central
desert.
• Thubeliz (9,000; Mk 5), a city on the Tasaret
River, near the Nâzawerg hills.
• Tasugez (3,500; Mk 4), a town at the mouth of
Tasaret River.
• Fagomu (2,100; Mk 3), in the Drawerg foothills.
• Moranjaz (3,000; Mk 3).
• Wuzadhim (2,500; Mk 3).
Surrounding these cities and towns are 865 vilages
and other rural settlements.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 159
Tribal Falani
In addition to the settled population, there are
about 133,000 Falani who are more loosely linked to
the Federation. The tribal Falani are semi-nomadic,
and their settlements are numerous. There are
approximately two hundred tribes, which are further
sub-divided into clans, spread across numerous
settlements.
Each year a great convocation is held at one of the
three main cities of the federation, which representa-
tives of the tribal Falani attend. This convocation is a
major trading and political event. The urban members
provide gifts and accommodation for the visiting tribal
representatives, thus cementing their allegiance to the
wider federation.
Society, Culture, and Language
Falani culture is a Thonian / Numec admixture
seasoned with other influences. Bothisa, for example,
was influenced by Dalkeshi castaways, and evinces
a strong caste-based society. The Silgorans, owing
to their proximity to the Numec, are perceived as
traditionalist and somewhat reactionary. Thubeliz
is surprisingly open, with a vibrant entrepreneurial
energy, expansive vision, and is incredibly adaptive.
But regardless of locality, all Falani value protocol and
diplomacy. Visitors describe Falânia as a ‘society of
manners’ wherein all social roles are clearly defined.
Religion
The Falani mythos views daily life as a cosmic
battle between Azahi (Azay; Order) and Kelanai
(Kelana; Chaos). Society’s role is to broker unity and
harmony between the two. Within Bothisa, Naveh fills
a third-party role of the enforcer of balance, though
this is a local cult. Ancestor worship within clans is
also important. Families use these divine relatives to
intercede on any number of issues.
Military
Falânia has no permanent standing army. Each
city-state fields its own professional force (essentially a
large city-guard) and noble and tribal clans can muster
a sizable levy, but the federation lacks any centralised
commander, except in rare times of external crisis.
When this occurs, the most suitable head of one of the
city-guards is appointed marshal for a strictly limited
term to rapidly deal with the issue.
Each of the coastal city-states also has a
comparatively well developed navy; but these ships are
usually used for both trade and defence. Most require
each ship registered at its port to be ‘on standby’ for a
period of the year, and to answer a summons to defend
the city if required.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
160 Venârivè
Falânian Colonies
Government Type: Colonies
Population: 21,000 (6,800 urban)
From the middle of the last century, the various
coastal city-states of Falânia have begun to establish
colonies along the western and southern coast of
Thonia, both to trade with local Thonians, and to act
as way-stations for trade routes to southern Anzelôria.
Most are small, but are growing rapidly with a steady
influx of settlers seeking new opportunities. The slave
trade is a major activity of almost all of these colonies,
generally in co-operation with local Thonian tribes who
raid other Thonians further inland, or up and down the
coast.
Founded from tr646 to tr709, the following are the
Falânian colonies on the western coast of Thonia:
• Nuwadhimash (1,100; Mk 3), at the mouth
of the Mashanga River; founded in tr646 by
Thubeli colonists.
• Koulikokoro – the dual colonies of Kouliko
(2,100; Mk 4), founded in tr651, and Koro
(1,000; Mk 3), founded in tr672.
• Gambay (900; Mk 2), first founded tr663,
destroyed by local tribes in tr665, and
subsequently re-founded in tr678. Subsidies are
now paid to the local Thonian tribes.
• Sikassu (800; Mk 3), the newest colony,
founded in tr709.
• Mbayali (900; Mk 3), a colony at the mouth of
Mbay River, founded in tr685.

Faláni
Elder

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


F
olk of Venârivè
Many individuals have played an important role in
shaping the history and culture of Venârivè. This section
provides a list of some of these key personalities.
This includes political leaders and warriors, religious
leaders, philosophers, scholars and arcanists, as
well as other notable individuals. Also included are
current rulers of the realms of Venârivè, and finally
contemporary religious leaders.
Historical Figures
The following historical figures are listed in
alphabetical order by first name (as the clan name of
some is not known).
Political Leaders and Warriors
Áglir alrí Nordáka (of Télen) – sixth and last autarch
of the Thârdic League (r. tr668-674).
Áhzrdin alrí Târazàkh – first king of Ázadmêre,
leader of the Tházhain Kúzhai. Founded Ázadmêre in
bt6894.
Amýva al Sêranis las Ârtáin – the ‘Iron Queen’ of
Tríerzòn. Born a niece of the king of Menêma in tr629,
she married King Polchárin of Tríerzòn in tr646. She
survived the death of her husband, and his brother’s
fractious reign, and married a second Tríerzi king,
Hárengaris II, and was the power behind this throne for
the rest of his rule and beyond.
Andásin I alrí Kand – first king of Kandáy (r. tr589-
627).
Áranath alrí Hálirien – king of Hârn bt683-680;
King of Eváel bt680-present.
Ârkalánses – first ‘year king’ of the confederation of
the Azéri (r.tr194, and tr199). From Mîremal.
Árkalenda el Ûrvaèn – Àzeryáni general (tr431-
443), first governor of province of Býria (tr443-tr462),
first ‘independent’ governor of Býria (tr462-467).
Arlún, the Barbarian – first king of Réthem. Unified
the Kùbôra tr625. Invaded Réthem tr629. Conquered
it over next six years and ruled from tr635-656.
Arósta, the Conqueror – fifth king of the Coráni
(r. tr366-38).
Ârren VI alrí Vásinir – king and ‘emperor’ of the
imperium of Emélrenè (r. as king tr297-303; as
emperor tr303-354).
Bádhroth I alrí Edhélen – king of Emélrenè;
also last emperor of the imperium of Emélrenè (r. as
emperor tr464-491; as king tr491-493).
Báhelnama arjah Algâranjes – first King of Génjes
(r.tr630-637) after the conquest of mainland Fárifal.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 161
Bârendánis II eldá Ûrvaèn – seventh emperor of
Ázeryàn (r. tr285-303). Authorised the conquest of
Zonâra and Thánema.
Bârendánis IV eldá Ûrvaèn, the Mad – 28th
Àzeryáni Emperor (r. tr488-497).
Bârýn al Albârra – Hârnic Járin warrior who lived in
northern Hârn in the first century bt.
Bashwâr I alkhú Badûran, the Terrible – emperor
of Dalkésh (r. tr201-227). Ruled with a reign of terror,
openly displayed magical forces.
Bashwâr III alkhú Badûran, the Reluctant –
emperor of Dalkésh (r. tr241-257). A great sage-
scholar selected to restore order following the reign of
his relative Patrám. Instituted controls over the open
practice of magical powers.
Bâzanthar alrí Kálrador – last Kúzhan king of Kiráz,
d. c.tr120. Also known as ‘Duzhamin’.
Bjan al Lédrin – founder of the Kingdom of
Palíthanè (tr519-534).
Bjan al Pélanby – first Duke of Álagon (tr540;
d.tr551).
Chadîr – legendary Ivínian warrior, destroyed
Kóladhârè c. bt400.
Chélebin III alrí Eléndsa – queen of Káldôr (r.
tr651-669). Sponsored rise of chivalry and tourna-
ments.
Corthîr – first king of the Coráni (r. tr301-318).
Daélda alrí Hálirien – king of Hârn c. bt7000-bt683.
Dákarion al Émhlèn – first high chieftain (émh-
lègâr) of the Émhlè Confederation – c. bt1600.
Dásyn alrí Cháranès – first télkôr (duke) of Trabánt.
Clan Cháranès were a prominent merchant clan whose
support for the Tríerzi crown was instrumental in their
victory against the Azéri; nobility and the duchy were
their reward. Dásyn played a key role in securing the
Mángai charter in Tríerzòn.
Dásyn alrí Órinwal – duke of Korún in southern
Tríerzòn; led Southern Rebellion (tr597-598).
Dávidh alrí Aémon – first king of Chélemby (r.
tr663-670).
Édan I alrí Býrelsen – founder of the Kingdom of
Shôrkýnè (r. tr536-548).
Elúnæ arjah Lachôrga – first king of Lútra (r.tr390-
427). The town of Elúmælèn is named for him.
Érebîr Great-King – first king of united Mèlderýn (r.
tr1-51).
Gîyarim el Vélas – thârin of the VII Éndâmor legion,
sometimes called the ‘Saviour of Lánkor’. In tr713 he
led ‘Gîyarim’s ride’, a cavalry raid into northern Azeryan
that averted the empire’s attempt to reconquer the lost
province.
Gôrganen – lord and founder of Réshana (tr77).
Góshalema arjah Ánamalin – first archon of the
League of Chifâr, Mafán (r.tr220-225).
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
162 Venârivè
Góthan rykhú Rashéna – khéla (Lord of the Sky) of
the Reksýni Confederation (r. tr635-669).
Hâgined al Târreskeld – first king of Orbáal
(r. tr686-692).
Halârkan I alkhú Nánda – emperor of Dalkésh
(r. tr602-616). First of the Nánda Dynasty (9th Dynasty).
Harakâr I al Fûhrel – first king of Séldenbàal
(r. tr106-115).
Harmonic Prince – wizard-prince of Mokôra (r. 114-
129). Killed at climatic Battle of Onîra.
Hástin al Tûrageldsen – Járenmarker adventurer
who sought to conquer Huriséa (tr523-524). Defeated
at Battle of Chávar’s Crossing.
Hemáchan alkhú Kârloresh – first grand prince of
Hácherdad of clan Kârloresh (r. tr468-487).
Herémdànis el Hârenkalos – gáredis (legion
marshal) of Ázeryàn. Led Eastern Kymárian Campaign
(tr417-421); appointed first military governor of
Kymária Lóas (tr421-429).
Hvan al Lédensen – founder of Léden, Lédenheim
tr 412.
Ílde al Lédrin las Kárisen – of Palíthanè. ‘Sister’ of
King Bjan, wife of the count of Áthamas, queen-regent
for her brother’s son for four years (reg. tr534-538).
Jánjagâr arjah Algâranjes – first prince of unified
Génjes (r. tr327-340).
Jâren Cêrethys – Yaríli leader, Iváe c. bt580.
Kéreshna I alkhú Lékha, the Glorious, the
Everliving – emperor of Dalkésh (r. tr128-166).
Longest reigning emperor, renowned for his fostering
of the sciences, magical arts and literature.
Khôrlus I alkhú Khôralen, the Magnificent –
emperor of Dalkésh (r. tr465-496). Conquered upper
Târga River, laid siege to Mokôra; but defeated by
Àzeryáni in tr496.
Koénel alrí Ulandásen – first great-king of Sélden-
bàal (r. tr652-679).
Kôris alrí Lédrin – king of Palíthanè (r. tr658-672).
Heroic victor over the Tríerzi in the Sènedâlo War, killed
in a jousting accident.
Lárena al Lédrin – of Palíthanè. Twice queen-regent;
first tr655-658; second tr672-679.
Lýthyr the Great – legendary Járind lord, founder of
Lýthwys (Lyth) in bt922.
Máchalana arjah Ólifandamâr – first (and female)
archon of the league of Boliâfra (r. tr131-141).
Málian – first emperor of the Coráni Empire
(r.  tr380-394). Founder of the cities of Shîrán and
Mêrethos (Golótha).
Maradýn – a Járin gelféin (chieftain) of the Hârnic
Plain of Towers cultures, c. bt1000.
Mârdos al Lénghâ – mage-king of Lánkor (r. bt688-
665).
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Mavráma I alkhú Lékha – first king / emperor
of Dalkésh (r. tr16-39). Ruled as king, but was
posthumously ‘upgraded’ to an emperor.
Médak – last emperor of the Coráni Empire (r.
tr555-tr565).
Médrik alrí Tânè – first king of Káldôr (r. Sêrelind
tr178-187; r. Káldôr tr188-192).
Méjenes, the Great – emperor of the Coráni Empire
(r. tr443-465). Conquered Aléathia and Perán.
Mirgaél II alríd Ârtáin – sixth ruler of Tríerzòn
(r. tr570-602). Successfully led Tríerzi to victory in
Second Tríerzi-Àzeryáni War, but had to suppress the
Southern Rebellion.
Mithrýnas III eldá Ûrvaèn, the Lawgiver – 16th
Àzeryáni emperor (r. tr402-441). Responsible for the
Mithrýnas Codex.
Môrdovanes eldá Ûrvaèn, the Great – first Àzeryáni
emperor (r. tr221-251).
Múrakos el Vîden – Àzeryáni general who con-
quered Lánkor (tr337).
Mûrki alrí Dâgen – first king of Íbanvaal from clan
Dâgen (r. tr558-572).
Narílje alrí Klabésel – first king of Járenmark
(r. tr290-322).
Nâthwic alrí Alâga – first king of Elórinar (r. tr155-
190).
Nêradas of Shîrán – first autarch of the Thârdic
League (r. tr636-643).
Nýsal el Bêrlona – second governor of the Western
Protectorate (tr489); Assassinated.
Ósharana arjah Enérasa – first autarch of the
Republic of Delúma (r.tr434-438); instituted the dual
autarchy, and ruled as western autarch tr438-442.
Pánchanâr arjah Nârfrénash – last prince of Nèfri-
akóna (r.tr471-486); defeated by the League of Chifâr.
Pârchánako arjah Amvrémâkas – king of Ámvâr
(r. tr680-707). His alliance with Pèchalâri tribes ena-
bled him to conquer Jýna and western Lútra.
Patrám alkhú Badûran, the Abhorrent – emperor of
Dalkésh (r. tr241). Instituted public human sacrifice. A
devotee of Orgûrl (Môrgath). Assassinated.
Pethrás alrí Vásinir – king of Emélrenè (r. bt259-
223). First of the Vásinir Dynasty.
Ráleth alrí Býrelsen – third king of Shôrkýnè
(r. tr558-566). Deposed by Shôrkýnì barons.
Rôdisar eldá Fédares – first grand-prince of Lánkor
(r. tr676-681)
Sagílus el Kêrlinat – first governor of the Western
Protectorate (tr487-488). Recalled by Bârendánis IV in
tr488.
Saúrach – emperor of the Coráni Empire (r. tr485-
491), Àgríkan religious fanatic. Issued Unification Writ
and was assassinated in tr491.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Shánrama alkhú Háchalaram – first grand-prince
(Karkúlar) of the Hácherdad (r. tr144-169).
Shóbald alrí Shôsel – first king of Chybísa (r.  tr160-
183). A Mèlderýni knight.
Shôro the Tall – legendary founder of Vúldenâr,
Chel island (bt623).
Sósanguti arjah Shumallýn – first Archon of the
League of Sérianàpi (r.tr89-107).
Sun-Bright Prince – wizard-prince of Mokôra
(r. 92-129). Killed at Battle of Onîra.
Taralándis II alríd Ârtáin (aka Târkosen) – fifth
ruler of Tríerzòn, first of House Ârtáin (r. tr557-570).
Tathakýendi ‘Spearfinder’ – first king of Árlanto
(r. tr560-589). Found the ‘Spear of Kelénos’, leading
most Hérei tribes to consider him semi-divine.
Témis alrí Tâbin – last king of Énsel; first Duke of
Énsel (d.tr551).
Torástra alrí Eléndsa – king of Káldôr (and Chybísa)
(r. tr669-693).
Tôrichánè, aka Taralándis I alríd Ubâron, his
regnal name – first king of Tríerzòn (r.  tr502-518). Born
tr451. Began his career as a commander of the V
Sârkát Legion from tr481, fighting with Tríerzi raiders.
St. Ambráthas
of Alámirè
(in the Náthelite Style)
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 163
Tórocharen alríd Ârtáin – ninth ruler of Tríerzòn;
ruled only two months; killed at Battle of Elédiro
(tr646).
Trâlis alrí Élendy – first great-king of Hârbáal
(r. tr673-present).
Tredâroth alrí Émhlèn – first king of Emélrenè (r. as
Émhlègâr bt678-670; as King bt670-629).
Tûrsi alrí Thûrmsen, the Navigator – king of Kôrlúa
(r.615-629). First recorded successful navigation
around the western Hèpekérian coast to Falânia in
tr607.
Ûrvaènadis – founder of the Ûrvaèn Dynasty,
Ázeryàn. ‘King’ of the Azéri for three terms (tr202-203;
tr204-208; tr214-218).
Vânalmakis – seventh ‘Year King’ of the Confedera-
tion of the Azéri (r. tr200). From Gedálpria. Supported
Ûrvaènadis and despite his Àgríkan faith, promoted
religious tolerance.
Vârniel alrí Andrána – fourth king of Shôrkýnè
(r. tr566-581). First to be elected by Shôrkýnì barons.
Véshrama I alkhú Badûran – emperor of Dalkésh
(r. tr187-201). First of the Badûran Dynasty.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
164 Venârivè
Vúlen I alrí Pélyn – first king of Menglána (tr344-
369).
Wíffrè al Émhlèn, the Scholar – high chieftain
(émhlègâr) of the Émhlè Confederation. Legend says
he constructed the walls of Beréma in bt1388.
Xuáka alrí Méstil – fifth and last king of Aléathia
(r. tr429-453).
Yvénsis alrí Kárisen – count of Áthamas (r. tr511-
530). Instrumental in the successful creation of
Palíthanè, by switching allegiance to the invading
Ivínians.
Zárkalendis eldá Ûrvaèn – 26th Àzeryáni emperor
(r. tr462-475). Came to the throne with the help of his
sister, Árkalenda.
Religious Figures
‘Aérlathos’ – four prophets of the Church of Peóni.
c. bt600. Two men and two women, who came together
from north, south, east, and west to Pêrna, Zonâra.
There they were ritually married by St. Alamárel.
St. Alamárel – first ‘pontiff’ of the Peónian church
(bt594). A formalised hápalanate (pontificate) was not,
however, established until tr293.
St. Alârkana – first empress-primate of Býria
(r. tr499-514). Launched the Holy Crusade.
St. Ambráthas of Alámirè – ‘founder’ of the
Laránian Church, apparently c. bt370, although
Ambráthas may actually have lived earlier.
St. Âramýna (aka. Âramýna al Édosta) – last
queen of Heléni Lánkor (r. tr336-337). Recognised as
a Laránian saint.
Arín – second disciple of Eilár, founder of the Order
of the Rydequélyn (centred at a temple at Ájygàl, on
the eastern Venârian seaboard). Believed to have later
spread Sávè-K’nôrism to Tríerzòn and to be buried at
Àreshómes.
St. Árkalenda – great Àzeryáni general. Founder
of Ínri, first governor of Býria, declared independence
tr462. Only Býrian ‘great saint’ to die peacefully.
Aságran the Ghoul – ruler of Dyrísa, Kandáy, dur-
ing the Theocracy of Tekhós.
Asáranes – Sávè-K’nôran Pontif who died at the
sack of the Great Temple of Sháras by the forces of
Îrkárgai (d. tr94).
Áslynn al Jáksyn – Ilvîran priest successfully
refounded the Order of the Ochre Womb and the pil-
grimage site of Ochrýnn at Aráka-Kalái in tr361.
St. Ásodan the Generous – early Azéri Varánian,
who fought and died in the Azéri Wars (d.28).
Aurélia – first pontiff of the Haléan Church (tr340-
388). Founds Helás in tr372. Issued the Temenésa
Decree (restricting priesthood to women) in tr384.
Bálsha – prophet of Môrgath, Hârn (tr520-558).
Bjâri Threehand – skald (bard) responsible for com-
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
piling the Saga (named after him) that defines much of
the theology of the religion of Sárajìn c. bt150.
St. Celmín – Laránian warrior-saint c. tr50. Of Tríeri
ethnicity, Celmín is said to have been raised on his
death to become one of the Knights of Tîrith because
of his exceptional valour and virtue. Mt Celmínor in the
western Nadámi Mountains is named for him.
Cerdáin II – pontiff of the Laránian Church.
Amended the Guardian Decree to recognise and
formalise militant orders in tr542.
St. Chárydara – renowned Býrian teacher and
archivist. Burned together with her books by Àgríkan
terrorists (d. tr484).
Chéka the Wanderer – mendicant Ilvîran priest,
who recorded his pilgrimage to Aráka-Kalái c. bt72.
St. Chídis the Dutiful – ancient Zonâran saint of
the Laránian church (d. bt220).
Daémar – first disciple of Eilár; founder of the order
of the Shéa-al-Aécôr (centred at the temple of Íshranor,
Beréma, Emélrenè).
Djârni alrí Beldésa – founder (tr235) of Molíma,
centre of Ivínian religious Kingdom of Éldeskaal,
beneath Mount Ilbengáad.
Eilár al Íronoth – prophet of the Church of Sávè-
K’nôr (bt1075-1046). Had a vision of the church’s
mission in bt1050, after 9 years in self-imposed exile in
the Àzeryáni Drylands.
St. Egénis – third pontiff of the Laránian church –
established Ethelánca – tr268.
St. Esúnon of Gadéna – Laránian warrior-saint
c. tr50. Played leading role in the conversion of the
Séneda and Galishén tribes.
Fárdir al Ténil – Laránian knight; of Shôrkýnì origin.
A missionary to Hârn c. bt50. Owner of ‘Protector’,
better known as the Spear of Shattered Sorrow.
Gôrémzator el Ûrvaèn – Àgríkan ruler (r. tr287-
313) who established Lysâra’s dominance over church
within the Empire of Azeryan. Cousin of Emperor
Bârendánis II.
Gósan Réka-ul-Sýna – founding prophet of the
‘Reksýni’ religion, the faith that unified the Rekâri tribes
into one of the most fearsome forces of Venârivè.
St. Hârbraén – Peónian martyr (d. bt424).
Hârkor alrí Thôryn (tr290-350) – founder (tr316)
of the Sárajìnian ‘holy’ kingdom of Lókis.
Horâhnam al Tekhós – ruler of the Theocracy of
Tekhós (tr568-588).
Ilpýlen – prophet of Ágrik c. bt1500.
St. Irúla – Tríerzi maiden who lived c. tr100. Legend
tells of her chaste love and mourning for a lost warrior;
her tears turned to diamonds and opals, and she per-
formed many healing miracles.
St. Jálanè, ‘the Martyr-Saint’ – murdered Gover-
nor of independent Býria (d. tr493).
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 165
St. Janásyn – second pontiff of the Laránian St. Safránsi of the Sheaf – Peónian martyr who
Church – issued Guardian Decree establishing Tem- died c. bt500; boiled alive by Àgríkan fanatics.
ple Warriors. St. Saraláen – defender of the Býrian Eónians.
Kémlar the Guide – a prophet who led the Kùbôra Killed in southern lands by Kelánan rebels seeking to
of Hârn from eastern Hârn to their current home in halt spread of plantations (d. tr512).
Perán, possibly c. bt1200. Sínan khu Hazâr – prophet of the Church of Navéh.
Kêremydes el Shonâràen – Àgríkan ruler (r.tr386- c. bt750.
401); a.k.a. ‘The Bane of Heresy’. Sought to ensure Súgata – first drammha (pontiff) of the Church of
that the church was not tied too strongly to the fate of Zârath, c. bt1350.
the Empire of Ázeryàn. Tathágatha – prophet of Zârath, c. bt1400.
Kesér el Béria – male charismatic religious figure Taurin Halfhand – one of the ‘fifteen prophets’
in early Haléan church. Declared heretic by pontiff Navéh, present at the Battle of Sorrows bt683.
Aurélia. Dies of wasting disease c. tr384.
Kíthrond – third disciple of Eilár; founder of the
Order of the Hýn-Aelôr (originally centred at the tem-
ple at Sháras, Ázeryàn; later at Meókolis).
Kôrliamator el Gârynas – Àgríkan ruler of Lysâra
(r. tr243-256) who established the doctrine of linking
the Church of Ágrik with the expansion of the Empire
of Ázeryàn.
Lekéthan – founder of Church of Môrgath in
central Ázeryàn (near the ruins of Îrkárgai), c. bt250.
Explored the ancient tomb at Ûrbrath, and with twelve
other survivors founded the church.
Leonârkis el Bûrgendin – Àgríkan pontiff (r.  tr485-
506) who established firm control of the church over
the island of Hârn.
St. Lýnhil the Pure – Azéri Varánian noble of west-
ern Ázeryàn; died for unrequited love in Zonâra c.bt90.
Mámaka el Târgenak – Àgríkan ruler (r.  tr325-338)
who promoted Lysâra’s expanded control beyond the
Empire’s borders. Of Menêman origin, and possibly
named for the legendary ‘Master of Steel’.
St. Mârkálena – martyred in first Býrian Civil War;
was known for her focus on ‘justice’ (d. tr481).
Merodýnè the Pale – founder of the Church of
Haléa (tr270). Born tr249 in Karéjia. Dies in tr340,
aged 91.
Móralin the Wanderer – successor to the prophet
Ilpýlen, and author of the Balefire Chronicles. Estab-
lished Lysâra as a key centre of Àgríkan worship and
power.
Môrkagir – Môrgathan leader of the forces of
Îrkárgai (fl. tr92-97).
Ormánoam – early leader of the Ilvîran church on
Hârn, c. bt1300.
St. Ôrthas the Defender – knight-commander
of the Laránian Knights of Tirith. He was apparently
Emélan, and lived in the fourth century bt.
St. Poréngàel of the Mountains – Laránian saint
whom lore says converted Stálâr, the first Stálfi télkôr,
to Laránianism c. bt125.
Hácherian Priestess of
St. Perelýnè of Tengéla – first pontiff of the the Angel Hanéa
Laránian church (tr227).

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

166 Venârivè
Tóbran al Mígelâdis – Laránian bishop of Melesúma,
responsible for the Tóbran Inquisition (tr616-620).
St. Várenas – Azéri Varánian warrior-saint and
martyr b.tr33, d. tr62.
Víshanelas al Áshrankeles – first fully acknowl-
edge pontiff (amànasûrif) of the Àgríkan church. Ruled
Lysâra tr443-464.
Zârwyn – mythical prophet of the Kúzhai who led
the dwarves to Hârn, presumably from Midgaad.
Philosophers, Scholars, and Arcanists
Aéric al Rhéged – c. tr86-tr143; bard and arcanist
on island of Chel. Empiricist researcher, archaeologist
Aliúnè al Vâra – tr237-294; arcanist, councillor of
Málagos, adviser to the Peónian pontiff (tr276-288,
tr292-294).
Alúmos el Pâsen – c. tr239-c. tr296. Vintner,
arcanist of Shomîro, Ázeryàn.
Árlenkalas el Kúlrathes – Àzeryáni historian, author
of the Historium Azéria (tr479), which covered the rise
of the Empire of Ázeryàn.
Barási al Kýnvallwyn – born c. bt780; arcanist of
Mèlderýn. Notable for his work on ‘barási’ points.
Chésmè al Álion – born c. tr75, Mèlderýn.
Accompanied Lóthrim to Elkâl-Anúz in tr96. Returned
to Mèlderýn tr150. Still living near Chérafîr.
Damókra el Abdêra – c. bt946-873. Kàruía arcanist,
alchemist, astronomer, mathematician, philosopher.
Founder of Livélis chantry of arcane lore.
Éliadh al Táwus – tr42-92. Born near Kélapyn
Anúz in Mérila (now Káldôr). His inappropriate actions
were instrumental in the codification of the Code of the
Shèk-Pvâr.
Elkâl al Môrezýn – tr363-tr421, Mèlderýn.
Philosopher, astrologer, Jmôrvi mage. Investigator of
the Earthmasters. Died of wasting disease.
Génin – great mage who flourished in the sixth
century tr. Author of On Learning the Art; creator of
the Génin Deck. Organised the Aléathian Odyssey.
Herzánoras el Maróganas – Àzeryáni historian,
author of the Chronicles of the Azéri (tr277). Largely
responsible for popularising the Túzyn Reckoning
amongst Àzeryáni scholars.
Kemdálwyn al Mânawýdan – born bt669 in
Mèlderýn. Discovered the ‘gates’ of Kemdál.
Lóthrim (Foulspawner) – f. tr83-tr120. Youngest
ever mage to attain rank of vîrán (tr83), admitted to
highest councils of the orders (tr92). Established a col-
ony of arcanists at Elkâl-Anúz in tr100. This developed
into a short-lived but powerful ‘empire’.
Nála al Uróh – b.tr69 in Mèlderýn, disappeared
tr138 at Tashál. Author of the Libram of the Pantheon,
compiled whilst he was at Elkâl-Anúz and completed
in Mèlderýn.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Na’Araza – fl. c. tr150-167. Ketâric traveller,
engineer, and inventor of the Ah’Riha-Asha (‘Water-
Breath Device of Time’), the famous water clock of
the Dalken emperors. He disappeared mysteriously
in tr167. His clock itself disappeared in unusual
circumstances in tr671.
Pýmel al Teslísa – tr594-666, Chybísa / Mèlderýn.
Earthmaster researcher. Re-discovered Télumâr.
Pytâma Rylátha – bt60-tr7. Târgan Empire. Jmôrvi
weapon-crafter; personal weaponcrafter to the Târgan
emperor.
Sêlest al Tubîr – fl. tr386-389. Founded chantry of
arcane lore at Aléath, Hârn. Married crown prince Élos
al Méstil of Aléathia.
Shâris el Abdêra – bt898-835. Grand-daughter
of Damókra; arcanist. Born in Livélis, lived in Arkéth,
Phanósia (as a slave), and Nárolis.
Sîirik – died tr109, Silgôra, Hèpekéria. Founder
of the Jmôrvi Chantry at Silgôra (tr97). Possibly of
Dálken/Bésha origin, possibly involved in the Târgan
Genocide (tr7) or the early years of the Dálken king-
dom. Engineering and mineralogy.
Sôralis el Dúankas – alchemist and inventor of
Karéjian ‘Dragon Fire’ at Nárolis c. tr680. Knowledge
of the production and use of ‘Dragon Fire’ is tightly
controlled, is apparently complex, and it is thus only
deployed on some ships of Nárolis, Livélis and Phanó-
sia. Rumour has it that mishandling of this substance
has resulted in over 30 deaths.
Tâlin al Kesél, Defender of Kirisónè – born c. tr78
in Thánema (Palíthanè). Last seen c. tr126.
Tarl al Barún – c. bt936-873. Born near Âlwin,
Emélrenè. Alchemist, arcanist, Sávè-K’nôran lecturer
(at Íshranor).
Thêris al Álbyon – tr264-305. Arcanist, weapon-
crafter of Gôrium. Disappeared in search of the Kúzhai
city of Êrdar.
Tódwhyr, the ‘Hand of Ûrodalach’ – fl c.bt1400.
Emélan mage linked to Gelímo on Mèlderýn.
Túzyn of Mèlderýn – creator of the Túzyn Reckon-
ing, now used as a common calendar in many regions
of Venârivè. Member of the Mèlderýni Council of Eleven.
Úlmeràllawn al Mallóch – born c. bt1087. Semi-
legendary Odívshè mage. Said to have created the
Úlmer River by calling forth a spring of fresh water from
the Ánadel hills. Founded a chantry that was destroyed
in the Atáni wars.
Uséla el Ántyop – c. tr615 to c. tr665. Born in
Inkârium, Ázeryàn. Foretold the Reksýni invasion. Taken
captive by the Reksýni when Halkénelis fell; but made
her way to Baráth and then Lekûria c. tr654. May have
been involved in the formation of the Ûmélrian League.
Migrated to Zerúla after the Fourth Ázeryàn-Dalkésh
War.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Wôrkol al Holdása – tr501-555. Born in Côranan,
studied at Chérafîr. Became court astrologer and later
imperial chancellor to Shôrka the Terrible, Coráni
emperor.
Xêriades, the Syrénè – b.tr620, d.tr659. Inventor,
architect, engineer. Born on island of Syrénè, Xêrium.
Educated at Sàvôryan Chantry at Xêrium. His most
famed designs and constructions are the harbour
lighthouses of Xêrium (c. tr642), the wharf winches at
various Venârian ports, and his work on the Shurâma
(tr649-659).
Zhâtran Kálgi – tr370-tr434; of Mafán and Býria.
Born on the slopes of Mount Ágpar on the volcanic
island of Patân in the Gulf of Mafán. Established a
sanctum on a volcanic isle off the coast of Býria.
Zýna al Médren – tr557-614. Lédenheim. Studied
at Ífanè. Queen of Lédenheim from tr595.
Akélnos el Vêgasun
Àzeryáni Sculptor
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 167
Other Notable Individuals
Akélnos el Vêgasun – leading proponent of the
Àzeryáni ‘Restorative’ movement in the arts; principally
a sculptor and architect.
Álmos al Daváles – famous Tríerzi mason of the
sixth century; responsible for overseeing a number of
impressive Laránian temples across Tríerzòn, and a
leading exponent of the ‘Tríerzi Style’ of construction.
Búrgin al Índarios – shipwright of Mûrshel, Tríerzòn.
Inventor of the Karúnè (c. tr690), a new vessel com-
bining elements of the Shôrka Dak and the Venârian
Raém.
Enârla el Tothánko – a former slave from Árlanto,
who rose to become head chef for the Àzeryáni
emperor c. tr512-519. She was a leading force in the
emergence of the ‘Imperial’ style of cuisine.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
168 Venârivè
Firmýna al Náthel – Laránian abbess of Sontúmes,
in Kógamìn, Tríerzòn, in the years after the Red Death.
Best known for her artistic endeavours, which spawned
the ‘Náthelite’ mode of religious painting.
Gáleroth – Sináin harper and poet. Known c. bt1000
to tr309; after which he apparently departed.
Gántras alrí Éstries – a mercenary-adventurer
reputed to have slain the ‘last dragon in Shôrkýnè’ in
tr686. Now in his 60s, he lives on manor near Lach-
erýn that he received as a reward for his actions from
the Dukes of Énsel, clan Tâbin.
Gârkhis el Vólnakar – Àzeryáni merchant who led
the negotiations for the establishment of the Imperial
Charter of the Mángai in tr321.
Geránth el Hyéndi – Àzeryáni merchant/explorer;
founded Xêrium (tr401). Killed in a raid in tr420.
Héros el Nálamenes – key leader in the establish-
ment of the Karéjian Mangai (tr243).
Hlárakor el Téldranèsen – Àzeryáni explorer of
Shôrkýnè (c. tr325).
Hlégos el Phánoras – Kàruían crime-lord who
assisted with the eradication of the Navéhan presence
in the city of Livélis following the Kàruían Liberation of
tr180.
Hrázadâr – Kúzhai; last royal mason of Kiráz, known
only by his clan name, d. c.tr120. Clan Hrázadâr were
amongst the greatest masons in Lýthian history.
Ilíon – Sináin explorer and poet who explored
Hârbáal, Áltôr and Huriséa c. bt6000.
Íriel al Háskew – grandmaster ostler of eastern
Hârn, and a famous breeder of horses who combines
the best elements of breeds from Quârphor, Hácher-
dad and other regions.
Kalóska el Menáchas – merchant whose ships were
the lifeline of Livélis during that city’s siege by Dalkésh
(tr298-303).
Káseras el Kârasono – leading proponent of the
Àzeryáni ‘Renewal’ movement in the arts; a poet,
painter and song-writer. Strongly critical of Akélnos al
Vêgasun’s approach.
Kasp al Haus – a mysterious individual who
‘appeared’ near Gelímo on Mèlderýn in tr582, disap-
peared three years later, and apparently re-appeared
briefly ninety-three years later.
Kélos el Saphénes – a poet, philosopher, and
mathematician of Livélis c. tr550. His work led to a
revival of Karéjian nationalism and was a contributing
factor in the Great Secession from Ázeryàn (tr657).
Lánukros el Hroánes – Kàruían merchant-adven-
turer of the early third century tr who spent consider-
able time in eastern Lýthia. Author of a series of books
on his travels.
Mérren of the Valley – a bandit leader in the Ulmêr-
ien valley of Hârn between tr669 and 683. Captured
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
and executed in tr683, he supposedly had a vast treas-
ure hoard, which has never been discovered.
Mochâd el Haléndaros – leading syndic of the
Gedálprian Merchant Association (c. tr190-210);
instrumental in the establishment of the Kingdom of
the Azéri.
Nâris al Eldýsen – shipwright of Eilýria, Shôrkýnè.
Leading inventor and proponent of the rudder, a key
element of the Shôrka dak (c. tr645).
Nókralis el Hrâzen – Àzeryáni explorer and trader
who led a major but ill-fated expedition into northern
Quârphor tr351-352, following the establishment of
the province of Kálin in tr344.
Órcharan el Lanádes – gifted Àzeryáni architect,
responsible for reconstruction of Livélis c. tr307-320,
particularly the Xêriates Wall.
Rólin and Târyn al Melésen – two Mèlderýni mer-
chants who immigrated to Aléath in tr552, and were
subsequently instrumental in organising the Aléathian
Odyssey and the foundation of Thay.
Sálman, ‘the Sináin’ (aka ‘the Elf’) – Àzeryáni
brigand leader of the fifth century TR. ‘Founder’ of the
Lìa-Kaváir.
Shéran el Kólchra – famed Kàruían poet of Livé-
lis who lived c. bt900; wrote many classic plays and
the Lay of Léios, the heroic tale of the ancient Kàruía
people.
Tôrachen al Tómandris – famous lutist, singer and
composer of Tríerzòn, a leading player in the popu-
larisation of the ‘noble’ style of the troubadour tradi-
tion c. tr660. Sponsored by Amýva, the Iron Queen of
Tríerzòn.
Vâdrin al Hârdin – Hârbáaler explorer, from Génja
in the Kingdom of Gávrios. Alleged to have reached
Kámerand in tr603, and the Gulf of Mafán in tr610.
Killed over a game of dice in tr615, at Génja.
Wénelynè – Sináin adventurer and explorer who
travelled extensively around the coasts of Lýthia
c.bt2600. Author of the Lay of Lýthia.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Current Leaders of Venârivè
Contemporary Rulers
Álegar II alrí Târreskeld - king (tánal) of Orbáal.
Aléksi alrí Róvanesh - prince (hatál) of Aúlumon.
Alsés al Pélstrom - governor (élgâr) of Fîgend.
Andásin IV alrí Kand - king (tel) of Kandáy.
Ánelt alrí Ulómu - speaker (kárin) of Amlácht.
Áranath alrí Hálirien - king (tarpélanor) of Eváel.
Ârlis alrí Úlfesen - great-king (vâtanal) of Govýna.
Astrílan alrí Guílinè - sub-king (tánal) of Tónanby.
Aúnolanè arjah Fónashamanè - autarch of
Delúma.
Azrím ‘awli Íwegeq - chief (nábad) of Údan
Númec.
Bakâra alrí Gos - sub-king (tánal) of Elgósia and
Glidwáal.
Bínen al Pélstrom - governor of Únten.
Bjan alrí Hârgelsen – great-king (vâtanal) of
Séldenbàal; sub-king of Lókemheim.
Bjâr alrí Stáhlin - sub-king (tánal) of Sáliom.
Bónrathim alkhú Amûram - prince (karkúl) of
Kûladith.
Bulôra alrí Sákenki - autarch (târnis) of Orlét.
Bûronála alkhú Mârsharesh - princess (karkúla) of
Mârshum.
Cháfin III alrí Âraku - king (tel) of Réthem.
Chunél alrí Tôron - king (tel) of Mèlderýn.
Danýla alrí Shénorès – duchess (télkôra) of
Zhôren, Tríerzòn.
Dómanka al Chélarach – speaker of the forum of
the Karéjian League.
Dýtra ‘aqli Týnral - king of Dýsor.
Éktri ‘awli Tarúqit - chief (nábad) of Lawâta
Númec.
Elders of the League of Falânian Federation.
Ènalóshal alkhú Ârmalun - prince (karkúl) of
Ócharim.
Enorkôrman arjah Lehmálèn - king of Lútra.
Éstir alrí Medâro – duchess (télkôra) of Vádone,
Shôrkýnè; also countess of Sènedâlo in Tríerzòn.
Ezêrakhil alrí Tyráhzi - king of Geména.
Gálamada alkhú Rumosír - princess (karkúla) of
Échrum.
Gâlos alríd Urtáken – duke (télkôr) of Fâldin,
Tríerzòn.
Gámenal al Menálros – First Legate of the Ûmél-
rian League.
Gámman ‘aqli Hilréshan - king of Charinátrè.
Gáred alríd Stálen – duke (télkôr) of Stalfôrè,
Tríerzòn.
Gârka rykhú Rakhánis - Lord of the Sky (khéla) of
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 169
Reksýni Confederation.
Gerléns alrí Daláme - king (târpel) of Shôrkýnè.
Ghelíl ‘awli Tuléqmas - chief (nábad) of Naj’er
Númec.
Gonélgalbes alkhú Kârlorarkin - prince of (karkúl)
Shélum.
Górin alríd Cháranès – duke (télkôr) of Trabánt,
Tríerzòn.
Góshyn rykhú Nályvis - wind-lord (ánekè) of West-
ern Reksýni Wind.
Háakis alrí Tûrensyn - king (tánal) of Rógna.
Hadûr alrí Hibjâr - king (tánal) of Beshéa.
Hájhamelan arjah Algâranjes - king of Génjes.
Hârlmaar alrí Ivýrsen - sub-king (tánal) of Gílben-
mark.
Harúlda alrí Lédrin - king (târpel) of Palíthanè.
Hástin al Gavârinès - governor (élgâr) of Ogéned.
Házmadùl III alrí Târazàkh - king of Ázadmêre.
Hemôar alkhú Kârloresh - grand-prince (karkúlar)
of Hácherdad and prince (karkúl) of Hácherùl.
Hlanakâr III alrí Stáhler - king (tánal) of Menglána.
Holéni III alrí Vârken - sub-king (tánal) of Ánvâl.
Hrósta alrí Thôrvaldsen - prince (têreni) of Gôris.
Íbra alrí Paráden - sub-king (tánal) of Ketánia.
Ilérhep ‘awli Xíremt - chief (nábad) of ‘Air Númec.
Ilúria IV eldá Alónas – empress (ârtára-lírathè) of
Býria.
Ivárchek alrí Bavéshi - prince (hatál) of Vâben.
Járag II alrí Gélem - sub-king (tánal) of Gélemâr.
Kálgis alrí Thôryn - king (tánal) of Lókis.
Kaívi alrí Géltsen - sub-king (tánal) of Géltheim.
Kalúma alrí Hârdamuz - king of Êrdar.
Kánden alrí Rústel - sub-king (tánal) of Lýtheim.
Kástin alrí Daldrános - prince (hatál) of Ántol.
Kéldas ‘awli Imzúrhi - chief (nábad) of Íwil
Númec.
Khôalman jah Ránamenâr - archon of Chifâr.
Kôlvis alrí Lédensen - sub-king (tánal) of Léden-
heim.
Kôrdus alrí Tâbin – duke (télkôr) of Énsel,
Shôrkýnè.
Kvúro alrí Thûrmsen - king (tánal) of Kôrlúa.
Lêrden al Élendy - sub-king (tánal) of Ávastran,
son of Trâlis Élendy, and heir apparent to the great-
kingdom of Hârbáal.
Liád alrí Gáthsen - sub-king (tánal) of Gátenlund.
Lýgen alrí Klabésel - king (tánal) of Járenmark.
Mátti alrí Pélsen - sub-king (tánal) of Pêrgenmark.
Míginath alrí Eléndsa - king (tel) of Káldôr.
Mîrda alrí Elófen – autarch (târnisa) of Beldîra.
Mirgaél alríd Ârtáin - king (târpel) of Tríerzòn.
Mísen alrí Felgánès - prince (hatál) of Ékedon.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
170 Venârivè
Mûragyn eldá Fôrames - grand prince (artêrenis)
of Lánkor.
Múrak alríd Argélies – duke (télkôr) of Ágelos,
Tríerzòn.
Nádrametian IV alrí Jústani - king of Vítho.
Návan rykhú Rashéna - wind-lord (ánekè) of
Southern Reskýni Wind.
Nójhalen arjah Enérasam - autarch of Delúma.
Ochôrgamana arjah Fárnomunalech - archon of
Boliâfra.
Ódhatan rykhú Hosûra - wind-lord (ánekè) of
Northern Reksýni Wind.
Ókela alrí Yalbáan – prince (tâlan) of Lýbath.
Oljía alrí Mârensen - sub-king (tánal) of Gávrios.
Onhèch jah Gránemonè - archon of Sogôranélè.
Ósidar alrí Dâgen - king (tánal) of Íbanvaal.
Ôvris alrí Hargáal - king of Menêma.
Páal alrí Beldésa - king (tánal) of Éldeskaal.
Pârlak alrí Gilsen - sub-king (tánal) of Gildáar.
Peln al Lédensen - governor (élgâr) of Hélgen.
Práhnmâroka arjah Amvrémâkas - king of Ámvâr.
Ráldrin al Tâbin - governor (élgâr) of Chêgen.
Rúmath alrí Pélanby – duke (télkôr) of Álagon,
Shôrkýnè.
Salhíarabu Tathakýendi - king (kéhla) of Árlanto.
Sandál alrí Pélanby - sub-king (tánal) of Pádona.
Sáskae alrí Kénovaki - prince (hatál) of Ékenon.
Senate of Thârda.
Shárpen II alkhú Nánda - emperor (shén-shâr) of
Dalkésh.
Shoenlârad alkhú Chólaram - prince (karkúl) of
Môrchad.
Síren alrí Bidélès – duchess (télkôra) of Kolârè,
Shôrkýnè.
Sîrnen alrí Aémon - king (tánal) of Chélemby.
Staváar alrí Dángeld - sub-king (tánal) of
Balísheim.
Súmata rykhú Nórukha - wind-lord (ánekè) of
Eastern Reksýni Wind.
Súngonon arjah Shémashè - archon of Sérianàpi.
Súren II alrí Pónelsen - prince (hatál) of Pónel.
Tirún ‘aqli Mónran - autarch of Isýnen.
Tólven alríd Hesâro – duke (télkôr) of Melesúma,
Tríerzòn
Tory alrí Ûrpath - prince (hatál) of Déchen.
Trâlis alrí Élendy - great-king (vâtanal) of Hârbáal.
Tûren alrí Kolâr - prince (akâr) of Târkáin.
Vâraal II alrí Ulandásen - sub-king (tánal) of
Séldenbàal.
Vârlek alrí Pósaren - prince (hatál) of Kvârfent.
Vêrlid VII alrí Géledoth - king (tel) of Chybísa.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Vîden alríd Muséloès – duke (télkôr) of Kógamìn,
Tríerzòn.
Vîrliamydes IV eldá Ûrvaèn - emperor (ârtáran) of
Ázeryàn.
Vónrenan alkhú Emachén - prince (karkúl) of
Bálshel.
Xêrdamides eldá Gârekemil - king of Xêrium.
Yárus II alrí Parásal - prince (hatál) of Jóndes.
Yolánda alrí Edhélen - queen (téla) of Emélrenè.
Contemporary Religious Leaders
Àgríkan pontiff (amànasûrif) - Azadiámadlys el
Vârlenic, Lysâra, Ázeryàn.
Leading Azáyan táqfani: Ghádid (‘the most
sacred’) in the Dùrqúdani highlands; Zébtahr of
the ‘Air; ‘Ab-Erq of the Naj’er.
Haléan pontiff (hilénea) - Daleníka el
Sálaphentis, Helás, Karejia.
Leading Ilvîran clerics - Liástefan al Trýthè,
high priest of the Order of Sudélrhynn the Bearer
of Loam, Lériel, Hârn; Aláda al Emélyn, high
priestess of the Order of the High Deep, Kwánys,
Emélrenè.
Leading Kelénosian clerics - Salhíarabu
Tathakýendi, priest-king (kéhla) of Árlanto;
Pávenam khu Ârmashalik, high priest of
Anramúsha Temple, Dalkésh; Ónmarin el
Depátris, high priest of Lankôrium Temple, Lánkor.
Laránian pontiff (sebráth) - Allýn al Kamálrith,
Tengéla, Tríerzòn; Laránian primate (lîrrath) of
Tríerzòn - Gálmyn al Árgonès.
Môrgathian pontiff - The Vynkhádur, Meókolis,
Ázeryàn.
Navéhan pontiff (nagára) - Khôralam khú
Navgúlhen, Mánquideh, Dalkésh.
Peónian pontiff (hápalan) - Vialle al Aradil, Pêrna,
Tríerzòn.
Leading Reksýni religious leaders: Khéla (Lord of
the Sky) Gârka rykhú Rakhánis; Prophet Argún
khu Nêra.
Sávè-K’nôran pontiff (rión íshar) - Lúcan al
Târkhust, Beréma, Emélrenè; Sávè-K’nôran
primate (deór íshar) of Tríerzòn - Sálnon al
Pélansen.
Leading Siémist clerics - Áranath, king of Eváel,
Hârn; Dhéria-Ísvan, Emélan high priestess,
Ábrelyn, Emélrenè.
Zârathan pontiff (drámmah) - Náelma jah
Káshelem, Khárman, near Ídepan, eastern Mafán.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

A
ppendix I: Lìa-Kaváir
Although better known as the ‘Thieves Guild’, the
Lìa-Kaváir only superficially resemble the commer-
cial guilds of Venârivè. The confusion arises primarily
because the internal slang of the Lìa-Kaváir uses many
terms that are associated with the guilds of the Mángai.
There is no parallel for the apprentice training system
of commercial guilds. Little is known of the Lìa-Kaváir
by outsiders, although there is considerable unfounded
speculation. Many folk believe the Lìa-Kaváir is a uni-
fied organisation. This is a myth propagated by the
guild. In fact, they tend to operate as independent
gangs, communications between various chapters are
often poor, and rivalry is common.
History
The name Lìa-Kaváir is derived from the Azeryani
words which translate as ‘Our Family Together’. The
first known use of this phrase was by the brigand
leader Sálman ‘the Sináin’ (known as ‘the Elf’ for his
remarkable stealth), who operated in north-western
Ázeryàn during the fifth century tr. At the height of his
career, Sálman was one of the most powerful forces
in the region and his agents were located in several
dozen settlements, gathering information, undertak-
ing independent operations, and paying tribute to Sál-
man. When he died, the power struggle for control of
his semi-covert empire drove many of his lieutenants
and their followers into exile. Since they were better
organised and more efficient than existing criminals
in their new homes, they tended to take over control
of illicit activities there. The organisational model has
remained basically the same ever since.
Many exploits of the Lìa-Kaváir are subject of popu-
lar folklore and some incidents have acquired virtually
mythological status.
Organisation
The Lìa-Kaváir is a loose, international, covert
network of various criminal ‘organisations’ spread
throughout Venârivè and beyond. In most large towns,
the Lìa-Kaváir is an association of factions that share
or compete for ‘control’ of neighbourhoods and/or
various illicit activities such as burglary, purse cutting,
prostitution, drugs, smuggling, protection and other
rackets, illegal gambling and, in some regions, assas-
sination. Often, the Lìa-Kaváir is a principal conduit for
the transmittal of intra-national political information
(including state secrets).
In the worst situations, the Lìa-Kaváir are engaged in
constant gang wars and the streets are hazardous even
during the day. The other extreme is where the Lìa-
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 171
Kaváir provides some benefits in addition to the obvi-
ous drawbacks; Lìa-Kaváir factions have been known
to protect the poor, enforce limits on crime and kill very
annoying people (for a price).
The Lìa-Kaváir tends to be an urban organisation,
and its chapters are generally confined to the larger
townships of Venârivè. Rural brigands are seldom offi-
cial ‘guild’ members, but may have connections with
the closest chapter. In some cities there are criminal
activities that the local Lìa-Kaváir is either uninterested
in (generally because they are too risky or unprofitable)
or too weak to exercise control of. In fact, the difference
between Lìa-Kaváir and unguilded thieves is very indis-
tinct, and is usually only of importance to the miscre-
ants themselves.
The local boss of a Lìa-Kaváir chapter is either called
the ‘patron’, ‘father’ or (most often) ‘guildmaster’ with
his chief lieutenants known as ‘masters’ or ‘sons’ and
the remaining thieves known as apprentices, journey-
men or ‘brothers and sisters’.
In larger settlements there is a strong tendency for
Lìa-Kaváir chapters to divide into two or more groups,
separated either by territorial or vocational considera-
tions. Such divisions are often the result of amicable
business decisions, but are sometimes caused by
internal feuds, when factions violently contest control
of local crime.
In most cities, the guildmaster functions as a ‘boss
of the bosses’, arbitrating or otherwise resolving dis-
putes between factions, developing political connec-
tions, and receiving a rake-off from the Masters in con-
trol of their own factions. The guildmaster also acts as
a clearing house for major crime, and is usually the
liaison between Lìa-Kaváir chapters in a different set-
tlement should the need for co-operation arise. The
guildmaster (who often appears to be a respectable
guildmember) generally has a territory of his own in
addition to the above activities. Although the authorities
may well be aware of the guildmaster’s real vocation, in
most jurisdictions he or she is viewed as restraining the
more extreme forms of crime.
Most Guildmasters operate a ‘guildhall’ that houses
his or her journeymen who act as a sort of private army
to enforce his or her authority and settle disputes. The
term guildhall refers only to the premises maintained
by the guildmaster; the smaller factions generally have
their own headquarters, usually known as ‘safe-houses’.
The guildmaster maintains his or her authority
by intimidation, and quite often by family descent.
Many Lìa-Kaváir chapters are traditionally dominated
by a single clan, and control tends to be hereditary,
although this is not always the case. It is not unknown
for a Guildmaster to be deposed by violence, although
this is very difficult due to the power at their disposal.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
172 Venârivè
The Lìa-Kaváir seldom intervene to free or defend Present Situation
a captured member. The primary rule is ‘never get The Lìa-Kaváir are common across most regions
caught’. Troublesome criminals will either disappear or of Venârivè, particularly where there are large concen-
be betrayed to the authorities. trations of urban areas such as Ázeryàn, Dalkésh and
Karéjia. In many ways they are the most ‘international’
Activities of guilds, even having extended their reach into Ivin-
Most chapters of the Lìa-Kaváir engage in activities ian regions, where they provides a kind of ‘clan’ for the
such as purse-cutting, protection, extortion, burglary, clanless urban poor, in exchange for reasonable remu-
smuggling, and murder. neration. Lìa-Kaváir factions keep crime at ‘manage-
Not all the activities of the Lìa-Kaváir are illegitimate able’ levels and can even provide assassins for Ivinian
at first glance. Gambling is not illegal, but crooked dice leaders willing to briefly forget the Ljârl.
and ‘fixed’ events are. Prostitution is generally not ille-
gal, but kidnapping girls and forcing them into the sex
trade is illegal. Buying dangerous or addictive drugs for
personal use on the advice of a physician is not illegal,
but selling the same drugs for recreational purposes
may be. Fighting is not illegal (unless it ‘disturbs the
peace’), but organising fatal altercations for the pur-
pose of gambling, is illegal. In some places, cruelty to
animals is illegal, although what constitutes ‘cruelty to
animals’ is vague.
The following are examples of illegal activities; but
this list of rackets is far from comprehensive. Various
factions have operatives who specialise in ‘floating’
activities (rackets which move from place to place in
order to avoid detection).
Smuggling is a major activity, focussed on avoiding
bonding and hawking fees. In addition trafficking in ille-
gal substances (principally banned drugs) and stolen or
‘monopoly-breaking’ goods is also important.
Thievery includes purse-cutting, pilfering, and bur-
glary. This varies from opportunistic pilfering up to sys-
tematic and organised raiding of warehouses (some-
times at the behest of merchants).
Thuggery and extortion includes violent robbery,
protection, kidnapping, and extorting ‘protection’
money from (generally) non-guilded businesses.
Information brokerage is any activity involving the
collection and passing of secrets. This kind of activ-
ity goes on all the time at all levels of society, but the
Lìa-Kaváir has a nice slice of the pie. Most information
collectors are prostitutes, courtesans or merchants,
but beggars and scavengers can collect a surprising
amount of information as they move about a town.
Murder and assassination are, perhaps surprisingly,
less common as areas of activity. Most Lìa-Kaváir fac-
tions draw the line at outright murder, but a number of
the more ruthless types sometimes make exceptions.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


A ppendix II: Chantries of Venârivè
The following list includes only those major chantries
which ordinarily have eight or more masters; there
are approximately fifty other smaller chantries across
Venârivè (both of the Guild of Arcane Lore and of the
convocations of the Shèk-Pvâr). The number of stars
gives an indication of the quality and importance of the
Chantry.
Arcane Lore Chantries
Aléath, Kandáy ★★★, 8 masters
Beréma, Emélrenè, ★★★★★, 16 masters
Amlácht, Áltôr, ★★, 12 masters
Àreshómes, Tríerzòn, ★★★, 14 masters
Arkéth, Karéjia, ★★★★, 8 masters
Chérafîr, Mèlderýn, ★★★★★, 12 masters
Côranan, Thârda, ★★, 12 masters
Ekýnè, Reksýna, ★★★, 8 masters
Fûhreling, Ivínia, ★★★★, 8 masters
Ífanè, Hârbáal, ★★★, 8 masters
Ínri, Býria, ★★★, 12 masters
Isýnen, Hèpekéria, ★★★, 24 masters
Kâremus, Shôrkýnè, ★★★, 12 masters
Kesâra, Ázeryàn, ★★★, 12 masters
Lankôrium, Lánkor, ★★★★, 20 masters
Livélis, Karéjia, ★★★, 24 masters
Meókolis, Ázeryàn, ★★★, 48 masters
Mokôra, Chogôro, ★★★★, 12 masters
Nátha, Dalkésh, ★★★, 20 masters
Púrimal, Ázeryàn, ★★★, 18 masters
Silgôra, Falânia, ★★★, 10 masters
Ubárian, Tríerzòn, ★★, 20 masters
Vítho, Dalánya, ★★★, 8 masters
Shèk-Pvâr Chantries
Lyáhvi Chantries
Árlanto, Thónia, ★★, 8 masters
Beréma, Emélrenè, ★★★★, 16 masters
Lekûria, Ûmélria, ★★★★★, 12 masters
Mánquideh, Dalkésh, ★★★★, 8 masters
Núrisel, Mèlderýn, ★★★, 10 masters
Reshâna, Ázeryàn, ★★★, 12 masters
Tengéla, Tríerzòn, ★★★, 8 masters
Sàvôryan Chantries
Beréma, Emélrenè, ★★★★, 20 masters
Chérafîr, Mèlderýn, ★★★★★, 16 masters
Helás, Karéjia, ★★★, 16 masters
Meókolis, Ázeryàn, ★★★, 24 masters
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 173
Xêrium, Hèpekéria, ★★★, 8 masters
Zerúla, Dalkésh, ★★★★, 8 masters
Odívshè Chantries
Beréma, Emélrenè, ★★★★, 10 masters
Chýrefal, Mèlderýn, ★★★★, 12 masters
Gôris, Venârian Sea, ★★★, 16 masters
Jârehm, Ivínia, ★★, 8 masters
Pòrosúa, Ázeryàn, ★★, 8 masters
Pèleáhn Chantries
Beréma, Emélrenè, ★★★★, 8 masters
Chérafîr, Mèlderýn, ★★★, 8 masters
Lysâra, Ázeryàn, ★★★★, 12 masters
Shóstim, Réthem, ★★★, 8 masters
Thúbeliz, Falânia, ★★★, 8 masters
Zerúla, Dalkésh, ★★★★★, 8 masters
Jmôrvi Chantries
Beléka, Ivínia, ★★, 8 masters
Beréma, Emélrenè, ★★★, 10 masters
Berónè, Ázeryàn, ★★★, 18 masters
Glenóth, Mèlderýn, ★★★★, 12 masters
Gwàéryn, Hârn, ★★★, 12 masters
Mokôra, Chogôro, ★★★★, 8 masters
Phanósia, Karéjia, ★★★, 12 masters
Silgôra, Falânia, ★★★★★, 10 masters
Fývrian Chantries
Beréma, Emélrenè, ★★★★, 8 masters
Dáriam, Býria, ★★★, 10 masters
Féslium, Ázeryàn, ★★★, 12 masters
Gelímo, Mèlderýn, ★★★★, 8 masters
Kólomîr, Karéjia, ★★, 8 masters
Orlét, Quârphor, ★★★, 10 masters
‘Grey’ or ‘Special’ Chantries
Hácherdad, ★★★, 24 masters
Hedégu, Emélrenè, ★★★★★, 30 masters
The chantries at Hedégu and Hácherdad are special
cases. They are actually complexes of residences and
chantries that cover the spectrum of Shèk-Pvâr magic.
They are virtually administered as separate countries,
and their populations are difficult to assess. There are
a few other such chantries here and there; most are
smaller and more anonymous.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
174 Venârivè
Chantries by Region Karéjia / Ûmélria / Hácherdad
Arkéth (Arcane Lore, ★★★★, 8 masters)
Ivínia / Hârbáal Gôris (Odívshè, ★★★, 16 masters)
Beléka (Jmôrvi, ★★, 8 masters) Hácherdad (Grey, ★★★, 24 masters)
Fûhreling (Arcane Lore, ★★★★, 8 masters) Helás (Sàvôryan, ★★★, 16 masters)
Ífanè (Arcane Lore, ★★★, 8 masters) Kólomîr (Fývrian, ★★, 8 masters)
Jârehm (Odívshè, ★★, 8 masters) Lekûria (Lyáhvi, ★★★★★, 12 masters)
Livélis (Arcane Lore, ★★★★, 24 masters)
Áltôr / Quârphor / Reksýna
Phanósia (Jmôrvi, ★★★, 12 masters)
Amlácht (Arcane Lore, ★★, 12 masters)
Ekýnè (Arcane Lore, ★★★, 8 masters) Dalkésh
Orlét (Fývrian, ★★★, 10 masters) Mánquideh (Lyáhvi, ★★★★, 8 masters)
Nátha (Arcane Lore, ★★★, 20 masters)
Hârn
Zerúla (Sàvôryan, ★★★★, 8 masters)
Aléath (Arcane Lore, ★★★, 8 masters)
Zerúla (Pèleáhn, ★★★★★, 8 masters)
Chérafîr (Arcane Lore, ★★★★★, 12 masters)
Chérafîr (Sàvôryan, ★★★★★, 16 masters) Mafán
Chérafîr (Pèleáhn, ★★★, 8 masters) Mokôra (Arcane Lore, ★★★★, 12 masters)
Chýrefal (Odívshè, ★★★★, 12 masters) Mokôra (Jmôrvi, ★★★★, 8 masters)
Côranan (Arcane Lore, ★★, 12 masters) Býria / Anzelôria
Gelímo (Fývrian, ★★★★, 8 masters) Árlanto (Lyáhvi, ★★, 8 masters)
Glenóth (Jmôrvi, ★★★★, 12 masters) Dáriam (Fývrian, ★★★, 10 masters)
Gwàéryn (Jmôrvi, ★★★, 12 masters) Ínri (Arcane Lore, ★★★, 12 masters)
Núrisel (Lyáhvi, ★★★, 10 masters)
Shóstim (Pèleáhn, ★★★, 8 masters) Hèpekéria
Isýnen (Arcane Lore, ★★★, 24 masters)
Emélrenè Silgôra (Arcane Lore, ★★★, 10 masters)
Beréma (Lyáhvi, ★★★★, 16 masters) Silgôra (Jmôrvi, ★★★★★, 10 masters)
Beréma (Sàvôryan, ★★★★, 20 masters) Thúbeliz (Pèleáhn, ★★★, 8 masters)
Beréma (Odívshè, ★★★★, 10 masters) Vítho (Arcane Lore, ★★★, 8 masters)
Beréma (Pèleáhn, ★★★★, 8 masters) Xêrium (Sàvôryan, ★★★, 8 masters)
Beréma (Jmôrvi, ★★★, 10 masters)
Beréma (Fývrian, ★★★★, 8 masters)
Hedégu (Grey, ★★★★★, 30 masters) As noted, these are only the major chantries
Palíthanè / Shôrkýnè with eight or more ‘permanent’ masters. There are
Kâremus (Arcane Lore, ★★★, 12 masters) approximately fifty smaller chantries across the region,
as well as a number of ‘secret’ chantries not identified
Tríerzòn here.
Àreshómes (Arcane Lore, ★★★, 14 masters)
Tengéla (Lyáhvi, ★★★, 8 masters)
Ubárian (Arcane Lore, ★★, 20 masters)
Ázeryàn / Lánkor
Berónè (Jmôrvi, ★★★, 18 masters)
Féslium (Fývria, ★★★, 12 masters)
Kesâra (Arcane Lore, ★★★, 12 masters)
Lankôrium (Arcane Lore, ★★★★, 20 masters)
Lysâra (Pèleáhn, ★★★★, 12 masters)
Meókolis (Arcane Lore, ★★★, 48 masters)
Meókolis (Sàvôryan, ★★★, 24 masters)
Pòrosúa (Odívshè, ★★, 8 masters)
Púrimal (Arcane Lore, ★★★, 18 masters)
Reshâna (Lyáhvi, ★★★, 12 masters)

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 175

A ppendix III: Titles of Venârivè

English Sináin Eméla, Ivínian, Shôrka, Pálithàner Tríerzi Àzeryáni Dálken
Hârnic Hârbáaler Quârphic Târkáiner
Forms and Structures of Government
Over-kingdom / n/a Vâtelor Vatánalaâr n/a n/a n/a Ârtárenor Shâr-sâran
Empire
Senate n/a Vádona (Vádona) n/a n/a n/a Senátas Ámanat
Kingdom Tarpélanôrate Târpan Tánalaâr Târpelèn Târpelèn Târpeld Târtaren Shârgan
High Council Dórathanè Díthdona Vástrad, Díthoren Díthoren Díthornad Donátas Vhârenada
Válârstrad
Republic n/a Gwêrinlyth Téstradaar Téstrath Târkad (Târkad) Áskenas Khosúsa
Principality Târvelîr Târvenôr Akáal Hátalen Târvenôr Hátalen Têrenden Shârsenad
Duchy n/a Téldôr n/a Telkôren Télkôrd Télkôrd n/a Énârshan
County / n/a Malnîren (Válnaârd) Malnîren Málnîrd / Málnîrd n/a Vósharen
Earldom Válnaârd
Barony n/a Ésuârd (Thranáal) Èsuâren Ésuârd Ésârd n/a Úshamen
Manor / n/a Neálu Nalârd, Náloren Nalôrd Nalrôrd Náldra Harúshem
Villa Valârd
Castle / Tîrith Caêr Khirát, Kîkè Caêr Caêr Gir Gârmún Púshet
Keep
Province Dôrien Élganôr Élganaar Élgarèn Élgarèn (Elgânúm) Elgânúm Vhârshem
Shire n/a Îrdiúla Anúen n/a Îrdiúla Indârd n/a n/a
Hundred / n/a Trevèdiúla Trádran Tianuen Tianuen Tianârid Ésâri Niáshem
District
Titles of Status
Emperor / n/a Ârtél, Ârtéla n/a n/a n/a n/a Ârtáran Shén-Shâr
Empress
Over-king n/a Vâtel Vâtanal n/a n/a n/a n/a n/a
King Tarpélanor Tel Tánal, Kónda Târpel Târpel Târpel Târan Shârsh
Queen Tarpélanora Téla Tánala, Kônè Târpela Târpela Târpela Târena Shârshama
Prince Târvenu Târvenu Akâr Hatál Târvel, Akâr Hatál Têreni Shârsen
Princess Târvè Târvè Akâra Hátala Târvela, Hátala Têrenia Shârsana
Akâra
Royalty Âriéni Talâr, Târen Vâlen, Kóna Hátali Vâkula Târkúla Trakáli Shârshemi
Major Nobility Tarâca Kúla, Kúlâr Âdel, Valâri Kúla Kúla Kúla Kúla Âr Gâréna
Minor Nobility Ârca Tékula Téâdel Tékula Tékula Tékula Kúla Dal Úshéna
Major Noble Tarâca Ârkúla Vâredel Ârkúla Ârkúla Ârkúla Kúlarai Gâréni
Minor Noble Ârca Altékula Rédel Altékula Altékula Altékula Kúladali Úshéni
Duke n/a Télkôr n/a Télkôr Télkôr Télkôr n/a Énâr
Duchess n/a Telkôra n/a Telkôra Telkôra Telkôra n/a Énâra
Count / n/a Málnîr (Válnâr) Málnîr Málnîr / Málnîr n/a Váshâr
Earl Válnâr
Countess n/a Màlnîra n/a Màlnîra Màlnîra Màlnîra n/a Váshâra
Baron n/a Esúru n/a Ésuâr Ésuâr Ésâr n/a Úshâr
Baroness n/a Esúrua n/a Èsuâra Èsuâra Ésâra n/a Úshâra
Manor Lord n/a Neál Nálhakâr Nalôr Nalôr Nalrôr Náldran Dézil

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

176 Venârivè
English Sináin Eméla, Ivínian, Shôrka, Pálithàner Tríerzi Àzeryáni Dálken
Hârnic Hârbáaler Quârphic Târkáiner
Manor Lady n/a Neála Nálhaya Nalôra Nalôra Nalrôra Náldrena Dézala
Clanhead Ándol Alrí, Kâridh- Válhakâr Alrí Alríd(a) Alríd(a) Édan Dhéran
Vádhen
Lesser Clanhead n/a Altavè Trevhakâr, Altíren Altíren Altíren Dálèdan Niádheran
Élhakâr
Belonging to clan al al al al al al el khu
Head of clan alrí alrí alrí alrí alrí / alríd alríd eldá alkhú

Titles of Office
Autarch / Archon n/a Târenis Târnis Târnis Târnis (Târken) Ákena Khosúl
Senator n/a Vádonan (Vádonan) n/a n/a n/a Senáti Ámanati
Councillor / Táthè Donâthè Thrángaanar Donâthè Donâthè Donátè Donát Oshém
Minister
Chancellor Trédro Ôron Kánzeler Ôron Ôron Ôron Shéma Héshma
Exchequer n/a Téngreth Péngaanar Téngreth Téngreth Téngerad Gêrshel Nórvanet
Chamberlain Màlanýn Mâlbin Kâmeraùr Mâlbin Mâlbin Mâlberan Mabáshai Máphanet
Sheriff n/a Îrdiúlor n/a n/a Îrdiúlon (Îrdiúlon) n/a n/a
Mayor n/a Ánadhran Stádtrân Ándranis Ándranis Ándranis Berúnis n/a
Alderman n/a Ánadhan Købstadar Kónstelar Kónstelar Donâran Donâran n/a
Governor (Major) Dórâr Élgâr Élgâr Élgâr Élgâr Vánelgâr Vánelgâr Vhárian
Governor (Minor) Dóratè Élgâr Trevélgâr Élgâr Élgâr Élgâr Élgâr Niára
Constable Antîrith Élgâr Khiráta Élgâr Élgâr Élgâr / Gârgamis Púshten
Gîranor
Military Titles
Marshal n/a Gàyésha Bakhîr Gáredis Gáredis Gáredis Gáredis Gôrkú
General n/a Thârin Thârin Thârin Thârin Thârin Thârin Shâ-páshet
Cohort Cmnd / n/a Béroth Béroth Béroth Béroth Béroth Bérheth Páshetu
Colonel
Major n/a Kûrlin Kûrlin Kûrlin Kûrlin Kûrlin Kûrlin Nârgan
Captain Héstath Héthrin Héthrin Héthrin Héthrin Héthrin Héthrin Arvásh
Lieutenant n/a Hùlhûrin Hùlhûrin Hùlhûrin Hùlhûrin Hùlhûrin Hùlhûrin Rekôrva
Cavalry Cmnd n/a Képhiri Képhiri Képha Képhiri Képha Képha Sôrlenat
Cavalryman n/a Chálasîr Chálasîr Chálasîr Chálasîr Chálasîr Chálasîr Ârshana
Knight Máel Málshi Ûrider Mélen Mélen Mélen Médan Úshanas
Huscarl n/a Tîrmytha Húsgaran n/a Húsgaren n/a n/a n/a
Sergeant Major n/a Téldain Àrmólarin Àrmólarin Àrmólarin Àrmólarin Àrmólarin Ganâr
Sergeant n/a Hìntéldain Mólarin Mólarin Mólarin Mólarin Mólarin Shu-ganâr
Corporal n/a Anéldar Mélbrin Mélbrin Mélbrin Mélbrin Mélbrin Nârdan
Lance Corporal n/a Néldar Akálin Akálin Akálin Akálin Akálin Shu-nârdan
Private n/a Melâr Mólak Mólak Mólak Mólak Mólak Gûret

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 177

A ppendix IV: Colleges of Heraldry

Most colleges are organised into loose associa- Hârbáal: Phoenix College of Arms, Ífanè.
tions, with a central college holding archives for the (Phoenix King of Arms).
other members – this college is listed first in the groups
Íbanvaal: (proposed) Blue Axe Lodge, Pélby.
below. The title of the chief herald of each college is
(Íbanvaal King of Arms).
also noted.

Orb Colleges Chaplet Colleges

Mèlderýn: Enclave of the Golden Orb, Chérafîr. Shôrkýnè: Chaplet Palace of Arms, Quârelin.
(Sunrise King of Arms). (Chaplet Principal King of Arms).
There are a number of secondary kings of arms
Emélrenè: Enclave of the Silver Orb, Beréma.
across Shôrkýnè.
(Emélrenè Herald).
Shares archival duties with Chérafîr. Huriséa: Great River Place of Arms, Beldîra.
(Great River Herald)
Ázadmêre: White Mountain Lodge, Ázadmêre.
This is not a fully independent college, but
(White Mountain King of Arms).
rather a semi-autonomous branch of the Chap-
Chybísa: Tower of the Unicorn, Bûrzýn. let Palace of Arms. There are moves to establish
(Unicorn Herald). it as the head college for Quârphor; but there is
only limited support from the independent her-
Eváel: Silver Harp Palace of Arms, Élshavel. alds scattered across that region.
(Silver Harp King of Arms).
Lánkor: Tower of the Emerald Tome, Lankôrium.
Káldôr: Enclave of the Holy Oak, Tashál. (Emerald Herald).
(Acorn King of Arms).
Kandáy: Violet Mantle Palace of Arms, Aléath. Seven Quills College
(Violet Mantle King of Arms). Tríerzòn: Palace of the Seven Quills, Ubárian.
(Tríerzòn Principal King of Arms).
Palíthanè: Palace of the Golden Treasure, Párahal.
There are several secondary kings of arms
(Fleury King of Arms).
across Tríerzòn.
Réthem: Manse of the Sanguine Saltire, Golótha.
(Sanguine Saltire Herald).
Thârda: Palace of Gules, Côranan.
(Herald of the Red Dome).
Chélemby: (proposed) Blue Tower College of
Arms, Chélemby.
(Azure Herald).

Dragon Colleges
Ivínia: Dragon Lodge, Fûhreling.†
(Dragon Herald).
Orbáal: Grey Whale College of Arms, Géldehèim.
(Orbáal Herald).

† The Dragon College of Fûhreling and all the other Arms of Érzan al Pirádal,
‘Ivínian’ colleges currently make use of the Enclave of the Tríerzòn Principal King of Arms
Golden Orb at Mèlderýn but are likely to officially form their
own association at such time as a college in Íbanvaal is
established and the Hârbáaler herald becomes independent
of the king’s court.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

178 Venârivè
Sable Mare Colleges Peacock Colleges
Isýnen: Enclave of the Sable Mare, Isýnen Boliâfra and Chifâr: Peacock Tower College of
(Sable Mare King of Arms). Arms, Mokôra. (Peacock Herald).
Covers Isýnen, Charinátrè, Dýsor, Geména and
Génjes: Enclave of the Silver Pearl, Jángelôr.
the Hèpekérian Confederation.
(Herald of the Lustrous Sheen).
Menêma: Sea Serpent Lodge, Kôlvis.
Lútra and Delúma: Enclave of the Exquisite Gar-
(Sea Serpent Herald).
net, Elúmælèn. (Almandine Herald)
Covers Menêma, Târkáin and Kôrlúa.
Ámvâr: Red Dragon College of Arms, Ámvârelâr.
Vítho: Enclave of the Marble Dome, Vítho
(Red Dragon Herald).
(Chalcedony Herald).
Sérianè: Enclave of the Blue Chrysanthemum,
Xêrium: Enclave of the Five Pentacles, Xêrium
Sérianè. (Blue Chrysanthemum Herald).
(Syndic Herald).
Árlanto: Warsong Palace of Arms, Árlanto Isolated Heralds
(Warsong Herald).
In addition there are a number of isolated heralds
Falânia: Purpure Crescent Palace of Arms, Bothísa operating alone or in small groups in other areas where
(Indigo Herald) heraldry is only loosely practiced. Examples include the
‘Northern Forest Herald’ at Vâben and the ‘High Plains
Herald’ at Ékenon, both in Quârphor.
Álachài Colleges
Ázeryàn: Álachài Palace of Arms, Meókolis.
(Álachài Principal King of Arms).
There are several provincial kings of arms across
Ázeryàn.
Býria: Holy Palace of the Queen of Arms, Dáriam.
(Herald of the Red Lady).

Oar Colleges
Karéjian League: Enclave of the Hundred Oars,
Livélis. (Galley Herald).
Ûmélrian League: Enclave of Triple Spear, Lekûria.
(Trident Herald).
Hácherdad: Enclave of the Radiant Sun,
Hácherdad. (Herald of the Radiant Sun).
Gôris: Lodge of Rock of the Sea, Gôris.
(Undine Herald).
This college is a not fully independent college,
but rather an affiliate of the Enclave of the
Hundred Oars.

Ziggurat Colleges
Inland Dalkésh: Ziggurat College of Arms,
Arms of Hemâren khu Chólaram,
Mánquideh. (Quáandeh Herald).
Herald of the Radiant Sun,
Coastal Dalkésh: Green Seas College of Arms, Hácherdad
Hepénolis. (Green Seas Herald).

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 179

A ppendix V: Religious Organisation

Church of Ágrik
Pontificate (Amànasûrif) - Lysâra, Ázeryàn.
High Curcûno (Eight senior cardinals) - Lysâra.
Low Curcûno (All eighty-eight cardinals) - Lysâra.
Numerous clerical and fighting orders.
Primacies (Apalânkh), each with several bishops
(Kemélras) in Venârivè:
• Primacy of Ivínia (also covers Áltôr) - Fûhreling.
• Primacy of Hârbáal and Huriséa - Ífanè.
• Primacy of Hârn - Golótha.
• Primacy of Shôrkýnè (also covers Chélemby and
Emélrenè) - Kâremus.
• Primacy of Palíthanè (also covers western
Tríerzòn) - Hárigol.
• Primacy of Northern Hèpekéria - Vítho.
• Primacy of Southern Hèpekéria - Xêrium.
• Primacy of Karéjia - Narólis.
• Primacy of Ûmélria - Fêgon.
• Primacy of Lánkor - Lankôrium.
• Primacy of Quârphor / Kálin - Ékenon.
• Primacy of Northern Ázeryàn - Meókolis.
• Primacy of Western Ázeryàn (also covers eastern
Tríerzòn) - Berónè.
• Primacy of Eastern Ázeryàn - Gedálpria.
• Primacy of Dalkésh (Church of Áranik) - Gálamonìa.
• Primacy of West Mafán (Church of Ráranik) -
Jenârio, League of Boliâfra.
• Primacy of Chogôro (Church of Ráranik) - Jángelôr,
Génjes.
Church of Éhlam
Pontiff (Éhaman) - Mokôra, Mafán.
Several clerical orders.
Primacies (Náhlem) in Venârivè:
• Primacy of Chogôro - Kolanôrako, Génjes.
• Primacy of Shéntu - Sérianè, Sérianàpi.
(There are several other primacies in eastern Mafán).
Church of Haléa
Pontificate (Hilénea) - Helás, Karéjia.
Tevól-Hilén (Council of Fragrant Gold) - 49 members.
One clerical order - Order of the Silken Voice.
Primacies (Salára):
• Primacy of Ivínia and Hârbáal - Fûhreling.
• Primacy of Hârn - Shîràn.
• Primacy of Shôrkýnè (covering Chélemby & Huriséa)
- Eilýria.
• Primacy of Emélrenè - Âlwin.
• Primacy of Palíthanè - Leshónes.
• Primacy of Tríerzòn - Janôra.
• Primacy of Hèpekéria - Vítho.
• Primacy of Western Ázeryàn - Ómrium.
• Primacy of Northern Ázeryàn - Meókolis.
• Primacy of Southern Ázeryàn - Hébos.
• Primacy of Lánkor and Quârphor - Lankôrium.
• Primate of Karéjia and Býria - Rykál.
• Primate of Ûmélria - Lekûria.
• Primate of Dalkésh (Church of Álneha) - Hépenolis.

Holy Men of Azáy

The Númec god Azáy and his associated pantheon has
no organised church, but holy men known as táqfan
provide spiritual guidance. A number of táqfan are
recognised as ‘leading’ clerics:
• Ghádid (‘the most sacred’) is the leading táqfan
of Hèpekéria. He dwells in a lonesome cave
somewhere in the Dùrqúdani, where he drinks
sand and eats air.
• Zébtahr, a prophet among the ‘Air nation.
• ‘Ab-Erq, a táqfan of the Naj’er nation.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

180 Venârivè
Church of Ilvîr
No official pontificate or primacies.
Numerous clerical orders.
Some leading clerics:
• High Priest of the Order of Sudélrhynn the
Bearer of Loam - Lériel, Hârn.
• High Priest of the Order of the Ochre Womb -
Aráka-Kalái, Hârn.
• High Priest of the Order of Chuchláen Wheel-
wright - Gedân, Hârn.
• High Priestess of the Order of the High Deep,
Kwánys, Emélrenè.
• High Priest of the Order of Sundered Claw,
Beréma, Emélrenè.
• High Priest of the Order of the Eldest Ones,
Emélrenè.
• High Priest of the Order of the Deepest Brood,
Kirisónè, Palíthanè.
• High Priestess of the Order of the Tower over the
Waters, Chélemby.
• High Priests of the Serpent Brotherhood,
Chélemby.
• High Priest of the Order of the Withered Hand,
Rýdaz, Ûmélria.
Church of Kelénos / Kelána
No official pontificate or primacies; few clerical orders.
Leading clerics in Venârivè:
• Priest-King of Kelána, Árlanto.
• High Priest of Kelána, Anramúsha, Dalkésh.
• High Priest of Kelána, Suntosheláshè, Shéntu.
• High Priest of Kelénos, Phanósia, Karéjia.
• High Priest of Kelénos, Shonjîris, Ázeryàn.
• High Priest of Kelénos, Lankôrium, Lánkor.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Church of Laráni / Varáni
Pontificate (Sebráth) - Tengéla, Trierzon.
The Tîrnatha (20 members).
Holy Office (Ethelánca)
Numerous clerical and fighting orders.
Primacies (Lîrrath), most including a number of arch-
bishoprics (Sêrekela) and bishoprics (Rekéla):
• Primacy of Ivínia - Jârehm.
• Primacy of Hârbáal - Ífanè (vacant).
• Primacy of Chélemby - Chélemby city.
• Primacy of Hârn - Thay.
• Primacy of Shôrkýnè - Netéla.
• Primacy of Emélrenè - Beréma.
• Primacy of Palíthanè - Párahal.
• Primacy of Tríerzòn - Ubárian.
• Primacy of Hèpekéria - Hegóvnis, Korlúa.
• Primacy of Menêma - Kôlvis.
• Primacy of Vítho - Vítho.
• Primacy of Xêrium - Xêrium.
• Primacy of Lánkor & Quârphor
(Church of Varáni) - Lankôrium.
• Primacy of northern Ázeryàn
(Church of Varáni) - Féslium.
• Primacy of central Ázeryàn
(Church of Varáni) - Mîremal.
The Sêrekela of Meókolis is very powerful and
to some extent overshadows the Primate.
• Primacy of western Ázeryàn
(Church of Varáni) - Kesâra.
• Primacy of southern Ázeryàn
(Church of Varáni) - Ailét.
• Empress-Primate of Býria
(Imperial Church of Holy Býria) - Dáriam.
• Primacy of Karéjia (Church of Varáni) - Shélon.
• Primacy of Ûmélria (Church of Varáni) - Genôro.
• Primacy of Dalkésh (Church of Áranu) - Nátha.
• Primacy of West Mafán (Church of Árama) -
Elúmælèn.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Church of Môrgath
Pontificate (The Vynkhádur) - Meókolis, Ázeryàn.
Tôrkena-Mátan (Holy Office/Inquisitors).
Single clerical order - Lords of Chaos.
13 Primacies (Gúrima) in Venârivè:
• Primacy of Ivínia, Áltôr and northern Hârbáal -
“Gúrim-Khídar-Úgik-Iváris” - Fûhreling.
(covers the Hârbáaler kingdoms of Gávrios,
Elgósia, Sáliom, Pádona, Ketánia, Gátenlund).
• Primacy of southern Hârbáal, Chélemby and
Huriséa - “Gúrim-Khídar-Úgik-Hârbâr” - Vârkenheim,
Ánvâl.
(covers the Hârbáaler kingdoms of Lýtheim,
Ávastran, Tónanby, Géltheim, Ánvâl and Léden-
heim, as well as Chélemby and Huriséa).
• Primacy of Hârn - “Gúrim-Khídar-Úgik-Hârn” -
Golótha.
• Primacy of Shôrkýnè, Emélrenè, Palíthanè and
northern Tríerzòn - “Gúrim-Khídar-Úgik-Zonârgar” -
Párahal, Palíthanè.
• Primacy of Zonâra - “Gúrim-Khídar-Úgik-Zonârlor” -
Janôra, Tríerzòn (covert).
• Primacy of Hèpekéria - “Gúrim-Khídar-Úgik-Hepéka”
- Vítho.
• Primacy of Karéjia and Ûmélria - “Gúrim-Khídar-
Úgik-Karúza” - Hóritar (has previously been located at
Livélis).
• Primacy of Lánkor and Quârphor - “Gúrim-Khídar-
Úgik-Tóntar” - Lankôrium.
• Primacy of northern Ázeryàn - “Gúrim-Khídar-Úgik-
Réshakârgik” - Reshâna.
• Primacy of central Ázeryàn - “Gúrim-Khídar-Úgik-
Îrkárgai” - Énjârlen (has previously been located in Îrkár-
gai).
• Primacy of southern Ázeryàn - “Gúrim-Khídar-Úgik-
Azáyen” - Púrimal.
• Primacy of Dalkésh (Church of Orgûrl) - “Gúrim-
Khídar-Úgik-Orgûrl” - Mánquideh.
• Primacy of Mafán and Anzelôria (Church of
Orgásan) - “Gúrim-Khídar-Úgik-Orgásan” - Delúma.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 181
Church of Navéh
‘Unofficial’ Pontificate (Nagára) - Mánquideh, Dalkésh.
Be’ara-Túlna (Holy Office).
A number of unofficial sects.
Primacies (Shúganal) in Venârivè:
• Primacy of Ivínia and the Frozen North - Pélby.
(covers Ivínia, Áltôr and the Hârbáaler king-
doms of Gávrios, Elgósia, Sáliom, Pádona,
Ketánia, Gátenlund, Lýtheim, and Ávastran).
• Primacy of Hârn - Côranan, Thârda.
• Primacy of the Gulf of Shôrkýnè - Eilýria.
(covers Shôrkýnè, Chélemby, Huriséa, and the
Hârbáaler kingdoms of Tónanby, Géltheim,
Ánvâl, and Lédenheim).
• Primacy of the Great Plains - Ékenon, Quârphor.
• Primacy of Jerinália - Leshónes, Palíthanè.
(covers Emélrenè, Palíthanè, and the upper
Gadén River region of Tríerzòn).
• Primacy of Zonâra - Janôra, Tríerzòn.
(covers central and southern Tríerzòn).
• Primacy of northern Hèpekéria - Vítho.
• Primacy of southern Hèpekéria - Bothísa.
• Primacy of northwest Ázeryàn - Dúma.
• Primacy of southeast Ázeryàn - Púrimal.
• Primacy of Lánkor and NE Tríerzòn - Lankôrium.
• Primacy of Góthmîr and Ûmélria - Lekûria.
• Primacy of Karéjia - Gílech.
• Primacy of Dalkésh and Anzelôria - Nátha.
• Pimacy of western Mafán (Church of Naváh) -
Mokôra.
Church of Nálma-Ovrásh (Hácherdad)
The Hácherian church is a dualist entity, devoted to the
Twin Gods of Nálma and Ovrásh, and their ‘Angels’
(Nálmarim) and ‘Devils’ (Ovrárim). Each Angel and
Devil has its own cult within the wider church.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
182 Venârivè
Church of Peóni / Eóni
Pontificate (Hápalan) - Pêrna, Tríerzòn.
Pelclúnia (16 Cardinals).
Dual Male/Female clerical orders.
Primacies (Mepéleh), most with a number bishoprics
(Suláplyn) in Venârivè:
• Primacy of Hârbáal and Ivínia - Lyth.
(The church has only one temple in Ivínia, in
Jârehm, and is considering a possible Primacy
in Huriséa / Western Quârphor).
• Primacy of Hârn - Thay.
• Primacy of Shôrkýnè (and Chélemby) - Hârbraén.
• Primacy of Emélrenè - Âlwin.
• Primacy of Palíthanè - Sándris.
• Primacy of Tríerzòn (Zonâra) - Gelâmo.
• Primacy of Hèpekéria - Ílmasa, Menêma.
• Primacy of Thónia (Church of Eóni) - Árlanto.
• Primacy of Lánkor and Quârphor
(Church of Eóni) - Lankôrium.
• Primacy of northern Ázeryàn
(Church of Eóni) - Meókolis
• Primacy of southern Ázeryàn
(Church of Eóni) - Ailét.
• Primacy of Karéjia (Church of Eóni) - Shélon.
• Primacy of Ûmélria (Church of Eóni) - Pârthias.
• Primacy of Býria (Church of Eóni) - Nôranel.
• Primacy of Dalkésh (Church of Târga) - Târnavúlh
temple, near to Mánquideh.
• Primacy of Chogôro and Mafán (Church of Nâma):
Delúma.
Leaders and Prophets of Réka & Sýna
The secular leaders of the Reksýni also have religious
roles. In addition, a number of other individuals
with particularly strong religious knowledge and
capabilities are recognised as ‘prophets’:
• Khéla (Lord of the Sky) - Prelýnè.
• Anéke Aún (Eastern Wind) - Ylúma.
• Anéke Rán (Northern Wind) - Nànrenýka.
• Anéke Kôr (Southern Wind) - Horóka.
• Anéke Súa (Western Wind) - Sùlýris.
• Prophet Argún khu Nêra (‘inheritor’ of the man-
tle of Prophet Gósan, founder of the Reksýni
faith).
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Church of Sárajìn
No official pontificate or primacies.
No ‘official’ clerical orders, but a number of cults.
• Head of clan Beldésa - Molíma, Éldeskaal.
• High Priestess of the Cult of Elkýri - Kýriheim,
Lókis.
Church of Sávè-K’nôr
Pontificate (Rión Íshar) - Beréma, Emélrenè.
Three clerical orders:
• Order of Hýn-Aelôri - headquarters at Meókolis.
• Order of Rydequélyn - headquarters at Ájygàl.
• Order of Shéa-al-Aécôr - headquarters at
Íshranor, Emélrenè.
Primacies (Deór Íshar) in Venârivè:
• Primacy of the Far North - Fûhreling.
• Primacy of Shôrkýnè and Huriséa - Quârelin.
• Primacy of Hârn - Chérafîr, Mèlderýn.
• Primacy of Emélrenè and Palíthanè - Leshónes.
• Primacy of Tríerzòn - Àreshómes.
• Primacy of Lánkor and Quârphor - Lankôrium.
• Primacy of Hèpekéria - Vítho.
• Primacy of Northern Ázeryàn - Meókolis.
• Primacy of Southern Ázeryàn - Sháras.
• Primacy of Ûmélria - Lekûria.
• Primacy of Karéjia - Livélis.
• Primacy of Býria and Anzelôria - Ínri.
• Primacy of Dalkésh (Church of Shávkan) - Zerúla.
• Primacy of Western Mafan and Chogôro (Church
of Shávkan) - Mokôra.
• Primacy of Shéntu (Church of Shávkan) - Sérianè.
Church of Síem
No official pontificate or primacies.
Few clerical orders.
Leading clerics:
• Dhéria-Ísvan, Emélan High Priestess - Ábrelyn.
• King of Eváel - Élshavel.
• High Priest of Ázadmêre - Ázadmêre.
Church of Zârath
Pontificate (Drámmah) - Khárman, near Ídepan, Mafán.
Several clerical orders and philosophical groups.
Primacies (Lammhás) in Venârivè:
• Primacy of Western Mafán - Chifâr.
• Primacy of Chogôro - Sulôrèkámele.
• Primacy of Shéntu - Suntosheláshè.
• Primacy of Dalkésh - Zerúla.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

A ppendix VI: Languages and Scripts
As noted in Culture and L anguages, a wide variety of
languages and dialects are in use across Venârivè, and
an equally wide range of scripts are used to write them.
Elder
Sináin – language of Elves, written in Selénian.
Kúzhan – language of Dwarves, Khrúni script.
Járind
Járind – ancient language group of Járind people.
Émhlè – ancient language of the Eméla, written in
Khrúni.
Eméla – middle and modern language of the
Eméla, written in Khrúni and Lakíse.
Zónawè – ancient language of the Járind of
Zonâra; Khrúni script.
Zonâran – middle language of Zonâra; Zérin
script.
Old Járin – middle language of the Járin of Hârn.
Járin – modern language of the Járin of Hârn.
There are a number of dialects spoken by the
tribal Járind peoples of Hârn.
Yaríli – modern language of the Yaríli of Iváe.
Yârla – modern language of the Yârla of Hârbáal.
Old Áltic – middle language of the Áltwè.
Áltic – modern language of the Álti; there are a
number of regional dialects, broadly grouped as
Western and Eastern. Runic script.
Uméni – modern language of the tribal Uméni of
Ûmélria; influenced by Azéri, Quâr and Kétar.
Hârnic – language of Hârn; there are a number
of regional, local and tribal dialects. Runic and
Lakíse scripts.
Phâric
Phâri – ancient language group of the Phâric
peoples.
Quâr – ancient language of the Quâr.
Quârphic – modern language of Quârphor;
dialects include Huriséan, Western, Northern,
Southern and Eastern. Runic script.
Shôrki – old language of the Sôrki. Khrúni script.
Shôrka – modern language of Shôrkýnè; dialects
include Melódan, Pelódan, Loálan, Quálren,
Stálfi, Fédin, Kolâren, Sábes, Énseler, Jándi and
Nístalen. Lakíse script.
Old Tríerzi – middle language of the Tríerzi.
Tháneman – middle language of the Thánemi.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 183
Tríerzi – modern language of Tríerzòn; has many
dialects, including Ligúno-Áthaman, Sénedar,
Stálfi, Mélsa-fáldon, Alonádi, Areshýmen,
Cherýkan, Zánori, and Tengálin. Lakíse script.
Ivíni – old language of Ivínia. Khrúni script.
Ivínian – modern language of Ivínians. Runic script.
Orbáaler – dialect of Ivínian spoken in Orbáal,
Hârn. Runic and Lakíse script.
Hârbáaler – modern language of Hârbáalers, con-
sidered by some a dialect of Ivínian.
Runic and Lakíse script.
Chéler – modern language of the inhabitants
of Chélemby; viewed by some as a dialect of
Hârbáaler with a considerable number of foreign
terms. Runic and Lakíse script.
‘Trade Ivínian’ – (Kántâl) the lingua-franca of trade
in much of northwestern Venârivè; very similar to
Chéler, but with an even greater number of for-
eign terms and idioms. Runic and Lakíse scripts.
Pálithàner – modern language of Palíthanè. Runic
and Lakíse scripts.
Azéri
Azéri – ancient language group of the Azéri peo-
ples. Written in both Alánta and Tiánta scripts.
Àzeryáni – language of Azéri settlers of Ázeryàn.
Zérin script.
Zâkimladal (High Àzeryáni) – modern language of
high-class Àzeryáni. Ayâran Script.
Nâsik Azéri (Low Àzeryáni) – modern language
of lower-class / common Àzeryáni. Ayâran and
Lakíse scripts. There are several recognised
dialects within the Empire including: Prime,
Central, Northern, Western, Southern, Island and
Eastern.
In addition, there are several dialects of low
Àzeryáni spoken outside the Empire, principally:
Lánkori, Terâzin, Górik, Kôlvisar, Dálazeri.
Vénic – ancient language of Vénic island culture.
Written in both Alánta and Tiánta scripts.
Kàruía – language of Kàruía islands culture.
Written in both Milánta and Zérin scripts.
Karéjian – language of Karéjia; uses the Ayâran
and Lakíse scripts.
Ûrméch – language of Ûmélria; influenced by
Uméni. Ayâran script.
Elbýthian – language of eastern Venârian. Ayâran
and Nerámic scripts.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
184 Venârivè
Býrian – language of Býria. Ayâran and Lakíse
scripts.
Ketâric
Kétar – original language of the people of the
central plateau.
Màfakéta – language of Ketâric nomads who
conquered Mafáni empire. Shéni script.
Old Ketâri – middle language of central Ketârh.
Ketâri – modern language of Ketâri nomads.
Ánil Ketâri – language of western Ketâri.
Reksýni – modern language of Reksýna. Shénya
script.
Bésha – language of Béshakan nomads. Nerámic
script.
Hácherian – language of the Hácherim. Nerámic
script.
Namârdi – language of the Namârdim. Nerámic
script.
Dálken – language of Dalkésh. Nerámic script.
Mafáni
Old Mafáni – ancient language of the Empire of
Mafáni. Kóno script.
Mafâsh – middle language of the Mafáni. Tankóno
and Nerámic scripts.
Mafáni – modern language of the Mafáni. Tankóno
script.
Shénti – modern language of the eastern coast of
Anzelôria, a mixture of Anzelôrian and Mafáni.
Tankóno script.
dialects grouped as Mountain, Laker, Inner,
Northern, Western, and Southern.
Hérei – Thónian language of the indigenous
people of Árlanto.
Elánasi – a Tuvâran language, spoken in western
Árlanto.
Búqdin – a Thónian language of Hèpekéria.
Númec
Hepéka – ancient language group of Hèpekéria.
Tiánta script.
Old Númec – middle language of the Númec.
Hekôri script.
Númer – modern language of Númec. Hekôri
script.
Kôrlic – modern language of the Kôrlic peoples,
descended from old Númec, but heavily
influenced by Azéri, Ivínian and Kàruía. Hekôri,
Runic and Ayâran scripts.
Dálani – the mixed Járind/Númec language of the
tribal people of Dalánya.
Faláni – modern language of the Faláni, descended
from old Númec. Hekôri script.
Lakíse Numerals
0 0

Modern Mafáni is influenced by Mólken, the

1 1
language of Molkûra. The script of Molkûra (Milúan)
also influenced Kóno, and together with influence from 2 2
3
Nerámic, this led to the development of Tankóno.

Anzelôrian 3
Anzéla – ancient language group of Anzelôria. Néri
script.
Panhaónic – northern Anzelôrian language group.
4 4
Nerámic script.
Târgan – extinct language of the Târga River valley; 5 5
6
replaced by Dálken. Nerámic script.
Neshái – modern language of the Neshái tribes.
Chogôri – modern language of Chogôro. Tankóno
6
script.
Pèchalâri – modern language of Pèchalâri.
Nerámic script.
7 7
Tuvâran – modern language group of Tuvârans;
includes numerous sub-languages and dialects 8 8
9 9
grouped as Eastern, Southern and Western.
Thónian – modern language group of Thónians;
includes a number of sub-languages and

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


A ppendix VII: Chéler Kántehusen
Approximately 5,000 Chéler tia-nalári clan members
live in the 136 kántehusen or trading stations that the
leading clans operate around Venârivè.
Ivínia
• Fûhreling (3: Aémon, Târkenby, Wésen)
• Pélby (2: Nôordsen, Silkán)
• Vúlenheim (1: Hásketh)
• Beléka (2: Bjándsen, Ráldensen)
• Jârehm (4: Ánsenby, Jâagensen, Jâren,
Lérdensen)
• Súteling (2: Jâren, Tirdáan)
Hârbáal / Huriséa
• Génja (4: Jâagensen, Lérdensen, Târkenby,
Wésen)
• Gósheim (1: Yâalsen)
• Kéreon (1: Ánsenby)
• (Énpedon – Pélanby have contacts)
• Ífanè (5: Aémon, Banága, Ethiásen, Jâren,
Pâserin)
• Gúlinheim (2: Lérdensen, Ráldensen)
• Gelt (1: Pâserin)
• Vârkenheim (3: Bjándsen, Nôordsen, Pasûra)
• Xêradyn (1: Pasûra)
• Léden (4: Aémon, Ekàtriása, Lérdensen,
Ráldensen)
• Beldîra (5: Aémon, Armôrian, Ekàtriása, Silkán,
Wésen)
Shôrkýnè
• Èshapél (5: Aémon, Ethiásen, Láagen, Riélsè,
Wésen) (Pélanby have contacts)
• Kâremus (4: Aémon, Hásketh, Pâserin, Târk-
enby) (Pélanby have contacts)
• Tûresgal (1: Pasûra)
• Eilýria (4: Ekàtriása, Pâserin, Redâro)
• Quârelin (1: Redâro)
• Éslon (4: Aémon, Frýdsen, Nôordsen, Pasûra)
• Tîrgólis (2: Aémon, Pélanby)
Hârn
• Chérafîr (2: Aémon, Yvârnis)
• Bûrzýn (1: Jâren)
• Ázadmêre (1: Jâren)
Emélrenè
• Beréma (5: Aémon, Pélanby, Ekàtriása,
Ethiásen, Jâren; + a Hlanéndès Bank branch)
• Âlwin (3: Hýzel, Wentélsen, Zârion)
• Cháronès (1: Hýzel)
• Malád (3: Wentélsen, Yvârnis, Zârion)
• Ráleth (1: Pasûra)
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 185
Palíthanè / Târkáin
• Párahal (5: Aémon, Armôrian, Beldésen,
Ethiásen, Hásketh; + a Hlanéndès Bank branch)
• Méngovik (4: Ánsenby, Dârelby, Pâserin,
Pélanby)
• (Degáu – Pélanby have contacts)
• Târkáin (3: Pâserin, Silkán, Târkenby;
+ a Hlanéndès Bank)
Tríerzòn
• Janôra (4: Hásketh, Silkán, Wésen, Yvârnis;
+ a Hlanéndès Bank branch)
• Kirgáras (1: Pâserin)
• Chedílo (2: Jâagensen, Zârion)
• Dârlon (2: Jáager, Wésen)
• Megráin (1: Kevârin)
• Chenás (2: Wentélsen, Zârion)
• Mûrshel (2: Wésen, Târkenby)
• Pélina (1: Yvârnis)
Hèpekéria
• Hegóvnis (Kôrlúa) (3: Aábel, Beldésen, Silkán)
• Isýnen (3: Armôrian, Ekàtriása, Jáager)
• Kôlvis (Menêma) (4: Banága, Hásketh, Pélanby,
Udésen)
• Vítho (3: Jâagensen, Nôordsen, Wésen)
• Xêrium (2: Ánsenby, Bredýn)
Karéjia / Býria
• Gôris (5: Bredýn, Elbrâth, Hásketh, Târkenby,
Wésen)
• Phanósia (1: Bredýn; + a Hlanéndès Bank
branch)
• Livélis (a Hlanéndès Bank branch)
• Ínri (1: Ekàtriása)
Ázeryàn
• Ómrium (1: Silkán)
• Púrimal (2: Armôrian, Pâserin)
• Jándîr (1: Armôrian)
• Hébos (1: Bredýn)
• Sános (3: Banága, Ekàtriása, Silkán ;
+ a Hlanéndès Bank branch)
Hlanéndès Bank branches: The Hlanéndès Bank
has branches in seven locations in addition
to Chélemby. While these are not technically
kántehusen, because they are operated by local
branches of the Hlanéndès clan, small numbers of
Chéler clan members live at these locations.
Pélanby contacts: In addition to their kántehusen,
clan Pélanby have strong local contacts in a
number of locations.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
186 Venârivè
Kántehusen by Chéler Clan
Aábel – Hegóvnis (Kôrlúa).
Aémon – Beréma, Párahal, Chérafîr, Èshapél, Kâre-
mus, Eilýria, Tîrgólis, Beldîra, Léden, Ífanè, and
Fûhreling.
Ánsenby – Jârehm, Kéreon, Méngovik, Xêrium
Armôrian – Beldîra, Párahal, Isýnen, Púrimal, Jándîr
Banága – Ífanè, Kôlvis (Menêma), Sános.
Beldésen – Párahal, Hegóvnis (Kôrlúa).
Bjándsen – Beléka, Vârkenheim.
Bredýn – Gôris, Hébos, Phanósia, Xêrium.
Dârelby – Méngovik.
Ekàtriása – Beldîra, Léden, Eilýria, Beréma, Isýnen,
Sános, Ínri.
Elbrâth – Gôris.
Ethiásen – Ífanè, Èshapél, Beréma, Párahal.
Frýdsen – Éslon.
Hásketh – Vúlenheim, Kâremus, Párahal, Kôlvis
(Menêma), Janôra, Gôris.
Hlanéndès – do not have ‘kántehusen’ per se, but
have branches of their ‘bank’ at Beréma, Párahal,
Târkáin, Janôra, Sános, Phanósia, and Livélis.
Hýzel – Cháronès, Âlwin.
Jâagensen – Jârehm, Génja, Vítho, Chedílo.
Jáager – Isýnen, Dârlon.
Jâren – Ázadmêre, Bûrzýn, Jârehm, Súteling, Ífanè,
Beréma.
Badge of clan Hlanéndès
Badge of clan Pélanby al Chel
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Kevârin – Megráin.
Láagen – Èshapél.
Lérdensen – Léden, Gúlinheim, Génja, Jârehm.
Nôordsen – Pélby, Vârkenheim, Éslon, Vítho.
Pâserin – Ífanè, Gelt, Kâremus, Eilýria, Méngovik,
Târkáin, Kirgáras, Púrimal.
Pasûra – Xêradyn, Vârkenheim, Éslon, Tûresgal,
Ráleth.
Pélanby – Beréma, Tîrgólis, Méngovik, Kôlvis
(Menêma); clan Pélanby also have ‘contacts’ in
Énpedon, Kâremus, Èshapél and Degáu).
Ráldensen – Beléka, Gúlinheim, Léden.
Redâro – Eilýria, Quârelin.
Riélsè – Èshapél.
Silkán – Pélby, Beldîra, Hegóvnis (Kôrlúa), Târkáin,
Janôra, Ómrium, Sános
Târkenby – Fûhreling, Génja, Kâremus, Târkáin, Mûr-
shel, Gôris
Tirdáan – Súteling.
Udésen – Kôlvis (Menêma).
Wentélsen – Âlwin, Malád, Chenás.
Wésen – Fûhreling, Génja, Beldîra, Èshapél, Mûrshel,
Dârlon, Janôra, Gôris, Vítho.
Yâalsen – Gósheim.
Yvârnis – Chérafîr, Malád, Pélina, Janôra.
Zârion – Âlwin, Malád, Chedílo, Chenás.
Badge of clan Ekàtriása
Badge of clan Armôrian
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 187

A ppendix VIII: Karéjian Larún

Ájygàl / Kólomîr Larún
Name / Destination
Larún of Jándîr
Galleys
8
Escorts
3
The larún of Karéjia are of considerable economic Larún of Chedílo 3 1
importance across Venârivè. Each is named for its final Larún of Âlwin 3 1
destination, and has a number of larú-mar (merchant Larún of Chérafîr 3 1
galleys) and escorting larú (war galleys). These figures
Totals 17 6
are average numbers of galleys; actual numbers vary
from year to year.
Livélis Larún Nárolis Larún
Name / Destination Galleys Escorts Name / Destination Galleys Escorts
Larún of Hébos 16 3 Larún of Chenósolis 4 1
Larún of Misóna 8 3 Larún of Gálamonìa 6 3
Larún of Ailét 8 3 Larún of Lysâra 4 3
Larún of Púrimal 8 2 Totals 14 9
Larún of Berónè 6 2
Larún of Nátha 12 4 Phanósia Larún
Larún of Árlanto 3 1 Name / Destination Galleys Escorts
Larún of Vítho 3 1 Larún of Kiléma 8 3
Larún of Rigêros 6 2 Larún of Ómrium 6 2
Larún of Janôra 12 3 Totals 14 5
Larún of Méngovik 6 2
Larún of Beréma 6 2 Helás Larún
Totals 94 28 Name / Destination Galleys Escorts
Larún of Ínri 6 2
Hóritar Larún Larún of Rindîro 6 2

Name / Destination Galleys Escorts Totals 12 4

Larún of Sános 8 3
Larún of Mûrshel 6 2 Ìchényah Larún
Larún of Gôris 6 3 Name / Destination Galleys Escorts
Larún of Xêrium 6 2 Larún of Hábala / 6 1
Totals 23 9 Dârlon
Larún of Isýnen 6 2
Shélon Larún Totals 12 3

Name / Destination Galleys Escorts

Larún of Ûrden 6 2 Rykál Larún
Larún of Kôlvis 3 1 Name / Destination Galleys Escorts
Larún of Párahal 4 2 Larún of Kanóga 4 1
Larún of Èshapél 3 1 Larún of Tashónès 3 2
Totals 16 6 Totals 7 3

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

188 Venârivè
Fâldin 2 towns (22,500 urban pop) 267,000 pop

A
(Urtáken) 4 castles and 38 keeps 306 manors
Dárimûr (14,500; Mk 4) 156,500 pop

IX: Tríerzi
Fâldin
ppendix 2 castles and 20 keeps
Béledâr (8,000; Mk 4)
180 manors
110,500 pop
Báldemè
Duchies and Counties Zhôren
2 castles and 18 keeps
3 towns (21,500 urban pop)
180 manors
264,000 pop
(Shénorès) 5 castles and 22 keeps 317 manors
Duchy & Cities, Towns, Population & Megráin (12,000; Mk 5)
192,500 pop
Counties Castles and Keeps Nalrôrdam Zhôren Jorésa (5,000; Mk 4)
229 manors
Ubái and 11 cities and towns 3 castles and 17 keeps
1,271,500 pop Ástirel (4,500; Mk 3) 71,500 pop
Mankonia (190,000 urban population) Hedámes
1,409 manors 2 castles and 5 keeps 88 manors
(Ârtáin) 28 castles and 101 keeps
Ubárian (47,000; Mk 7) 159,000 pop Kogámin 3 towns (28,000 urban pop) 254,500 pop
Ubái (Muséloès) 8 castles and 19 keeps 295 manors
4 castles and 14 keeps 141 manors
Kanóga (14,000; Mk 6) 135,000 pop
Mánkon (20,000; Mk 5) Kogámin
3 castles and 13 keeps 156 manors
Tain (24,000; Mk 5) 334,000 pop Gébrond (9,000; Mk 4)
Mankónia 119,500 pop
Málmen (11,000; Mk 4) 371 manors Magália Kôrsumis (5,000; Mk 3)
3 castles and 23 keeps 139 manors
5 castles and 6 keeps
Pêrna (11,000; Mk 6) 173,500 pop
Pêrna
3 castles and 19 keeps 209 manors County Cities, Towns, Population &
Janôra (32,000; Mk 8) 80,500 pop (Holder) Castles and Keeps Nalrôrdam
Janôra
1 castle and 4 keeps 64 manors
Sènedâlo Vegúsa (19,000; Mk 5) 332,500 pop
Hábala (13,000; Mk 6) 182,500 pop
Latíma (Medâro) 3 castles and 27 keeps 416 manors
3 castles and 19 keeps 219 manors
Nadámia Quâlnda (14,000; Mk 4) 303,500 pop
Rizúma (11,500; Mk 4) 212,000 pop
Korún (Pórius) 3 castles and 40 keeps 368 manors
6 castles and 15 keeps 264 manors
Dârshen (9,500; Mk 5) 84,500 pop Àreshómes Àreshómes (16,500; Mk 5) 293,000 pop
Paláma (Keshârè) 2 castles and 31 keeps 360 manors
5 castles and 6 keeps 96 manors
Tashónès (6,000; Mk 5) 23,000 pop Anfáldon Fálorens (16,000; Mk 5) 269,500 pop
Tashónès (Féldo) 2 castles and 48 keeps 320 manors
1 castle and 1 keep 22 manors
Magrís (5,000; Mk 4) 22,500 pop Peltáne Vershémè (14,000; Mk 4) 217,500 pop
Omégen
2 castles 23 manors (Ásomanès) 1 castle and 18 keeps 270 manors
Stalfôrè 4 towns (44,000 urban pop) 615,000 pop Devái Halesómè (11,000; Mk 2) 208,500 pop
(Stálen) 8 castles and 48 keeps 756 manors (Elásomès) 1 castle and 25 keeps 254 manors
Engaritánè (12,000; Mk 6) Pélina (9,000; Mk 4)
220,500 pop Iláska 207,000 pop
Stalfôrè Wáleden (7,000; Mk 5) Gréda (8,000; Mk 4)
262 manors (Lonálès) 246 manors
3 castles and 21 keeps 4 castles and 20 keeps
Ílbris (12,000; Mk 4) 280,500 pop Gelâmo Gelâmo (12,000; Mk 6) 178,000 pop
Ílbra
2 castles and 17 keeps 363 manors (Parámio) 3 castles and 19 keeps 214 manors
Dârlon (13,000; Mk 5) 114,000 pop Mánas Chedílo (7,500; Mk 4) 178,000 pop
Enála
3 castles and 10 keeps 131 manors (Yepáner) 7 castles and 12 keeps 224 manors
Trabánt 5 towns (63,000 urban pop) 610,500 pop
Málagos Málagos (13,500; Mk 4) 156,500 pop
(Cháranès) 13 castles and 57 keeps 707 manors
Mûrshel (21,000; Mk 6) (Árgonès) 3 castles and 17 keeps 183 manors
284,500 pop Rigêros (12,000; Mk 6)
Trabánt Párebîr (15,000; Mk 5) Dòválin 148,000 pop
322 manors Dovârium (8,000; Mk 5)
6 castles and 25 keeps (Veranéas) 169 manors
Kirgáras (10,000; Mk 5) 4 castles and 9 keeps
145,500 pop Bodíma Ánegon (9,000; Mk 5) 147,500 pop
Chímas Héldin (5,000; Mk 4)
167 manors (Ulános) 4 castles and 12 keeps 181 manors
6 castles and 12 keeps
Védin (12,000; Mk 4) 180,500 pop Ríndi Rindîro (11,000; Mk 6) 139,000 pop
Védin
1 castle and 20 keeps 218 manors (Tomándris) 2 castles and 16 keeps 164 manors
Melesúma 3 towns (38,000 urban pop) 434,500 pop Tengéla Tengéla (16,000; Mk 6)
(Hesâro) 9 castles and 57 keeps 497 manors 137,500 pop
(Abbot of Chenás (6,000; Mk 4)
Melesúma (22,000; Mk 5) 241,000 pop 150 manors
Melesúma Tengéla) 2 castles and 12 keeps
4 castles and 36 keeps 271 manors Tamála Mepâra (6,500; Mk 4) 109,500 pop
Ojárion (8,000; Mk 3) 73,000 pop
Àmesúma (Rolándo) 3 castles and 10 keeps 134 manors
1 castle and 9 keeps 82 manors
Neshéles (8,000; Mk 4) 120,500 pop Hálmo Hôraga (6,000; Mk 4) 97,000 pop
Bomédus (Borúnis) 2 castles and 8 keeps 119 manors
4 castles and 12 keeps 144 manors
Ágelos 3 towns (31,000 urban pop) 303,500 pop Elédiro (9,000; Mk 4)
Faléo 87,000 pop
(Argélies) 6 castles and 27 keeps 355 manors Febáris (8,000; Mk 4)
Penétha (8,000; Mk 4) 158,500 pop (Melàfúnio) 92 manors
Ágelos 3 castles and 4 keeps
3 castles and 15 keeps 196 manors Képrel (11,000; Mk 5)
Gárlan (13,000; Mk 6) Ilóna 55,500 pop
145,000 pop Lírgun (4,000; Mk 3)
Jaléda Jaléda (10,000; Mk 5) (Nenâro) 53 manors
159 manors 2 castles and 2 keeps
3 castles and 12 keeps

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 189

A ppendix X: Àzeryáni Provinces

As at tr720, the Empire of Ázeryàn has eighteen Military Provinces
civilian provinces, five military provinces, and three mil-
itary march districts, with a total of 148 districts. Province Cities and Towns Population
Berónè (30,000; Mk 7)
Civilian Provinces Berónium Lórimæ (15,000; Mk 6) 510,000
(4 districts) Gôrium (11,000; Mk 4) 603 villas
Province Cities and Towns Population Kéthano (12,000; Mk 5)
Meókolis (195,000; Mk 9) Lysâra (37,000; Mk 7),
Ázen 1,360,000 Alám Garés 370,000
Ázaras (17,000; Mk 5) Pánis (11,000; Mk 4)
(10 districts) 1,170 villas (3 districts) 416 villas
10 other towns (53,000) Ázahuris (8,000; Mk 4)
Thonâru Chóam (31,000; Mk 7) 1,130,000
Púrimal (33,000; Mk 8)
(13 districts) 13 other towns (76,000) 1,003 villas Alám Lóas 320,000
Ágôrat (8,000; Mk 4)
Gedálpria (24,000; Mk 6) (3 districts) 376 villas
Îlis 1,270,000 Báshôr (7,000; Mk 4)
Mohm (19,000; Mk 5)
(11 districts) 915 villas Ìndâral Quârmil (21,000; Mk 6) 550,000
11 other towns (108,000)
Nâliat Mîremal (27,000; Mk 6) 1,110,000 (4 districts) 4 other towns (40,000) 593 villas
(10 districts) 11 other towns (101,000) 940 villas Sános Sános (27,000; Mk 6) 390,000
Læma Lymm (23,000; Mk 6) 1,100,000 (3 districts) 2 other towns (20,000) 394 villas
(8 districts) 10 other towns (98,000) 740 villas
Tonátra Dúma (17,000; Mk 5) 810,000
(8 districts) 7 other towns (65,000) 590 villas
Helén Ómrium (21,000; Mk 6) 680,000 Military March Districts
(6 districts) 6 other towns (65,000) 530 villas
Kesâra (16,500; Mk 5) District Towns Population
Válenæ 520,000
Válen (14,000; Mk 4) Iésua (5,500; Mk 4) 105,000
(4 districts) 350 villas Góthmîr Lóas
3 other towns (30,500) Gótha (4,500; Mk 3) 145 villas
Vedóra Kîrgan (18,000; Mk 5) 750,000 25,000
(6 districts) 6 other towns (50,000) 568 villas Góthmîr Garés –
38 villas
Lótmîr Lótra (22,000; Mk 6) 780,000 10,000
(5 districts) 4 other towns (38,000) 521 villas Kàlinelâri –
34 villas
Shomîro (26,000; Mk 6)
Sásala 870,000
Énjârlen (14,000; Mk 4)
(6 districts) 549 villas
6 other towns (56,000)
Ailét (28,500; Mk 7)
Urban Settlements of Ázeryàn
Kántreda Shonjîris (16,400; Mk 5) 1,170,000 • 19 Chartered Cities: Ázaras, Chóam, Gedálpria,
(9 districts) Sháras (15,000; Mk 4) 787 villas
Mîremal, Lymm, Kesâra, Lótra, Shomîro,
6 other towns (57,100)
Pòrosúa (22,000; Mk 6) Énjârlen, Ailét, Sháras, Féslium, Hébos, Misóna,
Áshon 907,000 Jándîr, Énaleth, Lórimæ, Lysâra, and Púrimal.
Féslium (21,000; Mk 6)
(8 districts) 715 villas
8 other towns (55,000) • 16 Imperial Cities: Meókolis, Mohm, Dúma,
Ménkrè Falagósin (16,000; Mk 5) 430,000 Ómrium, Válen, Kîrgan, Shonjîris, Pòrosúa,
(4 districts) 3 other towns (27,000) 355 villas Falagósin, Reshâna, Kiléma, Ûrden, Ónen,
Reshâna (16,000; Mk 4)
Rámien 730,000 Berónè, Quârmil, and Sános.
Kiléma (22,000; Mk 6)
(6 districts)
4 other towns (28,000)
481 villas • 133 provincial towns: including Gôrium,
Skôraz Hébos (37,000; Mk 8) 830,000 Kéthano, Pánis, Ázahuris, Ágôrat, Báshôr, Iésua,
(6 districts) 5 other towns (54,000) 550 villas and Gótha.
Misóna (27,000;Mk 7)
Mísonæ Jándîr (21,000;Mk 6) 500,000
(5 districts) Ûrden (14,000; Mk 5) 467 villas
4 other towns (43,000)
Énaleth (15,000; Mk 5)
Ontónas 520,000
Ónen (12,000; Mk 4)
(3 districts) 289 villas
2 other towns (11,000)

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

190 Venârivè
Notable Àzeryáni Cities and Towns
Ailét (28,500; Mk 7), chartered city, Kántreda province.
Ágôrat (8,000; Mk 4), provincial town, Alám Lóas province.
Ázaras (17,000; Mk 5), chartered city, Ázen province.
Ázahuris (8,000; Mk 4), provincial town, Alám Garés province.
Báshôr (7,000; Mk 4), provincial town, Alám Lóas province.
Berónè (30,000; Mk 7), imperial city, Berónium province.
Chóam (31,000: Mk 7), chartered city, Thonâru province.
Dúma (17,000; Mk 5), imperial city, Tonátra province.
Énaleth (15,000; Mk 5), chartered city, Ontónas province.
Énjârlen (14,000; Mk 4), chartered city, Sásala province.
Falagósin (16,000; Mk 5), imperial city, Ménkrè province.
Féslium (21,000; Mk 6), chartered city, Áshon province.
Gedálpria (24,000; Mk 6), chartered city, Îlis province.
Gôrium (11,000; Mk 4), provincial town, Berónium province.
Gótha (4,500; Mk 3), provincial town, Góthmîr Lóas district.
Hébos (37,000; Mk 8), chartered city, Skôraz province.
Iésua (5,500; Mk 4), provincial town, Góthmîr Lóas district.
Jándîr (21,000; Mk 6), chartered city, Mísonæ province.
Kéthano (12,000; Mk 5), provincial town, Berónium province.
Kesâra (16,500; Mk 5), chartered city, Válenæ province.
Kiléma (22,000; Mk 6), imperial city, Rámien province.
Kîrgan (18,000; Mk 5), imperial city, Vedóra province.
Lórimæ (15,000; Mk 6), chartered city, Berónium province.
Lótra (22,000; Mk 6), chartered city, Lótmîr province.
Lymm (23,000; Mk 6), chartered city, Læma province.
Lysâra (37,000; Mk 7), chartered city, Alám Garés province.
Meókolis (195,000; Mk 9), imperial city, Ázen province.
Mîremal (27,000; Mk 6), chartered city, Nâliat province.
Misóna (27,000; Mk 7), chartered city, Mísonæ province.
Mohm (19,000; Mk 5), imperial city, Îlis province.
Ómrium (21,000; Mk 6), imperial city, Helén province.
Ónen (12,000; Mk 4), imperial city, Ontónas province.
Pánis (11,000; Mk 4), provincial town, Alám Garés province.
Pòrosúa (22,000; Mk 6), imperial city, Áshon province.
Púrimal (33,000; Mk 8), chartered city, Alám Lóas province.
Quârmil (21,000; Mk 6), imperial city, Ìndâral province.
Reshâna (16,000; Mk 4), imperial city, Rámien province.
Sános (27,000; Mk 6), imperial city, Sános province.
Sháras (15,000; Mk 4), chartered city, Kántreda province.
Shomîro (26,000; Mk 6), chartered city, Sásala province.
Shonjîris (16,400; Mk 5), imperial city, Kántreda province.
Ûrden (14,000; Mk 5), imperial city, Mísonæ province.
Válen (14,000; Mk 4), imperial city, Válenæ province.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 191

A
Emperor Reign TR AZ
Hâralelmates I (7 months) Tr461-462 az268-269

ppendix XI: Regnal Lists Zárkalendis I

Mithrýndas V
tr462-475 az269-282

tr475-488 az282-295

Regnal lists are used in a number of realms as a Bârendánis V, the Mad tr488-497 az295-304

means of dating key events, legislation and (in some Vîrliamydes II tr497-519 az304-326
cases) as the principal calendar. Mârkoranelis I tr519-532 az326-339

Hâralelmates II tr532-537 az339-344

Ármenalkàlis I
Emperors of Ázeryàn tr537-553 az344-360

Zárkalendis II tr553-555 az360-362

Since the foundation of the Empire of Ázeryàn in
tr221, the empire has been ruled by fifty emperors. Hélârkelsenis (22 days) tr555 az362

All have been of the Ûrvaèn dynasty, although the line Regency of Árzanbâredis tr555-562 az362-369
of decent within this now large clan is not infrequently Zárkalendis III tr562-589 az369-396
indirect and contested. Gârkenlaros tr589-597 az396-404
The first emperor (Môrdovanes the Great), was
Herémzator IV tr597-613 az404-420
appointed as a ‘Quadrennial King’ of the Kingdom
of the Azéri in tr219, but was acclaimed ‘emperor’ Vîrliamydes III tr613-622 az420-429

by the legions in tr221 (az28), following the defeat of Gârlindas II (6 months) tr622-623 az429-430
the Republic of Skôraz. Môrdovanes was the son of Hârkanlas tr623-626 az430-433
Ûrvaènadis, the ‘Year-King’ re-elected several times by Mârkoranelis II tr626-651 az433-458
the confederation of the Azéri; the ruling clan’s name
Shónyârdas II tr651-653 az458-460
derives from that of Ûrvaènadis.
Herémzator V † tr653-655 az460-462

Ázenbâredan I † tr655-659 az462-466

Emperor Reign TR AZ
Ármenalkàlis II tr659-672 az466-479
Môrdovanes the Great tr221-251 az28-58
Yârélirmas (3 months) tr672 az479
Mithrýnas I tr251-263 az58-70
Marelmýthes (8 months) tr672-673 az479-480
Gârlindas I tr263-271 az70-78
Ázenbâredan II tr673-687 az480-494
Bârendánis I tr271-274 az78-81
Ármenalkàlis II tr687-709 az494-516
Imákràtys (7 months) tr274-275 az81-82
Vîrliamydes IV tr709 – az 516 –
Herémzator I tr275-285 az82-92

Bârendánis II tr285-303 az92-110 † – died in battle, with the Reksýni and Dalkéshi respectively. Many
Shónyârdas I tr303-307 az110-114 other emperors have died ‘untimely’ deaths, but only two have fallen
on the field of battle. Modern emperors rarely even leave the Imperial
Xériates I tr307-329 az114-136
Palace, although the current emperor is seeking to change this.
Bârendánis III tr329-335 az136-142

Herémzator II tr335-351 az142-158 Àzeryáni emperors are appointed from within the
Mithrýnas II tr351-375 az158-182 Imperial House. Any individual within three generations
Xériates II tr375-387 az182-194
of descent from an emperor is technically eligible for
Herémzator III
nomination; however, in practice, no woman has ever
tr387-396 az194-203
been appointed, and there is a preference for sons or
Vîrliamydes I tr396-402 az203-209
grandsons of successful emperors. Most emperors
Mithrýnas III, the Lawgiver tr402-441 az209-248 have, as a result of this system, succeeded as adults.
Mithrýnas IV tr441-446 az248-253 Only once, when there was a stalemate between
Bârendánis IV tr446-448 az253-255
factions, was Zárkalendis III appointed as a minor, with
Xériates III (9 months) his uncle Árzanbâredis as regent.
tr448 az255

Árkôranales
Today there are 454 officially recognised members of
tr448-453 az255-260
the Imperial House of Ûrvaèn, all technically eligible to
Zéranaloris (14 months) tr453-454 az260-261 succeed the current emperor. Vîrliamydes IV, however,
Kôralenames I tr454-456 az261-263 is a vigorous ruler of 38, who was the previous ruler’s
Máselnardis tr456-461 az263-268 second son, and already has five children of his own.
Kôralenames II (6 weeks) tr461 az268

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

192 Venârivè
Emperors of Dalkésh Dynasty / Emperor Reign TR Length
Unlike Ázeryàn, the Empire of Dalkésh has several Kharésham tr385-386 9 months
dynasties – nine, in fact, including the current (Nánda) Sekhâram I tr386-396 11 years
dynasty. While the first ruler to use the title ‘emperor’ Sekhâram II tr396-399 3 years
was Dersâra II, the foundation of the empire is reckoned
from the accession of Mavráma I. 5th Dynasty: Sháalamen (tr399-464)
Shúkola I tr399-407 8 years
Hânagan tr407-411 4 years
Dynasty / Emperor Reign TR Length
Shúkola II tr411-413 2 years
1st Dynasty: Lékha (tr16-87)
Mavráma I Áshlamati (f) tr413-459 46 years
tr16-39 23 years
Dersâra I Shúkola III tr459-462 3 years
tr39-43 6 years
Dersâra II Gârlimash tr462 5 months §
tr43-69 26 years
Kenávata Núgamal tr462-463 4 months §
tr69-74 5 years
Mavráma II, the Magister Sholúmæ (f) tr462-464 15 months §
tr74-89 15 years
Mavráma III tr89-96 7 years Interregnum tr464-465 19 months §
Rádiman I tr96-105 9 years 6th Dynasty: Khôralen (tr465-503)
Rádiman II tr105-109 4 years Khôrlus I, the Magnificent † tr465-496 31 years
Sadkédina (f), the Radiant tr109-125 16 years Khôrlus II tr496-503 7 years
Khatikârna tr125-128 3 years 7th Dynasty: Nhelána (tr503-538)
Kéreshna I, the Glorious, tr128-166 38 years Dhârlan I tr503-516 13 years
the Everliving Gôrlasim tr516-521 8 years
Mavráma IV, the Virtuous tr167 2 months Kârlam tr521-524 3 years
Kéreshna I, the Scholar tr167-187 20 years Dhârlan II tr524-538 14 years
2nd Dynasty: Báduran (tr187-275) 8th Dynasty: Shûralen (tr538-602)
Véshrama I tr187-201 14 years Khôrlus III tr538-559 21 years
Bashwâr I, the Terrible tr201-227 26 years Khôrlus IV tr559-566 7 years
Bashwâr II, the Dreamer tr227-230 3 years Hémalan I tr566-583 17 years
Véshrama II, the Destroyer tr230-241 11 years Sharmârlan I tr583-589 4 years
Patrám, the Abhorrent tr241 7 months Hémalan II tr589-595 6 years
Bashwâr III, the Reluctant tr241-257 16 years Shamârlan II tr595-599 4 years
Véshrama III, the Indolent tr257-269 12 years Khôrlus V tr599 3 months
Véshrama IV, the Uncertain tr269-271 2 years Khôrlus VI tr599-602 3 years
regency for tr271-275 4 years 9th Dynasty: Nánda (tr602 – )
Veshrama V, the Unhappy
Halârkan I tr602-616 14 years
3rd Dynasty: Cháhan (tr275-345)
Halârkan II tr616-627 11 years
Yagéndar tr275-292 17 years
Unálash I tr627-654 27 years
Kulandâra I tr292-293 11 months
Shárpen I tr654-669 14 years
Kulandâra II tr293-306 13 years
Halârkan III tr669-684 18 years
Utáman tr306-324 18 years
Unálash II tr684-697 13 years
Kulavándra I tr324-344 20 years
Shárpen II tr697 – present 23+ years
Aréndalan tr344-345 7 months
Kulavándra II tr345 2 months § – the period tr462-464 is known as the Gérnak or the ‘Time of
4th Dynasty: Rána (tr345-399) Knives’, a period of major social and political instability, including
overlapping rulers. This period is listed as such in the official
Índam I tr345-363 18 years Regnal List.
Índam II tr363-367 4 years † – Khôrlus I is the only Dálken emperor recorded as having been
Dérvati (f) killed in battle; but many others have suffered ‘untimely’ deaths.
tr367-374 7 years
Índam III tr374-385 11 years

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 193
Rulers of Emélrenè Ruler Reign TR Length
The realm of Emélrenè has been in existence in one King Géldar II, the Lame tr232-239 7 years
form or another for centuries. The legendary founder King Ârren V, the Seer tr239-297 58 years
of the confederation of the Émhlè was Dákarion, who
King / Emperor Ârren VI tr297-354 57 years
apparently lived c. bt1600. The kingdom was formally
established in bt670. From tr298 to tr491 Emélrenè Empress Nolóra, the Great tr354-379 25 years
was an ‘imperium’ with an emperor or empress. In Emperor Pethrás II, the Sick tr379 3 months
tr491 the kingdom was re-established. Emperor Ârren VII, the Fair tr379-398 19 years
Over this period there have been three dynasties, Emperor Torádh, the Builder tr398-462 64 years
although the first ‘dynasty’ (the Émhlèn) actually had
Empress Heitéia II, the Last tr462-464 2 years
rulers from several noble clans. From King Pethrás I
Edhélen Dynasty (tr464-present)
onwards, however, rulers came from a royal clan – first
clan Vásinir, then later clan Edhélen. Emperor / King Badhróth I tr464-493 29 years
King Pethrás III, the Brave † tr493-501 8 years
Ruler Reign TR Length
King Jévas I, the Sailor tr501-538 37 years
Émhlèn ‘Dynasty’ (bt670-259)
King Mélkas, the Sad tr538-542 4 years
King Tredâroth I, the Swift bt670-629 41 years
King Badhróth II, the Noble tr542-576 34 years
King Zerthás I, the Bold bt629-610 19 years
King Párelan, the Unlucky tr576-578 2 years
King Bluthrás I, the Tall bt610-586 24 years
King Pethrás IV, the Troubled tr578-610 32 years
King Bluthrás II, the Pious bt586-584 2 years
King Jévas II, the Huntsman tr610-629 19 years
King Zerthás II, the Wise bt584-539 45 years
King Pethrás V, the Steadfast tr629-675 46 years
King Bluthrás III, the Sage bt539-508 31 years
King Bádhroth III tr675-684 9 years
King Wíffrè I, the Quiet bt508-484 24 years
Queen Yólanda tr684-present 36+ years
King Wíffrè II, the Short bt484-442 42 years
King Wíffrè III, the Bear † bt422-437 5 years
‘Time of Troubles’ bt437-433 4 years
Kings of Tríerzòn
Tríerzòn was established as a kingdom in tr502, and
1st Regency of Dhéria-Ísvan bt433-400 33 years
has been ruled by two royal clans in that time – House
King Tredâroth II, the Pale † bt400-380 20 years Ubâron and House Ârtáin. Several rulers of Tríerzòn
King Tredâroth III, the Grey bt380-354 26 years have adopted regnal names upon their accession.
King Dákarion I, the Mage bt354-302 52 years Ruler Reign TR Length
King Wíffrè IV, the Dark bt302-270 32 years House Ubâron
‘Time of Darkness’ bt270-264 6 years King Taralándis I, the Great tr502-518 16 years
2nd Regency of Dhéria-Ísvan bt264-259 5 years King Mîrgael I tr518-529 11 years
Vásinir Dynasty (bt259-tr464) King Chenaládis tr529-557 28 years
King Pethrás I, the True bt259-223 36 years Queen Uliána tr557 5 months
King Dákarion II, the Noble bt223-195 28 years House Ârtáin
Queen Kalénath, the Red bt195-170 25 years King Taralándis II, Re-uniter tr557-570 13 years
King Trêdaroth IV bt170-156 14 years King Mîrgael II tr570-602 32 years
King Etodás I, the Wild bt156-119 37 years King Haréngàris I, the Mystic tr602-617 15 years
King Ârren I, the Golden bt119-81 38 years King Mîrgael III † tr617-646 29 years
King Géldar I bt81-22 59 years King Torocháren † tr646 2 months
Regency of Jaléna bt22-10 12 years King Polchárin, the Dark Twin tr646-652 6 years
King Etodás II, the Young bt10-tr70 80 years King Soreláin, the Black Twin tr652-658 6 years
King Madâroth, the Forceful tr70-81 11 years King Haréngàris II tr658-686 28 years
Queen Heitéia I, the Valiant † tr81-108 27 years King Chenláden, the Pious tr686-696 10 years
King Ârren II, the Just tr108-113 5 years Regency of Chenagánis tr696-703 7 years
King Ârren III, the Younger tr113-188 75 years King Mîrgael IV tr703-present 17+ years
King Dákarion III tr188-204 16 years
King Ârren IV tr204-232 28 years † – killed in battle.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

194 Venârivè
Kings of Palíthanè Kings of Árlanto
Palíthanè was formally established as a kingdom The Holy Kingdom of Árlanto was founded in tr560.
in tr519, and has been ruled by descendants of Bjan All the sovereigns have been from House Tathakýendi,
Lédrin since that date. ruling as sacred kings of Kelénos. Dates in Árlanto
are recorded using regnal years; the current year is
Salhíarabu 37.
Ruler Reign TR Length
King Bjan I tr519-534 15 years
Queen-Regent Ílde Ruler Reign TR Length
tr534-538 4 years
King Tathakýendi ‘Spearfinder’ tr560-589 29 years
King Agáren tr538-574 36 years
King Wasásifalma ‘the Huntsman’ tr589-595 6 years
King Harúlda I, the Just tr574-589 15 years
King Kavúifalma ‘the Ageless’ tr595-632 37 years
King Bjan II, the Bad † tr589-593 4 years
King Salhídimu ‘the Pious’ tr632-643 11 years
King Harúlda II tr593-621 28 years
King Warúkiziwa ‘the Windborne’ tr643-664 21 years
King Rútal tr621-631 10 years
King Jámbaziwa ‘the Reaver’ tr664-671 7 years
King Mâros tr631-644 13 years
King Hâl, Blood-Hand † Recency of the Mate tr671-683 12 years
tr644-655 11 years
King Salhíarabu ‘the Sage’ tr683-present 37 years
Queen-Regent Lárena tr655-658 3 years
King Kôris, the Bold † tr658-672 14 years
Queen-Regent Lárena tr672-679 7 years
Empress-Primates of Býria
King Kârl, the Cautious tr679-716 37 years The Holy Varánian Empire of Býria was proclaimed
King Harúlda III tr716-present 4+ years in tr499, following the Býrian Civil War (tr480-486)
and the Great Abomination of tr493. Ever since it has
been ruled by empress-primates elected by the great
Kings of Shôrkýnè matriarchal land-holding clans. As with Dalkésh and
Shôrkýnè was founded in tr536 by Edán of Árlanto, dates in Býria are recorded using regnal years;
Malpýnia, who conquered much of the central Shôrka the current year is Ilúria II Alónas 12.
lands by tr530, and Álagon by tr536. After negotiating
a settlement with Bjan Pelanby, their combined forces
Ruler Reign TR Length
forced the Kingdom of Énsel to submit in tr542. The
Alârkana I, the Great tr499-512 13 years
kingdom has remained fractious, and the barons and
great nobles have twice deposed their king, selecting a Séranala I Ínranos tr512-527 15 years
new ruling house. Jánalè I Aváneka tr527-538 11 years
Ilúria I Hínean tr538-544 6 years
Ruler Reign TR Length Orália I Kosôria tr544-551 7 years
House Býrelsen Mârkálenda I Ghanésta tr551-578 27 years
King Édan I tr536-548 12 years Ilúria II Aváneka tr578-586 8 years
King Édan II tr548-559 11 years Alârkana II Ovéntaris tr586-599 13 years
King Ráleth tr559-566 7 years Jánalè II Vornúsa tr599-613 14 years
House Andrána Láenla I Párenos tr613-622 9 years
King Vârinel tr566-581 15 years Mârkálena II Aváneka tr622-632 10 years
King Bûrsin tr581-596 15 years Ilúria III Kosánæ tr632-641 9 years
House Daláme Séranala II Párenos tr641-657 16 years
King Haráges tr596-610 14 years Alârkana III Hosánus tr657-678 21 years
King Táris I tr610-689 79 years Lýrana I Hínean tr678-692 14 years
King Táris II tr689-690 1 year Vólenkara I Aváneka tr692-708 16 years
King Gerléns tr690- 30+ years Ilúria IV Alónas tr708-present 12+ years

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 195

A
Educational
Heraldic admission 320d / test Herald

ppendix XII: Venârivè Heraldic college 72d / month Herald

Price List
Satía education 1¾d+ / day Chantry
Shenâva education 3½d+ / day Chantry
The following is a list of ‘average’ prices for goods Vîrán education 7d+ / day Chantry
and services across Venârivè. There are obviously sig-
Diploma award 36d+ Chantry
nificant local and regional variations, and variations in
the quality and price charged by individual merchants. Room and Board 90d / month Chantry
All prices are given in pennies (d). Mercantile
Brokerage Fee 5% per item Mángai

SERVICES PRICE SOURCE Currency exchange 10-20% of value Mercantyler

Hospitality Loan, local, trade 5% / month Mercantyler

Meal ½d-1½d Inn/Tavern Loan, overland trade 10% / month Mercantyler

Meal, deluxe 3d+ Inn/Tavern Loan, sea-trade 20% / month Mercantyler

Accommodation 1d-6d/night Inn Loan, secured 1% / month Mercantyler

Suite 12d+/night Inn Market stall 1d / day Mángai

Rent 1-3p% of value / mth Landlord Taxes and Tolls

Ostlers’ Services Anchorage 1d+ / 5ft / day Harbourmaster

Fodder ½d+/day Ostler Bonding Fee 1% / month Bondmaster

Grooming ¼d-¾d+/day Ostler Dues, guild 10% of income Guild

Shoeing 2d/shoe Ostler Dues, miller 20% of income Guild

Stabling 1d-2d/day Ostler Hawking Fee 10% of value Bondmaster

Tack Repair 3½d-6d/day Ostler Heriot 100% value / holding Liege

Vet. Services 5d-9d/day Ostler Merchet 5% value / holding Liege

Medial Services Mill Licence 240d / year Landlord

First Aid 2d-3d + Physician Milling (flour) 10% of goods Miller

Surgery, minor 30d-36d + Physician Pilotage 32d+ Harbourmaster

Surgery, major 180d-240d + Physician Property tax, bus. 6%+ of value / year Town

Funeral Services Property tax, res. 8% of value / year Town

Embalming 160d-200d + Embalmer Registry, ship 50d+ / foot / year Harbourmaster

Coffin 8d-16d Woodcrafter Scutage 20% of fief value Liege

Legal Services Wharfage 1d+ / foot / day Harbourmaster

Contract 12d-48d+ Litigant Toll – camel, ox ½d Landlord

Court appearance 12d-24d+ / day Litigant Toll – cart ¼d Landlord

Deed 18d-36d+ Litigant Toll – horse 1d Landlord

Will 24d-48d+ Litigant Toll – person, afoot ¼d Landlord

Commission 10% / sale real estate Litigant Toll – sheep, goat ¼d Landlord

Registry, Heraldic 5,000d + Herald Toll – wagon 1d Landlord

Registry, Bastard 120d Herald Transport Services

Entertainment Cabin berth 1d-2d / league Shipowner

Courtesan 12d-24d+ / evening Courtesan Steerage berth ¼d-½d / league Shipowner

Courtesan, Great 1000d + / evening Courtesan Ship Charter 12d / tun / day Shipowner

Prostitute 1d-3d+ / evening Prostitute Cabin meals 2d-3d / day Shipowner

Music composed 12d-36d+/ piece Harper Steerage meals 1d-1½d / day Shipowner

Music performed 3d-12d+ / event Harper Freight, land 20d / 5 leagues / tun Mercantyler

Pàmesáni arena ½d–12d / seat Arena Freight, sea 4d / 5 leagues/ tun Mercantyler

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

196 Venârivè
Loading/offloading 1d-2d / tun Alongshoremen Beans ¼d-½d/lb Market
Porter 1d / day Porter Beans (bulk) (60lbs) 4-6d/bushel Market
Caravan fee – afoot 2d / 5 leagues Mercantyler Berries ½d-1d/lb* Market
Caravan fee – cart 6d / 5 leagues Mercantyler Cabbage ¼d-¾d/lb Market
Caravan fee – horse 4d / 5 leagues Mercantyler Cherries ¼d-¾d+/lb* Market
Caravan fee – wagon 12d / 5 leagues Mercantyler Honey 12d/gallon Market
FOOD AND DRINK PRICE SOURCE Lentils ¼d-¾d/lb Market
Drink Olives 1d-8d+/lb Market
Ale/Beer ¼d-½d/Tankard Inn/Tavern Pears ¼d-¾d/lb* Market
Ale (bulk) 72d+/Hogshead Inn/Tavern Peas ¼d-½d/lb Market
Brandy 4d+/Goblet Inn/Tavern Peas (bulk) (60lbs) 4d-6d/bushel Market
Brandy (bulk) 1800d+Hogshead Inn/Tavern Plums ½d-1d/lb* Market
Cider ¼d-½d/Tankard Inn/Tavern Vetches (60lbs) 3d-5d/bushel Market
Cider (bulk) 70d+/Hogshead Inn/Tavern Hay (15lbs) ½d-1d/bushel Market
Mead ¼d-¾d/Tankard Inn/Tavern Fruit (Dried) +50-100% Market
Mead (bulk) 140d+/Hogshead Inn/Tavern Meat and Poultry
Wine ¾d+/Goblet Inn/Tavern Beef ½d-1d+/lb Market
Wine (bulk) 2-400d+/Hogshead Inn/Tavern Chicken ½d-1d/lb Market
Bakery Duck ½d-1d/lb Market
Bread (Barley) (1lb) ¼d-½d / loaf Miller Goat ½d-1d/lb Market
Bread (Rye) (1lb) ¼d-½d / loaf Miller Goose ¾d-1½d/lb Market
Bread (Wheat) (1lb) ½d-¾d / loaf Miller Ham/Bacon/Pork ¾d-1½d/lb Market
Oatcakes (1.2lb) ¼d-½d / dozen Miller Horsemeat ¼d- ¾d/lb Market
Buns (0.6lb) ½d / dozen Miller Lamb 1¼ d-2+d/lb Market
Scones (0.9lb) ½d-¾d / dozen Miller Mutton ½d-1d/lb Market
Oatmeal ¼d-½d / lb Miller Rabbit ½d-1d/lb Market
Flour (Barley) ¼d-½d / lb Miller Swan ¾d-1½ d/lb Market
Flour (Rye) ¼d-½d / lb Miller Veal 1¼d-2+d/lb Market
Flour (Wheat) ½d-¾d / lb Miller Venison 1½d-2d+/lb Market
Oats (32lbs) 3d-6d/bushel Market Meat (Salted) +50-100% Salter
Barley (48lbs) 4d-7d/bushel Market Meat (Smoked) +50-100% Market
Rye (56lbs) 4-12d/bushel Market Seafood
Wheat (60lbs) 6d-12d/bushel Market Cod ¾d-1¼d/lb Fishmonger
Dairy Crab ¾d-1¼d+/lb Fishmonger
Butter ¾d-1d/lb Market Eels ½d-1d/lb Fishmonger
Buttermilk 2d/gallon* Market Fish (Dried) +50-100% Fishmonger
Cheese 1d-2d/lb Market Fish (Salted) +50-100% Salter
Cream 3½ d-7d/gallon* Market Fish (Smoked) +50-100% Fishmonger
Curds ¼d-½ d/lb* Market Herring ¼d-¾d/lb Fishmonger
Whey 1d/gallon* Market Mackerel ¼d-½d/lb Fishmonger
Eggs 1¾d-2¼d/dozen Market Oysters ½d-¾d/lb Fishmonger
Milk, cow 1½d-3d/gallon* Market Pike ¾d-1¼d/lb Fishmonger
Milk, goat 1d-2d/gallon* Market Salmon 1¾d-2¼d/lb Fishmonger
Milk, sheep 1d-2d/gallon* Market Seaweed, dolce 4d-6d/lb Fishmonger
Produce Sturgeon 1¼d-1¾d+/lb Fishmonger
Apples ¼d-½d/lb* Market Trout 1-1½d/lb Fishmonger

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 197
Cooking Oils and Liquids HOUSEWARES PRICE SOURCE
Cooking Oil 2d-3d+/gl Chandler Furnishings
Grease ½d-1d/lb Chandler Bed 48d-72d+ Woodcrafter
Lard ¾d-1¼d/lb Market Blanket (3.5lb) 8d-12d+ Clothier
Vinegar ½d-1d/qt Market Cabinet 144d+ Woodcrafter
LIVESTOCK PRICE SOURCE Chair 6d-24d+ Woodcrafter
Food Table 30-48d+ Woodcrafter
Calf (Live) 50d-70d+ Market Trunk 9d-30d+ Woodcrafter
Capon (Live) 1½d-2½d+ Market Kitchenware
Chicken (Live) 1d-2d+ Market Bottle, Glass (0.6lb) 6d+ Glassworker
Cow (Live) 110d-150d+ Market Bowl (0.8lb) 2d+ Potter
Duck (Live) 1½d-2½d+ Market Cauldron (12-40lb) 8d-12d+ Metalcrafter
Goat (Live) 12d-18d+ Market Cup (0.6lb) 1d+ Potter
Lamb (Live) 5d-12d+ Market Flagon (0.7lb) 3d+ Potter
Pigeon (Live) ¼d-½d+ Market Goblet (pewter) (0.7lb) 2d-6d+ Metalcrafter
Pig (Live) 24d-48d+ Market Knife (kitchen) (0.9lb) 4d-8d+ Metalcrafter
Sheep (Live) 8d-24d+ Market Pan (copper) (2-8lb) 6d-18d+ Metalcrafter
Swan/Goose (Live) 8d-16d+ Market Plate (pottery) (0.9lb) 1d+ Potter
Work Plate (tin) (0.3lb) 2d+ Metalcrafter
Bear, trained 300d+ Trainer Plate (pewter) (0.5b) 4d-8d+ Metalcrafter
Dog, hound 16d-24d+ Breeder Tankard (pewter) (0.8lb) 3½d-5d+ Metalcrafter
Dog, sheepdog 12d-24d+ Breeder Light and Heat
Dog, sled 24d-36d+ Breeder Candles (tallow) 2d-3d+/lb Chandler
Dog, wolfhound 8d-16d+ Breeder Candles (beeswax) 18d-24d+/lb Chandler
Dog, trained 24d-36d+ Trainer Charcoal (20lbs) ¼d-1½d+/bl Charcoaler
Donkey 120d+ Ostler Coal (60lbs) 4d-6d+/bl Charcoaler
Falcon, trained 100d+ Falconer Firewood (100lbs) 2d+/hw Charcoaler
Carthorse 150d+ Ostler Lantern 12d+ Chandler
Plough horse 200d+ Ostler Lamp Oil 12d+/gl Chandler
Riding Horse 300d+ Ostler Tinderbox 6d+ Chandler
Warhorse 540d+ Ostler Whale Oil 20d+/gl Whaler
Warhorse, Reksýni 1,200d+ Reksýni Wax, candle 1d+ / lb Chandler
Mule/Jenny 180d+ Ostler Cleaning
Ox/Cow 72d-144d+ Market Broom 1d+ Thatcher
Camel 144d+ Ostler Brush, hair 3d+ Chandler
Elephant 1,500d+ Market Comb (horn) 2d+ Chandler
Reindeer 72d-144d+ Market Razor 3d-7d Metalcrafter
Monkey 50d-150d+ Hunter Soap 1d+/oz Perfumer
Songbirds 30d-100d+ Breeder Sponges 12d-45d+/each Apothecary
Peacocks 100d-200d+ Breeder EQUIPMENT PRICE SOURCE
Slaves General
Slave, labourer 240d+ Slaver Chain ½d-1¾d/foot Metalcrafter
Slave, skilled 300d+ Slaver Crowbar 6d-12d Metalcrafter
Slave, pleasure 300d+ Slaver Fetters 6d-8d Metalcrafter
Slave, gladiator 480d+ Slaver Grapple (5lb) 6d-18d Metalcrafter
Grindstone 9d-18d/each Mason

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

198 Venârivè
Keys (0.1lb) 2d+ Locksmith Astrolabe (9lb) 300d+ Pilot
Ladder (8’) 4d-8d Woodcrafter Boat 4d per (length in ft)² † Shipwright
Paint 20d+/gallon Chandler Compass (0.6lb) 1,000d+ Pilot
Padlock 12d+ Locksmith Cross-staff (1lb) 200d+ Pilot
Pipe, smoking (0.2lb) 2d+ Potter Cross-staff, fancy 1,500d+ Pilot
Rope 3d+/fathom Shipwright Harpoon 40d Metalcrafter
Scales/Balance (4lb) 72d+ Jeweller Mast 4d-8d / foot Shipwright
Spikes/Nails ½d-2d/lb Metalcrafter Net 50d-70d/fathom Shipwright
Wedge 1d Metalcrafter Oar 4d-12d Shipwright
Coverings Quadrant 75d+ Pilot
Awnings 18d+ Tentmaker Ship, Dak (48-84ft) 7d per (length in ft)² † Shipwright
Stall, Canvas 24d+ Tentmaker Ship, Longship (60-120ft) 6d per (length in ft)² † Shipwright
Tent 3d / square foot Tentmaker Ship, Karúnè (60 to 96ft) 8d per (length in ft)² † Shipwright
Tent, Pavilion 200d+ Tentmaker Ship, Larú (60 to 150ft) 5d per (length in ft)² † Shipwright
Tent, 2-person 24d-28d Tentmaker Ship, Larú-mar (60-120ft) 6d per (length in ft)² † Shipwright
Containers Ship, Nívik (24 to 60ft) 5d per (length in ft)² † Shipwright
Backpack (2.5lb) 10d-12d Hideworker Ship, Pínda (12 to 21ft) 3d per (length in ft)² † Shipwright
Bag (leather) (1.2lb) 5d-8d+ Hideworker Ship, Raém (48 to 84ft) 5d per (length in ft)² † Shipwright
Bag (canvas) (0.9lb) 3d-5d+ Tentmaker Ship, Tálbar (24 to 42ft) 4d per (length in ft)² † Shipwright
Barrel (hogshead) 15d Woodcrafter Ship, Venâr (24 to 60ft) 4d per (length in ft)² † Shipwright
Basket, wicker (0.4lb) 2d+ Thatcher Ship spares (gen) 100d Shipwright
Bucket (1.7lb) 3d-6d Woodcrafter Tar 9d / gallon Chandler
Lockbox (2.6lb) 12d+ Locksmith Transport Equipment
Sack (buckram) (0.7lb) 1d Tentmaker Axle 5d-7d Metalcrafter
Sack (linen) (0.5lb) ½d-¾d Tentmaker Bridle 9d-18d Ostler
Urn (5 Gallon) (8lb) 12d+ Potter Cart (2-Wheel) 60d-96d Woodcrafter
Vase (1.2lb) 4d+ Potter Collar (Horse) 16d-24d Ostler
Wineskin (0.6lb) 8d-12d Hideworker Hârness (Horse) 16d-24d Ostler
Farm Tools Hârness (ox) 12d-24d Hideworker
Axe, wood (4.7lb) 12d Metalcrafter Horse Cloth 9d-18d Ostler
Branding Iron (2lb) 16d-24d Metalcrafter Horse Comb 2d-6d Ostler
Hammer (1.5lb) 5d-10d Metalcrafter Horseshoe 1d-1½d Metalcrafter
Hatchet (2lb) 4d-9d Metalcrafter Ox Yoke 2-5d Woodcrafter
Hoe (3.2lb) 2d-5d Metalcrafter Palanquin 100d+ Woodcrafter
Flail (grain) (2.6lb) ½d-1¾d Metalcrafter Saddle (20-30lb) 60d-100d Ostler
Pick (4.6lb) 7d-12d Metalcrafter Skis, wood (14lb) 36d-48d / pair Woodcrafter
Pitchfork (3.3lb) 5d-8d Metalcrafter Sled 72d-96d Woodcrafter
Plough 36d-60d Woodcrafter Snowshoes (5.3lb) 30d-40d / pair Woodcrafter
Ploughshare 6d-12d Metalcrafter Spurs (1lb) 18d+ Metalcrafter
Scythe (5lb) 18d-30d Metalcrafter Wagon (4-Wheel) 220d+ Woodcrafter
Sickle (2.3lb) 8d-16d Metalcrafter Wheel 12d-24d Woodcrafter
Spade (2lb) 6d-10d Metalcrafter Wheel (iron rim) 24d-36d Woodcrafter
Wheelbarrow 8d-14d Woodcrafter MATERIALS PRICE SOURCE
Whip 9d-16d Hideworker Metals
Shipping Equipment Brass (alloy) 3d+/lb Metalcrafter
Anchor 12d+ or 1d per tun Shipwright Bronze (alloy) 4d+/lb Metalcrafter

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 199
Copper 2d+/lb Miner Poor Townhouse ¾d / ft2 Mason
Gold 5120d/lb Miner Mid Townhouse 1½d / ft2 Mason
Iron, bloom (impure) ¼d-1d+/lb Miner Good Townhouse 2½d / ft2 Mason
Iron, billet (workable) 1d-1½d+/lb Metalcrafter Best Townhouse 3½d / ft2 Mason
Steel, billet 1½d-2½d+/lb Metalcrafter House, suburban 50% (outside walls) Mason
Lead ¼d+/lb Miner Land, slum district ¾d / ft2 Landowner
Pewter (alloy) 3d+/lb Metalcrafter Land, poor district 1½d / ft2 Landowner
Silver 256d/lb Miner Land, avg district 3d / ft2 Landowner
Steel (refined) 1d+/lb Metalcrafter Land, good district 5d / ft2 Landowner
Tin 1¾d+/lb Miner Land, best district 7d / ft2 Landowner
Hardstone and Bone Land, suburban 50% (outside walls) Landowner
Building Stone ½d+ / 8cf Mason WEAPONS PRICE SOURCE
Fine Stone 1d+ / 8cf Mason Arrowheads 5d-7d/doz. Fletcher
Limestone 3d+ / 8cf Mason Arrows 12d-18d/dozen Fletcher
Marble 12d+ / 8cf Mason Axe (Work) (2-7lb) 9d-16d+ Metalcrafter
Millstone 200d-300d+/ea Mason Axe (Battle) (5-7lb) 96d+ Weaponcrafter

Animal Bone 1d-3d+/lb Hideworker Axe (Hand) (3-5lb) 60d+ Weaponcrafter

Whalebone 6d-10d+/lb Whaler Axe (Throwing) (2-3lb) 36d+ Weaponcrafter

Wood Ball and Chain (3-6lb) 60d+ Weaponcrafter

Ash 10d-14d+ / 10cf Timberwright Bastard Sword (5-7lb) 180d+ Weaponcrafter

Birch 3d-5d+ / 10cf Timberwright Battle Sword (8-12lb) 228d+ Weaponcrafter

Cedar 6d-12d+ / 10cf Timberwright Blowgun (1lb) 12d+ Woodcrafter

Elm 8d-12d+ / 10cf Timberwright Bow (Composite) 72d+ Ketâri
Fir 10d-14d+ / 10cf Timberwright Bow (Heart) 96d+ Sinái
Larch 4d-8d+ / 10cf Timberwright Bow (Longbow) 48d+ Fletcher
Maple 12d-16d+ / 10cf Timberwright Bow (Shortbow) 42d+ Fletcher
Oak 16d-24d+ / 10cf Timberwright Broad Sword (3-5lb) 120d+ Weaponcrafter

Pine 6d-10d+ / 10cf Timberwright Club (4-7lb) 12d+ Woodcrafter

Spruce 4d-8d+ / 10cf Timberwright Crossbow (5-6lb) 56d+ Weaponcrafter

Construction Dagger (1lb) 18d+ Weaponcrafter

Castle, large 2,500,000d + Mason Estoc (3-5lb) 120d+ Weaponcrafter

Castle, small 250,000d + Mason Glaive (7-9lb) 48d+ Weaponcrafter

Keep, large 500,000d + Mason Falcastra (7-9lb) 42d Metalcrafter

Keep, small 50,000d + Mason Falchion (3-5lb) 108d+ Weaponcrafter

Manorhouse, large 15,000d + Mason Fighting Claw 12d+ Weaponcrafter

Manorhouse, small 1,500d+ Mason Ísagâra (spiked whip) 20d+ Weaponcrafter

Mill, large 2,000d + Mason Javelin (3-5lb) 30d+ Weaponcrafter

Mill, small 960d + Mason Kéltan (1lb) 36d+ Weaponcrafter

House and Garden 9,600d+ Mason Knife (1lb) 6d+ Weaponcrafter

Townhouse, best 6,800d+ Mason Lance (6-10lb) 108d+ Weaponcrafter

Townhouse, avg 2,800d + Mason Longknife (Sináin) (1lb) 96d+ Sinái

Townhouse, poor 1,400d + Mason Mace (3-5lb) 70d+ Weaponcrafter

House, slum/hovel 720d + Mason Maul (8-12lb) 24d+ Weaponcrafter

Cottage, rural 300d + Villagers Mang (3-5lb) 110d+ Gârgún

Demolition ¼d / ft2 Mason Mankar (2-3lb) 84d+ Gârgún
Slum House ¼d+ / ft2 Mason Morningstar (5-8lb) 36d+ Weaponcrafter

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

200 Venârivè
Nachakas (1lb) 12d+ Weaponcrafter Hauberk (short) (22lb) 290d-440d+ Weaponcrafter

Net, weighted 48d+ Weaponcrafter Hauberk (long) (25lb) 400d-480d+ Weaponcrafter

Pike (10-14lb) 90d+ Weaponcrafter Leggings (15lb) 250d-300d+ Weaponcrafter

Poleaxe (7-9lb) 48d+ Weaponcrafter Shirt (17.2lb) 280d-312d+ Weaponcrafter

Quiver 3d-6d+ Hideworker Scale / Lamellar

Scabbard 36d-56d Hideworker Cowl (short) (3.6lb) 56d-72d+ Weaponcrafter

Shôrkána (2-3lb) 48d+ Weaponcrafter Cowl (long) (5.4lb) 84d-104d+ Weaponcrafter

Short Sword (2-3lb) 84d+ Weaponcrafter Gauntlets (3lb) 45d-60d+ Weaponcrafter

Sling 6d+ Hideworker Habergeon (26lb) 420d-460d+ Weaponcrafter

Spear (4-6lb) 48d+ Weaponcrafter Hauberk (short) (34lb) 560d-620d+ Weaponcrafter

Staff (3-6lb) 24d+ Woodcrafter Hauberk (long) (36lb) 590d-680d+ Weaponcrafter

Staff-sling 12d+ Woodcrafter Leggings (17lb) 280d-320d+ Weaponcrafter

Tabûri (1lb) 20d+ Weaponcrafter Mail

Trident (6-7lb) 66d+ Weaponcrafter Cowl (short) (3lb) 80d-120d+ Weaponcrafter

Warflail (5-7lb) 54d+ Weaponcrafter Cowl (long) (4.5lb) 100d-140d+ Weaponcrafter

Warhammer (4-6lb) 82d+ Weaponcrafter Habergeon (21.5lb) 640d-680d+ Weaponcrafter

Whip 12d+ Hideworker Hauberk (short) (28lb) 840d-880d+ Weaponcrafter

ARMOUR PRICE SOURCE Hauberk (long) (30lb) 960d-1020d+ Weaponcrafter

Quilt Leggings (18lb) 540d-680d+ Weaponcrafter

Cowl/Coif (1.3lb) 24d-48d+ Clothier Mittens (2.5lb) 56d-80d+ Weaponcrafter

Shirt (6.6lb) 120d-170d+ Clothier Plate

Gambeson (11.4lb) 240d-280d+ Clothier Ailettes (1.8lb) 80d-120d+ Weaponcrafter

Leggings (12lb) 150d-190d+ Clothier Backplate (7.2lb) 180d-220d+ Weaponcrafter

Leather Breastplate (7.2lb) 180d-220d+ Weaponcrafter

Hat/Cap (0.6lb) 6d-24d+ Hideworker Cuirass (15lb) 320d-390d+ Weaponcrafter

Cowl/Coif (0.9lb) 8d-30d+ Hideworker Coudes (1.2lb) 40d-60d+ Weaponcrafter

Long Cowl (1.35lb) 10d-32d+ Hideworker Great Helm (5.4lb) 260d-290d+ Weaponcrafter

Vest (4.05lb) 48d-72d+ Hideworker Greaves (7.2lb) 240d-260d+ Weaponcrafter

Tunic (7.65lb) 96d-120d+ Hideworker Halfhelm (2.4lb) 80d-120d+ Weaponcrafter

Leggings (5.4lb) 64d-96d+ Hideworker Kneecops (1.8lb) 80d-90d+ Weaponcrafter

Gauntlets (0.7lb) 8d-18d+ Hideworker Rerebraces (3.6lb) 140d-160d+ Weaponcrafter

Kûrbúl 3/4 Helm (4.5lb) 170d-180d+ Weaponcrafter

Ailettes (0.5lb) 16d-24d+ Weaponcrafter Vambraces (3lb) 120d-130d+ Weaponcrafter

Backplate (2.2lb) 56d-72d+ Weaponcrafter Shields

Breastplate (4.3lb) 56d-72d+ Weaponcrafter Boss-gore 12d+ Weaponcrafter

Coudes (0.4lb) 6d-12d+ Weaponcrafter Buckler (2-3lb) 18d+ Weaponcrafter

Greaves (2.2lb) 40d-60d+ Weaponcrafter Kite (7-9lb) 64d+ Weaponcrafter

Halfhelm (0.7lb) 12d-24d+ Weaponcrafter Knight (5-7lb) 60d+ Weaponcrafter

Kneecops (0.5lb) 12d-16d+ Weaponcrafter Round (5-7lb) 36d+ Weaponcrafter

Rerebraces (1lb) 24d-36d+ Weaponcrafter Tower (8-10lb) 84d+ Weaponcrafter

Vambraces (1lb) 18d-28d+ Weaponcrafter CLOTH AND HIDE PRICE SOURCE

Ring Bearskin 120d+ Trapper
Cowl (short) (2.4lb) 36d-56d+ Weaponcrafter Beaver pelt 30d+ Trapper
Cowl (long) (3.6lb) 60d-72d+ Weaponcrafter Calfskin 9d-18d+ Hideworker
Gauntlets (2lb) 24d-32d+ Weaponcrafter Deerskin 6d-12d+ Hideworker
Halfhelm (1.6lb) 24d-32d+ Weaponcrafter Ermine/Sable pelt 30d-60d+ Trapper

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 201
Exotic Hide 120d+ Hideworker LUXURY GOODS PRICE SOURCE
Goatskin 4d-8d+ Hideworker Musical
Horse Hide 6d-12d+ Hideworker Bells, small 1d+/ item Metalcrafter
Lambskin 2d-6d+ Hideworker Bells, temple 200d+/ item Metalcrafter
Otter pelt 24d-36d+ Trapper Drum (4.2lb) 24d-48d+/ item Harper
Oxhide 12d-36d+ Hideworker Flute (0.6lb) 12d-24d+/ item Harper
Pigskin 4-6d+ Hideworker Harp (4.5lb) 300d+/ item Harper
Rabbitskin ½d-1½d+ Hideworker Horn, hunting (1.2) 20d+/ item Hideworker
Reindeer hide 16d-24d+ Hideworker Horn, musical (2.1) 72d+/ item Harper
Seal pelt 24d-36d+ Hunter Lyre (3.5lb) 120d+/ item Harper
Sheep hide 3d-6d+ Hideworker Pipes (0.8lb) 60d+/ item Harper
Weasel 16d-24d+ Trapper Vessels etc
Buckram 8d-12d+/Yard Clothier Glassware, standard 12d+ / item Glassworker
Canvas 2½d+/sq.yd. Shipwright Glassware, rare 120d+/ item Glassworker
Cotton 10d-16d+/ Yard Clothier Glass, stained 12d+ / sq ft Glassworker
Dálken Cotton 24d-36d+ / Yard Clothier Glass, window 2d+ / sq ft Glassworker
Lace 40d-50d+/ Yard Clothier Ceramics, standard 12d+/ item Potter
Linen 3d-5d+/ Yard Clothier Ceramics, rare 120d+ / item Potter
Emélrenè Linen 24d-30d+/ Yard Clothier Devices
Russet 36d-42d+/ Yard Clothier Hour-glass (0.3lb) 150d+ / item Glassworker
Serge 5d-7d+/ Yard Clothier Lenses (0.1lb) 100-200d+ / item Glassworker
Silk, standard 60d-72d+/ Yard Clothier Spectacles § 300d+ / item Glassworker
Silk, high grade 120d+/ Yard Clothier Sundial 50d+ / item Metalworker
Wool (Raw) 3d-5d+ / lb Market Water clock § 720d+ / item Jeweller
Worsted 50d-70d+/ Yard Clothier Mechanical clock § 3,200d+ / item Jeweller
CLOTHING PRICE SOURCE Precious Goods
Belt (leather) (0.5lb) 8d-12d+ Hideworker Amber, bulk 12d-36d+ / lb Miner
Boots (2-3lb) 48d-72d+ Hideworker Horn, narwhal 60d+ / lb Whaler
Braies (3-4lb) 12d-120d+ Clothier Elephant Ivory 20-75d+ / lb Hunter
Cloak (2-8lb) 48d-900d+ Clothier Walrus Ivory 10-40d+ / lb Hunter
Leather hood (1lb) 24d-100d+ Hideworker Jade 100-200d+ / oz Miner
Gloves (0.5lb) 6d-110d+ Clothier Dyes and Pigments
Gown (dress) (3.5lb) 24d-450d+ Clothier “Dragon’s Blood” 170d+ / oz Clothier
Hat (0.5lb) 4d-80d+ Clothier Indigo 40d+ / oz Clothier
Hood (0.5lb) 4d-80d+ Clothier Saffron 160d+ / oz Apothecary
Hose (2lb) 8d-150d+ Clothier Tázach Purple 200d+ / oz Clothier
Purse (buckram) (0.3lb) 3d-6d+ Clothier Drugs (per dose) (approximate price)
Purse (silk) (0.1lb) 60d+ Clothier Álanal 6d – hallucinogen Apothecary
Robe (4lb) 40d-750d+ Clothier Árva 120d strength potion Apothecary
Sandals (0.5lb) 7d-12d+ Hideworker Bérelik 30d – anaesthetic Apothecary
Surcoat (Plain) (3lb) 20d-360d+ Clothier Dóshenkana 15d – poison Apothecary
Shoes (leather) (1lb) 18d-24d+ Hideworker Elpréquir 12d – aphrodisiac Apothecary
Tunic (3lb) 24d-450d+ Clothier Fánosel 30d – narcotic Apothecary
Vest/Shirt (2.5lb) 40d-170d+ Clothier Flethâranè 20d – hallucinogen Apothecary
Gáethipa 60d – poison Apothecary
Habsúlara 6d – stimulant Apothecary

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

202 Venârivè
Hreyóchor 30d – fertility drug Apothecary Ink (black) 2d-4d+/ fl oz Lexigrapher
Joldráiven 150d horse stimulant Apothecary Ink (blue) 4d+/ fl oz Lexigrapher
Kârgelè 150d – healing Apothecary Ink (brown) 5d+/ fl oz Lexigrapher
Laváryctia 30d – soporific Apothecary Ink (green) 4d+/ fl oz Lexigrapher
Léortèvald 8d – poison Apothecary Ink (red) 6d+/ fl oz Lexigrapher
Metýsso 40d – invisible ink Apothecary Ink (gold) 14d+ / fl oz Lexigrapher
Olrúi 26d – stimulant Apothecary Inkwell, copper (0.2) 12d+ Metalcrafter
Opiates 100d+ – narcotic Apothecary Inkwell, glass (0.3lb) 30d+ Glassworker
Perigwâr 30d – aphrodisiac Apothecary Map, small 12d+ Cartographer
Quéssel 30d – antibiotic Apothecary Map, medium 120d+ Cartographer
Rasákile 6d – contraceptive Apothecary Map, codex 600d+ Cartographer
Stilrássa 60d – emetic/diuretic Apothecary Parchment 1d-2d+/ sq ft Lexigrapher
Tâsparth 3d – ordeal drug Apothecary Paper 24d+ / sq ft Lexigrapher
Teránya 30d – eye cure Apothecary Papyrus 2d-16d+ / sq ft Lexigrapher
Tirágeyth 15d – narcotic Apothecary Pen, metal 4d-6d+ Lexigrapher
Wýlorafina 30d stimulant/poison Apothecary Quill ½d-2¾d+ Lexigrapher
Yúlpris 600d – antidote Apothecary Scroll 5d-9d+ / 24” Lexigrapher
Herbs 3d-60d+/ oz Apothecary Seal (wax) 30d-48d+ Lexigrapher
Herbs, very rare 120d+/ oz Apothecary Vellum 1½-3d+ / sq ft Lexigrapher
Potion/Medicine x 5 or 3d-60d+/ oz Apothecary
Spices
Alum 16d+ / oz Apothecary * – seasonal; prices and availability vary considerably.
† – these prices don’t include ‘extras’ such as cabins, lockers and
Cinnamon 40d+ / oz Apothecary so forth; these generally cost around 5% more. Furthermore,
Ginger 30d+ / oz Apothecary these are ‘cost prices’ before the shipyard’s markup or profit. The
calculated prices should generally be increased around 25%.
Ginseng 170d+ / oz Apothecary
§ – Generally available in only a few places in Mafán and eastern
Láshu-Powder 180d+ / oz Apothecary Karéjia / Hácherdad.
Nutmeg 50d+ / oz Apothecary
Pepper, Mafani 36d+ / oz Apothecary
Pepper, Molnásian 160d+ / oz Apothecary
Salt ¼d+ / oz Apothecary
Sugar 60d+ / oz Apothecary
Tea 35d+ / oz Apothecary
Perfumes
Ambergris 180d+ / oz Apothecary
Bdellium 40d+ / oz Apothecary
Camphor 50d+ / oz Apothecary
Frankincense 70d+ / oz Apothecary
Incense 8d+/ lb Perfumer
Nard 100d+ / oz Apothecary
Myrrh 150d+ / oz Apothecary
Perfumes 4d+/ oz Perfumer
Cinnamon oil 60d+ / oz Perfumer
Myrtle oil 25d+ / oz Perfumer
Rose oil 20d+ / oz Perfumer
Lexigraphic
Burnishing tool (0.1) 12d+ Metalcrafter

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 203

A ppendix XIII: Venârivè Incomes

GUILDED DAY MONTH RANGE UNGUILDED DAY MONTH RANGE
Apothecary 2.50d 60d 48-72d Animal Trainer 3.00d 72d 48-84d
Arcane Lore variable Cartographer 3.50d 84d 60-96d
Chandler 2.25d 54d 48-64d Cook 1.25d 30d 24-64d
Charcoaler 2.25d 54d 36-64d Farmhand 1.00d 24d 12-36d
Clothier 2.50d 60d 54-60d Fisherman 2.00d 48d 36-56d
Courtesan variable Herdsman 1.00d 24d 12-36d
Embalmer 2.00d 48d 36-56d Hunter 2.50d 60d 36-64d
Glassworker 2.75d 66d 60-72d Iceman 2.50d 60d 48-64d
Harper 1.75d 42d 36-42d Jester/Fool 2.00d 48d 36-56d
Herald 3.25d 78d 78-96d Labourer 1.75d 42d 12-48d
Hideworker 2.50d 60d 42-72d Longshoreman 1.75d 42d 18-48d
Innkeeper 2.50d 60d 48-72d Porter 1.75d 42d 18-48d
Jeweller 2.75d 66d 60-84d Prostitute 1.50d 36d 12-42d
Lexigrapher 2.75d 66d 60-72d Ratter 2.50d 60d 36-64d
Lìa-Kaváir variable Sage/Tutor 3.50d 84d 60-96d
Litigant 3.00d 72d 64-96d Scribe 2.75d 66d 60-84d
Locksmith 2.50d 60d 48-72d Servant 1.00d 24d 12-36d
Mason 4.00d 96d 80-144d Shepherd 1.00d 24d 12-36d
Mercantyler variable Skald / Bard 2.50d 60d 36-72d
Metalsmith 3.00d 72d 54-84d Swineherd 1.25d 30d 12-36d
Miller 3.50d 84d 60-96d Swordmaster 5.00d 120d 80-144d
Miner 3.50d 84d 48-96d Teamster 3.00d 72d 36-84d
Ostler 3.25d 78d 60-84d Thatcher 2.25d 54d 24-64d
Perfumer 2.75d 66d 60-72d Toymaker 2.00d 48d 36-48d
Physician 3.00d 72d 72-84d Trapper 2.00d 48d 30-56d
Pilot variable 48-288d+
Potter 2.50d 60d 48-72d MILITARY DAY MONTH RANGE
Salter 2.00d 48d 42-56d Knight/Officer 12.00d 288d 288d-432d
Seaman (AB) 2.00d 48d 30-56d Archer 2.00d 48d 36-64d
Shipwright 3.75d 90d 90-120d Sapper 1.75d 42d 30-48d
Tentmaker 3.00d 72d 36-84d Scout 1.50d 36d 24-42d
Thespian 1.50d 36d 24-48d Man at Arms 1.25d 30d 24-36d
Timberwright 3.25d 78d 48-84d Common Soldier 1.00d 24d 18-30d
Weaponcrafter 4.50d 108d 80-144d
Woodcrafter 2.75d 66d 60-72d

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

204 Venârivè
Variable Incomes
The monthly range indicates the average span Pilots can be paid around 8-12d or more per day,
of incomes across Venârivè; incomes in Ivínia are but most forgo this for a share in the cargo.
lower than in Ázeryàn or Karéjia, for instance.
Military wages are traditionally paid quarterly, but
Courtesans can earn between 10-100d per are listed in daily and monthly terms for compari-
evening, depending upon skill and services sought. son with other incomes. These wages are supple-
mented by booty. Soliders may keep 2/3rds of all
Lìa-Kaváir members’ income is highly variable – booty they collect, passing on 1/3 to the next high-
from 1d a day for beggars to very significant sums est rank, who gives 1/3 to the next highest rank,
for cartel / syndicate lords. and so forth. For the victors, booty is often much
more lucrative than military pay.
Mercantylers earn income from a variety of
sources – usury, money-changing, freight, and
trade.

Venârivè Trade
Furs
Furs Seal Whale Oil
Skins Walrus Ivory

Goods and
Gems

Whale Oil
Seal

Trade Routes
Amber Skins
Gems Jewellery
Iron Glasswares Lichens

Iron
Hides
Pitch
Gems Reindeer
Hides Dogs
Resins
Furs See the Trade Goods
Dried Fish Honey Furs
Syrup
and Trade Routes
Whale Oil
Lead
Honey
Furs
Red Honey
layers of the Venârivè Map
Potash
Wax Wax Resins
Jewellery
Furs Furs Horses, Slaves
Timber Spirits Furs, Gems, Silk, Alum, Perfumes
Metalwork Tin Slaves Dried Meat
Wild Beasts Furs Dogs Slaves, Tea, Opiates, Weapons
Wool Timber Resins Horses
Herring
Salt Leatherwork
Glasswares Wool Hides
Tin Hardwoods Horses
Hides Lead Wool
Wool
Grain
Horses Wool Wine
Glasswares Gems
Gems Roe Horses
Linens Opiates
Brasswares Copper Textiles
Tin Gold Gems
Wine
Books Quicksilver Copper Copper Silver Copper Silver
Spirits Silver Wool Textiles
Hides Spirits Bitumen Iron Grain
Horses Silver Brasswares
Marble Amber
Honey Metalwork Iron
Timber Iron Leatherwork
Ceramics Grain
Gold Jewellery Brimstone Hides
Wine Tázach
Fruit Purple
Iron Gems Iron Gems
Fruit Fruit Grain
Timber
Silver
Olives Dyes
Wine
Olives

Alum Slaves Horses

Myrtle Copper
Citrus Opiates, Lacquer,
Fruits Perfumes, Silk,
Sponges Tea, Ceramics,
Timber
Citrus Fruits Myrtle Nuts Jewellery, Spices,
Coal Gems Gems, Slaves etc
Cotton Fruit
Citrus Fruits Slaves
Grain
Glasswares Salt Borax
Silver Perfumes
Teh Marble Jewellery
Camels Lead
Obsidian
Saffron Sponges Brasswares
Salt Alum Fish Oil
Iron Olives

Wine Camels
Salt Olives Slaves
Alum Iron Salt
Silver Hemp

Borax
Ceramics Opals
Myrtle Salt Gold
Hardwoods Cotton Iron
Metalwork Fruit Hardwoods Fire Salt Spices, Tea,
Qat Indigo Fruit Indigo, Ivory,
Wine Lapis
Coral Lazuli Lacquer, Nard,
Sorghum Grain
Hides Citrus Fruits Perfumes, Pearls,
Iron Camphor, Silks,
Iron Lead Metalwork Incense
Silver Olives Sugar, Ceramics,
Jewellery, Gems
Bitumen Alum
Amber Slaves etc
Slaves Stone Textiles
Copper
Myrrh
Nuts
Birds
Silver Dates
Hides
Slaves Hemp
Hides
Wild Animals Pepper
Slaves
Peacocks
Hardwoods Exotic Hides Dragons’ Blood Textiles
Pearls
Birds Hardwoods
Gems Hardwoods

Elephants
Bdellium

Gems, Hides, Nuts, Spices, Gold, Silver, Ivory Elephants, Ivory, Gold, Slaves Silver, Ivory, Gems

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


A ppendix XIV: Trade Goods
A list of the principal trade goods of the regions of
Venârivè, as well as goods from outside Venârivè and the
principal trade routes by which they reach the region.
Ivínia
Furs, Amber, Dried Fish, Whale Oil, Seal Skins, Honey,
Hides, Iron, Gems, Jewellery
Hârbáal and Chélemby
Fur, Lead, Tin, Timber, Herring
Quârphor and Huriséa
Furs, Honey, Wax, Spirits, Timber, Resins, Potash,
Hardwoods, Leatherwork, Slaves, Horses, Dogs
Áltôr
Furs, Reindeer Hides, Gems, Glasswares, Syrup, Resins,
Pitch, Lichens, Dogs
Reksýna and Mengóla
Horses, Hides, Wool, Furs, Dried Meat, Slaves, Red
Honey
Ylúma Trade Route (from the East)
Furs, Gems, Silk, Alum, Perfumes, Slaves, Tea, Opiates,
Weapons, other goods from the east
Hârn
Wool, Hides, Whale Oil, Wild Beasts (including Ívashù),
Horses, Tin, Salt, Metalwork, Jewellery, Glasswares
Shôrkýnè
Lead, Wine, Copper, Brasswares, Glasswares, Wool,
Grain
Emélrenè
Linens, Tin, Quicksilver, Books
Palíthanè
Timber, Spirits, Hides
Tríerzòn
Silver, Copper, Iron, Bitumen, Honey, Horses, Wine,
Fruit, Spirits
Ázeryàn
Silver, Iron, Copper, Gold, Alum, Timber, Marble, Gems,
Brimstone, Metalwork, Brasswares, Leatherwork, Wool,
Textiles, Jewellery, Myrtle, Roe, Fish Oil, Wine, Fruit,
Citrus Fruit, Olives, Grain, Slaves
Lánkor
Gems, Gold
Ûmélria
Opiates, Silver, Textiles, Copper, Iron, Grain, Hides,
Amber
Karéjia
Sponges, Dyes, Tázach Purple (dye), Gems,
Obsidian, Glasswares, Brasswares, Jewellery, Olives,
Myrtle, Fruit, Grain, Timber, Slaves
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 205
Hácherdad
Horses, Copper, Salt, Nuts, Perfumes
Hácherdad Trade Route (from the East)
Opiates, Lacquer, Perfumes, Silk, Tea, Ceramics,
Jewellery, Spices, Gems, Slaves, other goods from the
east
Béshakan / Namârdhez
Opals, Fire Salt, Salt, Borax, Gems, Hemp,
Béshakan Camels
Dalkésh
Iron, Lead, Copper, Bitumen, Stone, Metalwork,
Ceramics, Cotton, Grain, Olives, Hardwoods, Slaves
Chogôro, Mafán, and Shéntu Regions
Gold, Iron, Alum, Bdellium (fragrant resin), Incense,
Myrrh, Dragon’s Blood (red dye), Textiles, Pearls, Pepper,
Dates, Hardwoods, Peacocks, Birds
Mokôra Trade Route (from the East)
Spices, Tea, Indigo, Ivory, Lacquer, Nard, Perfumes,
Pearls, Camphor, Silks, Sugar, Ceramics, Jewellery,
Gems, Slaves, other goods from the east
Shéntu Trade Route (from the South)
Silver, Ivory, Gems
Péchalâr / Tuvâra
Hides, Hemp, Slaves, Exotic Hides, Elephants
Sogôranélè Trade Route (from the South)
Elephants, Ivory, Gold, Slaves
Býria
Iron, Silver, Amber, Lapis Lazuli, Fruit, Citrus Fruit, Wine,
Olives
Thónia
Hardwoods, Gems, Nuts, Slaves, Birds, Wild Animals
Árlanto
Fruit, Hides, Coral
Central Hèpekéria
Salt, Alum, Iron, Borax, Hèpekérian Camels
Kôrlic Coast
Citrus Fruits, Cotton, Saffron, Teh (drink), Coal
Dalánya
Marble, Lead, Silver, Citrus Fruits
Xêria
Wine, Olives, Silver
Falânia
Hardwoods, Metalwork, Qat (drug), Sorghum, Indigo
West Anzelôrian Trade Route (from the South)
Gems, Hides, Nuts, Spices, Gold, Silver, Ivory
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
206 Venârivè
List of Trade Goods Metalwork – Ázeryàn, Dalkésh, Falânia, Hârn
Myrrh – Mafán
Alum – Ázeryàn, Central Hèpekéria, Mafán, Ylúma Myrtle – Ázeryàn, Karéjia
Amber – Býria, Ivínia, Ûmélria Nard – Mokôra
Bdellium (fragrant resin) – Shéntu Nuts – Hácherdad, Thónia, West Anzelôria
Birds – Chogôro, Thónia Obsidian – Karéjia
Bitumen – Dalkésh, Tríerzòn Olives – Ázeryàn, Býria, Dalkésh, Karéjia, Xéria
Books – Emélrenè Opals – Béshakan
Borax – Béshakan, Central Hèpekéria Opiates – Hácherdad, Ûmélria, Ylúma
Brasswares – Ázeryàn, Karéjia, Shôrkýnè Peacocks – Chogôro
Brimestone – Ázeryàn Pearls – Chogôro, Mokôra
Camels (Béshakan) – Béshakan Pepper – Chogôro
Camels (Hèpekérian) – Central Hèpekéria Perfumes – Hácherdad, Ylúma
Camphor – Mokôra Pitch – Áltôr
Ceramics – Dalkésh, Hácherdad, Mokôra Potash – Quârphor
Citrus Fruits – Ázeryàn, Býria, Dalánya, Kôrlic Coast Qat (drug) – Falânia
Coal – Kôrlic Coast Quicksilver – Emélrenè
Copper – Ázeryàn, Dalkésh, Hácherdad, Shôrkýnè, Tríerzòn, Reindeer Hides – Áltôr
Ûmélria Resins – Áltôr, Huriséa, Quârphor
Coral – Árlanto Roe – Ázeryàn
Cotton – Dalkésh, Kôrlic Coast Saffron – Kôrlic Coast
Dates – Chogôro Salt – Béshakan, Central Hèpekéria, Hácherdad, Hârn,
Dogs – Áltôr, Quârphor Seal Skins – Ivínia
Dragon’s Blood (red dye) – Chogôro Silk – Hácherdad, Mokôra, Ylúma
Dried Fish – Ivínia Silver – Ázeryàn, Býria, Dalánya, Shéntu, Tríerzòn, Ûmélria,
Dried Meat – Reksýna West Anzelôria, Xéria
Dyes – Karéjia Slaves – Ázeryàn, Dalkésh, Karéjia, Hácherdad, Mokôra,
Elephants – Sogôranélè, Tuvâra Péchalâr, Quârphor, Reksýna, Sogôranélè, Thónia,
Fish Oil – Ázeryàn Ylúma
Fire Salt – Béshakan Sorghum – Falânia
Furs – Áltôr, Ivínia, Hârbáal, Huriséa, Quârphor, Reksýna Spices – Hácherdad, Mokôra, West Anzelôria
Fruit – Árlanto, Ázeryàn, Býria, Karéjia, Tríerzòn Spirits – Huriséa, Palíthanè, Quârphor, Tríerzòn
Gems – Áltôr, Ázeryàn, Béshakan, Hácherdad, Ivínia, Sponges – Karéjia
Karéjia, Lánkor, Mokôra, Shéntu, Thónia, West Stone – Dalkésh
Anzelôria, Ylúma Sugar – Mokôra
Glasswares – Áltôr, Hârn, Karéjia, Shôrkýnè Syrup – Áltôr,
Gold – Ázeryàn, Lánkor, Mafán, Sogôranélè, West Anzelôria Tázach Purple (dye) – Karéjia
Grain – Dalkésh, Karéjia, Shôrkýnè, Ûmélria Tea – Hácherdad, Mokôra, Ylúma
Hardwoods – Chogôro, Dalkésh, Falânia, Quârphor, Thónia Teh (drink) – Kôrlic Coast
Hemp – Namârdhez, Péchalâr Textiles – Ázeryàn, Chogôro, Ûmélria
Herring – Chélemby Timber – Ázeryàn, Hârbáal, Huriséa, Karéjia, Palíthanè,
Hides – Árlanto, Hârn, Ivínia, Palíthanè, Péchalâr, Reksýna, Quârphor
Ûmélria, West Anzelôria Tin – Emélrenè, Hârbáal, Hârn
Hides (Exotic) – Tuvâra Wax – Quârphor
Honey – Huriséa, Ivínia, Quârphor, Tríerzòn Weapons – Ylúma
Honey (Red) – Mengóla Whale Oil – Hârn, Ivínia
Horses – Hácherdad, Hârn, Tríerzòn, Quârphor, Reksýna Wild Beasts – Hârn
Incense – Mafán Wild Animals – Thónia
Indigo – Falânia, Mokôra Wine – Ázeryàn, Býria, Shôrkýnè, Tríerzòn, Xéria
Iron – Ázeryàn, Býria, Central Hèpekéria, Dalkésh, Ivínia, Wool – Ázeryàn, Hârn, Reksýna, Shôrkýnè
Mafán, Tríerzòn, Ûmélria
Ivory – Mokôra, Shéntu, Sogôranélè, West Anzelôria
Jewellery – Ázeryàn, Hácherdad, Hârn, Ivínia, Karéjia,
Mokôra
Lacquer – Hácherdad, Mokôra
Lapis Lazuli – Býria
Lead – Dalánya, Dalkésh, Hârbáal, Shôrkýnè
Leatherwork – Ázeryàn, Quârphor
Lichens – Áltôr
Linens – Emélrenè
Marble – Ázeryàn, Dalánya

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 207

A ppendix XV: Ports and Markets of Venârivè

This appendix includes information about the key ports and markets of Venârivè. The port information is focussed on the
commercial ports; § means there is a major additional ‘state’ or ‘military’ yard - details for these are provided at the end of the table.
Market / Port Market Shipwright Guilds Port Fees Cargo Tide
(Regional Map) Mk / Hwk / Bnd Size / ML / CF P/S Pil / Wfg / Reg TW / CT Lat / Long Factor
Ivínia
Beléka (Ivae) 5 / 10% / 2% 20 / 100 / 1.40 M/L 22d / 6f / 90d 12 / 5f 51.8N / 9.5W +9
Cóselin (Ivae) 2 / 8% / 1% 10 / 95 / 1.40 S/S 20d / 2f / 100d 6 / 3f 55.6N / 22.4W +4
Dâgenborg (Ivae) 2 / 7% / 1% 8 / 90 / 1.25 S/S 17d / 1d / 48d 8 / 2f 53.5N / 9.2W +11
Fûhreling (Ivae) 6 / 11% / 2% 25 / 85 / 1.40 L/L 25d / 6f / 90d 12 / 3f 51.3N / 7.4W +9
Hârhakeim (Ivae) ‡ 2 / 16% / 8% 4 / 90 / 1.60 -/S 12d / 1d / 24d 6 / 4f 54.9N / 5.9W NT
Hârling (Ivae) 5 / 12% / 2% 15 / 95 / 1.35 M/L 22d / 5f / 100d 12 / 3f 54.5N / 9.5W +11
Jârehm (Ivae) 5 / 10% / 2% 20 / 90 / 1.30 M/L 25d / 5f / 110d 12 / 3f 51.9N / 4.9W +9
Kóndasgel (Ivae) ‡ 4 / 16% / 8% 6 / 100 / 1.80 -/S 16d / 1d / 30d 8 / 4f 54.6N / 5.6W NT
Lókis (Ivae) 1 / 10% / 3% 8 / 95 / 1.50 S/S 40d / 3d / 200d 6 / 3f 54.2N / 15.6W +6
Molíma (Ivae) 2 / 8% / 2% 3 / 90 / 1.10 -/S 12d / 1d / 20d 4 / 2f 57.2N / 9.5W NT
Pélby (Ivae) 5 / 12% / 2% 24 / 95 / 1.45 M/L 20d / 5f / 90d 12 / 5f 53.8N / 9.9W +11
Pélyn (Ivae) 2 / 7% / 3% 10 / 95 / 1.40 -/- 12d / 1d / 50d 6 / 3f 54.9N / 13.8W +7
Rósby (Ivae) 5 / 9% / 2% 14 / 100 / 1.30 M/M 20d / 3f / 85d 12 / 3f 53.5N / 3.1W +10
Súteling (Ivae) 4 / 9% / 1% 12 / 100 / 1.30 S/M 20d / 3f / 80d 8 / 1d 50.3N / 9.0W +8
Vúlenheim (Ivae) 4 / 7% / 2% 24 / 115 / 1.45 S/M 12d / 1d / 60d 12 / 1d 54.5N / 13.0W +7
Hârbáal
Énpedon (shkn) 4 / 10% / 2% 10 / 90 / 1.25 S/M 20d / 1d / 75d 10 / 3f 47.9N / 9.2W +8
Gelt (shkn) 2 / 8% / 1% 6 / 80 / 1.20 -/S 20d / 1d / 55d 10 / 2f 45.0N / 11.7W +10
Génja (shkn) 4 / 12% / 1% 12 / 90 / 1.25 M/L 21d / 5f / 60d 14 / 3f 49.0N / 7.9W +8
Gósheim (shkn) 2 / 8% / 1% 4 / 90 / 1.35 -/S 20d / 3f / 75d 6 / 2f 49.6N / 7.9W +8
Gúlinheim (shkn) 3 / 10% / 1% 6 / 85 / 1.30 S/S 15d / 3f / 55d 8 / 2f 46.7N / 11.9W +8
Ífanè (shkn) 6 / 11% / 2% 32 / 95 / 1.35 L/L 25d / 5f / 81d 16 / 3f 47.3N / 11.4W +8
Kéreon (shkn) 4 / 10% / 1% 8 / 90 / 1.20 -/S 21d / 1d / 45d 12 / 2f 47.9N / 8.7W +9
Léden (shkn) 4 / 10% / 2% 20 / 90 / 1.30 S/M 20d / 1d / 70d 10 / 2f 44.9N / 9.5W +10
Lyth (shkn) 2 / 7% / 1% 8 / 90 / 1.30 -/S 15d / 3f / 45d 10 / 2f 47.7N / 10.9W +8
Vârkenheim (shkn) 5 / 11% / 2% 24 / 85 / 1.20 M/L 22d / 1d / 74d 12 / 2f 44.6N / 10.6W +10
Zýna (shkn) 2 / 6% / 1% 2 / 70 / 1.20 -/S 14d / 2f / 42d 6 / 2f 45.6N / 9.7W NT
Chélemby
Chélemby (shkn) § 7 / 9% / 2% § 22 / 90 / 1.30 L/L 25d / 7f / 75d 16 / 3f 44.4N / 12.2W +10
Evánekin (shkn) § 5 / 7% / 1% § 6 / 95 / 1.30 M/L 20d / 4f / 65d 10 / 2f 44.3N / 12.0W +10
Kolâdis (shkn) 3 / 8% / 1% 8 / 90 / 1.25 S/S 15d / 4f / 55d 8 / 2f 44.4N / 15.5W +10
Huriséa
Ántol (shkn) 3 / 10% / 1% 4 / 70 / 1.20 -/- 15d / 2f / 50d 8 / 3f 45.9N / 2.4W NT
Beldîra (shkn) 5 / 12% / 2% 6 / 80 / 1.30 M/M 25d / 3f / 65d 12 / 1d 45.9N / 4.7W NT
Déchen (shkn) 3 / 8% / 1% 5 / 70 / 1.20 -/- 16d / 3f / 45d 6 / 3f 45.7N / 3.2W NT
Ékedon (shkn) 3 / 9% / 1% 3 / 75 / 1.20 -/- 16d / 2f / 65d 8 / 2f 46.0N / 4.0W NT
Fîgend (shkn) 2 / 7% / 1% -/-/- -/- -/-/- 6 /3f 47.2N / 5.4W NT
Hélgen (shkn) 1 / 5% / 1% -/-/- -/- 10d / 1f / 25d 6 / 2f 46.4N / 4.4W NT
Ogéned (shkn) 1 / 6% / 1% 2 / 75 / 1.20 -/- -/-/- 6 / 3f 45.0N / 5.0W NT
Pónel (shkn) 3 / 8% / 1% 2 / 70 /1.20 -/S 15d / 3f / 60d 6 / 2f 45.8N / 3.8W NT
Únten (shkn) 1 / 5% / 1% -/-/- -/- 10d / 2f / 25d 6 / 2f 47.8N / 4.1W NT
Quârphor and Áltôr
Kvârfent (shkn) 4 / 9% / 2% 6 / 80 / 1.00 S/S 16d / 3f / 50d 10 / 2f 45.8N / 0.6W NT
Orlét (qphr) 4 / 8% / 2% 10 / 80 / 1.00 S/S 17d / 3f / 48d 11 / 2f 48.3N / 4.3E NT
Vâben (qphr) 4 / 8% / 1% 11 / 80 / 0.95 -/- 16d / 3f / 52d 8 / 2f 47.0N / 9.2E NT
Távhon (qphr) 3 / 7%/ 1% -/-/- -/- -/-/- 6 / 2f 44.3N / 3.1E NT

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

208 Venârivè
Market / Port Market Shipwright Guilds Port Fees Cargo Tide
(Regional Map) Mk / Hwk / Bnd Size / ML / CF P/S Pil / Wfg / Reg TW / CT Lat / Long Factor
Ékenon (qphr) 5 / 9% / 2% 12 / 85 / 1.00 S/S 17d / 2f / 50d 12 / 2f 45.0N / 8.7E NT
Govágor (qphr) 3 / 6% / 1% 5 / 75 / 1.00 -/- 12d / 2f / 30d 8 / 2f 48.4N / 19.4E NT
Amlácht (altr) 5 / 9% / 3% 13 / 85 / 1.20 M/M 20d / 4f / 50d 12 / 2f 51.0N / 19.1E +5
Lýbath (mngw) 3 / 8% / 1% 5 / 90 / 1.00 S/S 16d / 2f / 35d 8 / 2f 53.8N / 38.0E NT
Reksýna
Nànrenýka (qphr) 3 / 8% / 1% 6 / 80 / 1.05 S/S 12d / 4f / 45d 10 / 2f 46.4N / 19.6E NT
Sùlýris (qphr) 3 / 7% / 1% 4 / 75 / 0.95 -/S 10d / 3f / 45d 6 / 2f 44.7N / 16.0E NT
Prelýnè (rksy) 5 / 8% / 1% 8 / 80 / 1.00 S/S 14d / 3f / 42d 8 / 2f 47.0N / 24.3E NT
Zentîres (rksy) 3 / 7% / 1% 4 / 80 / 1.00 -/S 12d / 3f / 40d 6 / 2f 48.4N / 32.7E NT
Ylúma (rksy) 3 / 9% / 2% 4 / 75 / 1.10 -/S 12d / 2f / 45d 6 / 2f 46.5N / 42.7E NT
Horóka (rksy) 4 / 7% / 1% 8 / 85 / 1.05 S/S 13d / 3f / 46d 8 / 2f 42.0N / 32.6E NT
Hârn
Aléath (Hârn) 3 / 10% / 2% 14 / 105 / 1.50 M/M 35d / 1d / 50d 10 / 5f 42.3N / 32.9W +3
Ázadmêre (Hârn) 4 / 10% / 3% 10 / 90 / 1.25 S/S 10d / - / 20d 6 / 4f 46.8N / 25.1W NT
Bûrzýn (Hârn) 3 / 12% / 3% 3 / 65 / 1.25 S/S 12d / 3f / 20d 6 / 1d 43.4N / 24.7W NT
Chérafîr (Hârn) 6 / 15% / 3% 8 / 75 / 1.35 L/L 50d / 2d / 100d 14 / 6f 40.5N / 20.9W +1
Côranan (Hârn) 4 / 9% / 2% 14 / 65 / 1.30 M/L 25d / 2f / 30d 10 / 5f 43.6N / 33.4W NT
Élshavel (Hârn) 1 / 25% / 7% 9 / 115 / 2.00 S/- 400d / 9d / * 6 / 3f 43.7N / 28.2W NT
Géldehèim (Hârn) 3 / 9% / 2% 9 / 120 / 1.50 -/S variable / 50d 12 / 1d 48.7N / 33.3W +4
Golótha (Hârn) 4 / 5% / 1% 3 / 90 / 1.50 L/L 40d / 1d / 40d 12 / 3f 43.9N / 35.0W +4
Shîrán (Hârn) 3 /10% / 2% 5 / 70 / 1.30 S/S 30d / 2f / 25d 10 / 1d 44.4N / 32.0W NT
Tashál (Hârn) 5 / 10% / 2% 3 / 80 / 1.30 -/- 15d / 3f / 25d 8 / 3f 45.4N / 27.4W NT
Thay (Hârn) 4 / 11% / 9% 10 / 80 / 1.35 M/M 45d / 1d / 70d 14 / 5f 43.4N / 23.0W +1
Úlfshafen (Hârn) 2 / 20% / 10% 9 / 115 / 1.75 S/M 100d / 4d / * 8 / 3f 43.8N / 26.7W +3
Emélrenè
Âlwin (trzn) 5 / 10% / 1% 16 / 90 / 1.40 S/M 24d / 1d / 75d 14 / 3f 38.6N / 17.3W +1
Áregan (trzn) 4 / 10% / 1% 6 / 80 / 1.30 S/S 21d / 5f / 72d 14 / 3f 37.8N / 17.4W NT
Beréma (trzn) § 7 / 12% / 2% § 18 / 85 / 1.45 M/L 24d / 6f / 84d 16 / 1d 37.7N / 16.4W NT
Déserid (trzn) 4 / 10% / 1% 5 / 75 / 1.25 -/S 20d / 1d / 50d 10 / 3f 40.4N / 16.1W +1
Malád (trzn) 4 / 10% / 1% 16 / 95 / 1.50 S/M 24d / 1d / 75d 14 / 2f 38.0N / 18.4W +0
Máris (trzn) 4 / 8% / 1% 9 / 90 / 1.45 S/S 18d / 5f / 75d 8 / 2f 39.8N / 18.7W +0
Máxîr (trzn) 4 / 10% / 2% 4 / 75 / 1.30 S/S 15d / 6f / 60d 12 / 2f 39.7N / 17.6W NT
Ráleth (trzn) 4 / 9% / 1% 8 / 75 / 1.30 S/S 15d / 1d / 48d 10 / 2f 39.3N / 16.6W NT
Palíthanè
Ántivel (trzn) 5 / 10% / 1% 12 / 75 / 1.35 S/M 21d / 1d / 54d 8 / 3f 35.2N / 14.9W NT
Cábra (trzn) 4 / 10% / 2% 14 / 95 / 1.30 S/M 21d / 5f / 66d 12 / 3f 35.7N / 16.0W +0
Degáu (trzn) 4 / 10% / 1% 12 / 85 / 1.40 S/M 21d / 5f / 60d 12 / 3f 34.3N / 12.7W +0
Galishénes (trzn) 5 / 10% / 1% 6 / 90 / 1.30 S/S 12d / 6f / 42d 14 / 2f 37.5N / 11.7W NT
Hárigol (trzn) 4 / 10% / 2% 13 / 80 / 1.35 S/M 21d / 1d / 60d 12 / 2f 34.7N / 13.8W +1
Kirisónè (trzn) 4 / 10% / 2% 6 / 75 / 1.30 S/S 18d / 5f / 66d 12 / 2f 36.7N / 13.3W NT
Leshónes (trzn) 5 / 10% / 2% 12 / 80 / 1.30 S/M 21d / 6f / 51d 14 / 3f 35.3N / 14.5W NT
Méngovik (trzn) 6 / 11% / 2% 33 / 85 / 1.45 M/L 24d / 1d / 84d 16 / 6f 34.5N / 14.7W +1
Párahal (trzn) 6 / 10% / 2% 30 / 90 / 1.45 M/L 24d / 1d / 84d 16 / 6f 36.2N / 16.5W +0
Sándris (trzn) 3 / 9% / 1% 6 / 80 / 1.35 S/S 15d / 5f / 51d 12 / 3f 35.7N / 14.4W NT
Shôrkýnè
Antiómè (shkn) 4 / 10% / 1% 8 / 70 / 1.30 S/M 20d / 6f / 80d 14 / 5f 40.8N / 6.4W NT
Eilýria (shkn) 7 / 11% / 2% 20 / 90 / 1.35 L/L 22d / 5f / 80d 16 / 1d 41.5N / 9.6W +11
Énselet (shkn) 6 / 12% / 2% 8 / 70 / 1.25 S/S 21d / 1d / 60d 12 / 3f 41.3N / 5.3W NT
Èshapél (shkn) 6 / 12% / 2% 12 / 90 / 1.25 L/L 22d / 6f / 90d 16 / 3f 40.7N / 16.1W +0
Éslon (shkn) 5 / 10% / 1% 11 / 85 / 1.25 M/M 24d / 1d / 80d 12 / 3f 43.0N / 7.1W +10
Feshímes (shkn) 5 / 11% / 2% 8 / 75 / 1.20 S/M 18d / 3f / 65d 10 / 2f 40.8N / 8.5W NT
Hârbraén (shkn) 5 / 10% / 2% 6 / 80 / 1.25 S/M 20d / 2f / 50d 8 / 5f 41.9N / 3.4W NT
Jándôr (shkn) 5 / 11% / 2% 6 / 85 / 1.25 S/S 16d / 6f / 40d 14 / 3f 40.8N / 1.8W NT
Kâremus (shkn) 5 / 11% / 2% 15 / 80 / 1.25 L/L 20d / 2d / 50d 14 / 3f 42.1N / 15.6W +11

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 209
Market / Port Market Shipwright Guilds Port Fees Cargo Tide
(Regional Map) Mk / Hwk / Bnd Size / ML / CF P/S Pil / Wfg / Reg TW / CT Lat / Long Factor
Kolârè (shkn) 4 / 11% / 1% 12 / 75 / 1.25 S/S 20d / 1d / 50d 10 / 3f 42.1N / 15.6W +11
Logínes (trzn) 3 / 10% / 1% 5 / 80 / 1.25 -/- 15d / 6f / 30d 14 / 2f 39.7N / 7.4W NT
Móntevel (trzn) 6 / 11% / 1% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 39.7N / 10.9W -
Netéla (shkn) 4 / 10% / 1% 7 / 75 / 1.25 -/S 20d / 3f / 70d 10 / 3f 41.6N / 13.0W NT
Quârelin (shkn) 5 / 10% / 1% 6 / 75 / 1.25 S/M 22d / 1d / 78d 12 / 3f 40.7N / 11.4W NT
Sâbin (trzn) 3 / 10% / 2% 4 / 70 / 1.25 S/S 21d / 1d / 42d 12 / 3f 39.5N / 5.9W NT
Sagôra (shkn) 5 / 10% / 2% 12 / 85 / 1.25 L/L 20d / 1d / 75d 16 / 1d 41.4N / 10.4W +11
Tîrgólis (shkn) 4 / 10% / 1% 8 / 85 / 1.25 S/M 19d / 1d / 70d 10 / 3f 44.3N / 11.0W NT
Trepûra (shkn) 1 / 10% / 1% 18 / 95 / 1.40 L/M 20d / 2f / 85d 8 / 2f 43.8N / 10.7W +10
Tûresgal (shkn) 5 / 10% / 2% 14 / 90 / 1.25 M/M 22d / 3f / 80d 10 / 3f 42.2N / 13.6W +11
Vádone (shkn) 2 / 6% / 1% 2 / 70 / 1.20 -/- 15d / 3f / 40d 8 / 2f 40.6N / 9.2W NT
Tríerzòn
Àreshómes (trzn) 5 / 12% / 2% 12 / 80 / 1.35 S/M 21d / 5f / 48d 16 / 1d 33.3N / 9.8W NT
Ástirel (trzn) 3 / 10% / 1% 18 / 80 / 1.30 S/S 21d / 1d / 51d 10 / 2f 33.4N / 11.9W +0
Béledâr (trzn) 4 / 10% / 1% 10 / 75 / 1.30 S/S 21d / 1d / 30d 12 / 3f 36.2N / 8.4W NT
Chedílo (trzn) 5 / 10% / 1% 28 / 85 / 1.35 M/L 21d / 6f / 48d 14 / 1d 31.5N / 8.5W +11
Chenás (trzn) 4 / 10% / 1% 12 / 70 / 1.30 S/M 21d / 5f / 51d 12 / 3f 32.5N / 3.9W +0
Dárimûr (trzn) 4 / 10% / 1% 6 / 75 / 1.30 S/S 21d / 5f / 36d 14 / 3f 37.2N / 5.3W NT
Dârlon (trzn) 5 / 10% / 1% 16 / 80 / 1.35 M/M 21d / 6f / 75d 14 / 2f 32.7N / 7.5W +0
Dârshen (trzn) 5 / 10% / 2% 31 / 90 / 1.35 M/L 21d / 5f / 51d 14 / 2f 34.4N / 11.2W +1
Dovârium (trzn) 5 / 10% / 1% 22 / 75 / 1.35 M/L 24d / 5f / 72d 16 / 3f 31.6N / 4.1W +0
Elédiro (trzn) 4 / 10% / 2% 18 / 85 / 1.35 M/M 21d / 6f / 80d 12 / 2f 33.2N / 3.3W +0
Engaritánè (trzn) 5 / 10% / 1% 6 / 75 / 1.25 S/S 21d / 5f / 42d 14 / 2f 38.2N / 10.7W NT
Fálorens (trzn) 5 / 10% / 1% 5 / 70 / 1.30 S/S 21d / 5f / 36d 14 / 2f 37.7N / 2.8W NT
Gárlan (trzn) 6 / 10% / 2% 24 / 85 / 1.30 S/M 21d / 6f / 48d 14 / 3f 34.4N / 6.0W NT
Gébrond (trzn) 4 / 10% / 2% 24 / 80 / 1.35 M/M 21d / 1d / 60d 14 / 2f 34.7N / 3.4W +0
Gelâmo (trzn) 6 / 12% / 1% 21 / 85 / 1.30 M/M 24d / 5f / 66d 14 / 2f 34.6N / 8.4W NT
Hábala (trzn) 6 / 11% / 2% 24 / 85 / 1.35 M/L 24d / 1d / 51d 14 / 2f 33.1N / 7.2W +0
Halesómè (trzn) 2 / 10% / 1% 6 / 70 / 1.30 -/- 18d / 5f / 42d 12 / 3f 35.5N / 9.4W NT
Hôraga (trzn) 4 / 10% / 2% 10 / 70 / 1.30 -/- 21d / 5f / 48d 10 / 2f 32.9N / 8.1W +1
Ílbris (trzn) 4 / 10% / 2% 10 / 80 / 1.30 S/M 21d / 1d / 51d 12 / 2f 37.1N / 8.6W NT
Janôra (trzn) § 8 / 12% / 1% § 41 / 90 / 1.45 L/L 27d / 6f / 66d 16 / 3f 33.8N / 6.1W +1
Kanóga (trzn) 6 / 11% / 2% 32 / 85 / 1.35 M/L 21d / 1d / 60d 14 / 2f 33.4N / 6.3W +1
Képrel (trzn) 5 / 10% / 1% 16 / 85 / 1.30 M/L 21d / 5f / 51d 14 / 2f 30.8N / 5.0W +0
Kirgáras (trzn) 5 / 11% / 2% 16 / 90 / 1.35 M/L 24d / 6f / 72d 16 / 1d 31.0N / 13.2W +10
Kôrsumis (trzn) 3 / 10% / 1% 8 / 70 / 1.30 S/S 21d / 1d / 48d 10 / 3f 33.3N / 3.9W NT
Málagos (trzn) 4 / 10% / 1% 14 / 75 / 1.30 S/S 21d / 6f / 42d 12 / 3f 35.9N / 7.4W NT
Málmen (trzn) 4 / 11% / 2% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 35.0N / 6.6W NT
Mánkon (trzn) 5 / 11% / 2% 18 / 85 / 1.35 S/M 21d / 1d / 51d 16 / 2f 35.0N / 5.6W NT
Megráin (trzn) 5 / 10% / 2% 31 / 95 / 1.30 M/L 24d / 1d / 60d 14 / 3f 31.8N / 5.6W +0
Melesúma (trzn) 5 / 11% / 2% 12 / 80 / 1.30 S/M 21d / 6f / 42d 16 / 3f 37.2N / 2.9W NT
Mepâra (trzn) 4 / 10% / 2% 17 / 85 / 1.35 M/M 21d / 1d / 60d 14 / 3f 32.7N / 13.1W +0
Mûrshel (trzn) 6 / 10% / 1% 28 / 85 / 1.30 M/L 21d / 6f / 51d 16 / 2f 31.3N / 12.1W +11
Neshéles (trzn) 4 / 7% / 1% 13 / 80 / 1.35 S/M 21d / 1d / 72d 6 / 2f 31.8N / 6.3W +0
Ojárion (trzn) 3 / 10% / 1% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 34.6N / 5.1W -
Párebîr (trzn) 5 / 10% / 1% 22 / 80 / 1.30 M/M 21d / 5f / 48d 14 / 3f 31.6N / 5.1W NT
Pélina (trzn) 4 / 10% / 1% 19 / 80 / 1.30 S/M 21d / 1d / 48d 14 / 2f 31.9N / 10.3W +11
Penétha (trzn) 4 / 10% / 2% 7 / 80 / 1.30 S/S 18d / 5f / 42d 12 / 2f 34.2N / 9.8W NT
Pêrna (trzn) 6 / 11% / 2% 16 / 75 / 1.30 S/M 21d / 1d / 42d 14 / 2f 35.9N / 5.4W NT
Quâlnda (trzn) 4 / 10% / 2% 10 / 70 / 1.30 S/S 21d / 1d / 36d 14 / 3f 37.7N / 5.4W NT
Rigêros (trzn) 6 / 10% / 2% 21 / 85 / 1.35 L/L 24d / 6f / 90d 16 / 3f 31.2N / 4.9W +0
Rindîro (trzn) 6 / 12% / 2% 36 / 90 / 1.35 M/L 24d / 5f / 60d 16 / 3f 33.6N / 6.6W +1
Rizúma (trzn) 4 / 10% / 1% 21 / 80 / 1.35 S/M 21d / 1d / 42d 12 / 3f 31.9N / 9.4W +11

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

210 Venârivè
Market / Port Market Shipwright Guilds Port Fees Cargo Tide
(Regional Map) Mk / Hwk / Bnd Size / ML / CF P/S Pil / Wfg / Reg TW / CT Lat / Long Factor
Tain (trzn) 5 / 10% / 2% 10 / 70 / 1.30 S/M 21d / 1d / 48d 14 / 3f 35.7N / 6.6W NT
Tashónès (trzn) 5 / 11% / 2% 20 / 85 / 1.30 M/L 21d / 6f / 54d 16 / 3f 33.4N / 2.3W +1
Tengéla (trzn) 6 / 10% / 1% 10 / 75 / 1.35 S/M 21d / 6f / 51d 16 / 3f 32.1N / 4.7W NT
Ubárian (trzn) 7 / 13% / 3% 34 / 75 / 1.40 S/M 24d / 6f / 54d 16 / 1d 35.8N / 5.9W NT
Védin (trzn) 4 / 11% / 2% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 34.3N / 8.8W -
Vegúsa (trzn) 5 / 10% / 2% 10 / 70 / 1.25 S/S 21d / 1d / 48d 14 / 2f 37.1N / 9.8W NT
Vershémè (trzn) 4 / 10% / 2% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 35.4N / 7.5W -
Wáleden (trzn) 5 / 10% / 1% 8 / 85 / 1.30 S/S 14d / 5f / 45d 12 / 2f 37.6N / 11.6W NT
Târkain
Târkáin (trzn) 6 / 8% / 1 24 / 95 / 1.45 M/L 21d / 5f / 75d 16 / 2f 31.0N / 16.3W +10
Ázeryàn
Ailét (azns) 7 / 11% / 2% 36 / 90 / 1.45 M/L 24d / 5f / 80d 14 / 3f 28.2N / 11.4E NT
Ágôrat (azns) 4 / 10% / 1% 12 / 85 / 1.25 S/S 21d / 5f / 80d 10 / 2f 24.0N / 5.3E +5
Ázahuris (aznn) 4 / 12% / 2% 9 / 70 / 1.10 S/S 28d / 6f / 85d 8 / 3f 30.5N / 2.8E +3
Ázaras (aznn) 5 / 12% / 2% 12 / 85 / 1.40 M/M 22d / 5f / 80d 14 / 4f 35.2N / 11.4E NT
Báshôr (azns) 4 / 10% / 2% 16 / 90 / 1.30 S/M 22d / 5f / 80d 10 / 3f 22.5N / 7.6E +4
Berónè (trzn) 7 / 12% / 2% 30 / 70 / 1.30 M/L 24d / 5f / 96d 16 / 1d 34.3N / 3.0W +1
Chóam (aznn) 7 / 10% / 2% 16 / 85 / 1.10 S/S 22d / 4f / 65d 12 / 3f 37.6N / 11.8E NT
Dúma (aznn) 5 / 11% / 1% 14 / 90 / 1.40 M/M 23d / 4f / 70d 14 / 3f 37.1N / 5.7E NT
Énaleth (azns) 4 / 8% / 1% 24 / 95 / 1.40 M/M 24d / 5f / 75d 14 / 3f 25.8N / 8.8E NT
Énjârlen (azns) 4 / 9% / 1% 16 / 90 / 1.30 S/S 21d / 5f / 65d 10 / 3f 29.1N / 7.8E NT
Falagósin (aznn) 5 / 9% / 1% 16 / 85 / 1.30 S/M 21d / 5f / 75d 12 / 3f 36.5N / 17.9E NT
Féslium (aznn) 6 / 11% / 2% 18 / 85 / 1.30 S/M 24d / 5f / 80d 10 / 3f 38.0N / 15.0E NT
Gedálpria (aznn) 6 / 12% / 25 24 / 90 / 1.40 L/L 30d / 6f / 85d 12 / 3f 32.6N / 13.0E NT
Gôrium (trzn) 4 / 10% / 1% 8 / 75 / 1.25 S/S 21d / 5f / 84d 10 / 3f 35.4N / 2.6W NT
Gótha (gthm) 3 / 8% / 1% 9 / 70 / 1.10 S/S 16d / 4f / 40d 8 / 3f 32.2N / 23.7E +10
Hébos (aznn) 8 / 12% / 2% 110 / 95 / 1.50 L/L 32d / 8f / 100d 20 / 4f 31.3N / 14.7E +7
Iésua (aznn) 4 / 8% / 1% 12 / 80 / 1.20 S/S 22d / 4f / 65d 10 / 3f 32.2N / 17.6E +8
Jándîr (azns) 6 / 13% / 2% 68 / 100 / 1.50 L/L 30d / 6f / 90d 14 / 3f 28.0N / 14.0E +6
Kesâra (aznn) 5 / 10% / 1% 10 / 80 / 1.25 M/M 22d / 5f / 70d 12 / 3f 36.6N / 0.9E NT
Kéthano (trzn) 5 / 11% / 2% 18 / 80 / 1.35 M/L 24d / 5f / 90d 14 / 3f 34.7N / 1.6W +1
Kiléma (aznn) § 6 / 14% / 2% § 70 / 95 / 1.50 L/L 28d / 6f / 90d 16 / 3f 32.7N / 16.0E +9
Kîrgan (aznn) 5 / 10% / 1% 8 / 75 / 1.20 S/M 21d / 5f / 60d 10 / 2f 33.8N / 7.3E NT
Lórimæ (trzn) 6 / 11% / 2% 12 / 85 / 1.30 S/M 21d / 5f / 80d 14 / 3f 34.1N / 2.5W +1
Lótra (aznn) 6 / 11% / 2% 16 / 80 / 1.20 S/M 24d / 5f / 75d 10 / 3f 31.7N / 7.1E NT
Lymm (aznn) 6 / 10% / 2% 12 / 80 / 1.10 S/M 22d / 5f / 80d 10 / 3f 36.4N / 9.3E NT
Lysâra (azns) 7 / 14% / 2% 20 / 90 / 1.40 S/S 24d / 8f / 80d 14 / 4f 27.4N / 3.3E NT
Meókolis (aznn) 9 / 12% / 2% 48 / 90 / 1.40 L/L 25d / 8f / 80d 20 / 3f 34.5N / 11.1E NT
Mîremal (aznn) 6 / 12% / 2% 42 / 95 / 1.25 M/L 24d / 5f / 80d 12 / 3f 32.2N / 11.1E NT
Misóna (azns) 7 / 12% / 2% 66 / 100 / 1.50 L/L 32d / 8f / 100d 18 / 4f 29.5N / 14.9E +7
Mohm (azns) 5 / 11% / 1% 10 / 80 / 1.25 M/M 24d / 5f / 72d 12 / 3f 29.7N / 12.5E NT
Ómrium (aznn) 6 / 12% / 2% 72 / 95 / 1.45 L/L 28d / 6f / 90d 16 / 3f 35.3N / 0.1E +2
Ónen (azns) 4 / 9% / 1% 14 / 85 / 1.15 S/S 24d / 5f / 72d 10 / 3f 24.7N / 10.0E +4
Pánis (azns) 4 / 10% / 2% 24 / 90 / 1.30 M/M 30d / 6f / 85d 14 / 4f 26.2N / 3.4E +5
Pòrosúa (aznn) 6 / 12% / 2% 24 / 90 / 1.45 L/L 26d / 5f / 80d 14 / 3f 39.7N / 16.2E NT
Púrimal (azns) 8 / 12% / 2% 50 / 90 / 1.40 L/L 30d / 6f / 90d 18 / 4f 23.2N / 6.7E +4
Quârmil (azns) § 6 / 14% / 2% § 55 / 95 / 1.50 L/L 30d / 6f / 85d 16 / 3f 21.3N / 11.3E +3
Reshâna (aznn) 4 / 10% / 2% 18 / 85 / 1.30 S/S 22d / 5f / 80d 8 / 3f 35.5N / 14.6E NT
Sános (azns) § 6 / 14% / 2% § 45 / 100 / 1.50 L/L 30d / 6f / 85d 16 / 3f 24.3N / 13.4E +4
Sháras (azns) 4 / 9% / 1% 20 / 95 / 1.40 M/M 24d / 6f / 72d 12 / 3f 27.8N / 12.2E +6
Shomîro (aznn) 6 / 12% / 2% 24 / 80 / 1.20 M/M 24d / 6f / 72d 12 / 3f 30.1N / 9.9E NT
Shonjîris (azns) 5 / 12% / 2% 12 / 90 / 1.30 M/M 24d / 6f / 72d 14 / 3f 27.3N / 8.8E NT
Ûrden (azns) 5 / 9% / 1% 24 / 95 / 1.40 L/L 28d / 6f / 85d 16 / 4f 28.9N / 14.4E NT
Válen (aznn) 4 / 10% / 2% 18 / 85 / 1.10 S/S 21d / 5f / 65d 10 / 2f 32.6N / 1.6E +3

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 211
Market / Port Market Shipwright Guilds Port Fees Cargo Tide
(Regional Map) Mk / Hwk / Bnd Size / ML / CF P/S Pil / Wfg / Reg TW / CT Lat / Long Factor
Gôris
Gôris (azns) 6 / 8% / 1% 42 / 100 / 1.35 L/L 22d / 4f / 65d 16 / 3f 21.0N / 5.1E +5
Lánkor
Lankôrium (qphr) 5 / 10% / 1% 18 / 90 / 1.35 S/M 24d / 6f / 64d 10 / 4f 40.8N / 0.9E NT
Dálbadîr (qphr) 4 / 10% / 2% 10 / 85 / 1.25 -/S 18d / 4f / 45d 8 / 4f 42.1N / 2.0E NT
Ûmélria
Baráth (gthm) 4 / 10% / 2% 14 / 85 / 1.30 S/M 20d / 5f / 55d 10 / 3f 36.7N / 28.9E +0
Ekýnè (rksy) 3 / 10% / 1% -/-/- S/- 12d / 3f / 40d 8 / 2f 41.2N / 34.9E NT
Fêgon (gthm) 5 / 11% / 2% 16 / 80 / 1.30 S/L 21d / 5f / 60d 12 / 3f 38.5N / 34.4E NT
Gêlon (gthm) 4 / 10% / 1% 4 / 80 / 1.10 S/S 16d / 4f / 40d 11 / 3f 36.5N / 33.4E NT
Genôro (gthm) 5 / 10% / 2% 20 / 75 / 1.30 M/L 22d / 5f / 65d 14 / 3f 34.6N / 29.3E +0
Lekûria (gthm) § 8 / 12% / 2% § 60 / 95 / 1.45 L/L 30d / 6f / 80d 18 / 4f 37.5N / 31.8E +2
Pârthias (gthm) 5 / 11% / 2% 16 / 85 / 1.35 S/L 22d / 5f / 65d 12 / 3f 33.5N / 34.3E NT
Rýdaz (gthm) 4 / 10% / 2% 32 / 80 / 1.30 S/M 20d / 5f / 55d 11 / 3f 34.3N / 31.2E NT
Êrdar (Umlr) ‡ 5 / 12% / 4% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 38.0N / 44.5E NT
Karéjia
Ájygàl (krja) 6 / 10% / 2% 70 / 85 / 1.30 L/L 23d / 5f / 65d 14 / 3f 26.4N / 29.4E +2
Arkéth (krja) 4 / 10% / 2% 18 / 90 / 1.30 M/L 20d / 4f / 55d 12 / 3f 29.8N / 20.2E +8
Dúrien (krja) 6 / 11% / 2% 24 / 85 / 1.25 L/L 23d / 5f / 65d 15 / 3f 21.9N / 29.3E NT
Tázach (gthm) 5 / 10% / 2% 16 / 90 / 1.30 L/L 21d / 5f / 65d 14 / 3f 34.7N / 26.3E +11
Gílech (krja) 5 / 12% / 3% 12 / 85 / 1.40 M/M 22d / 6f / 65d 14 / 3f 20.3N / 30.5E NT
Helás (azns) 7 / 11% / 2% 45 / 95 / 1.45 L/L 24d / 5f / 75d 16 / 3f 26.3N / 26.7E +6
Hóritar (krja) 6 / 11% / 2% 95 / 80 / 1.35 L/L 23d / 6f / 70d 14 / 3f 23.7N / 21.3E +4
Ìchényah (gthm) 6 / 11% / 2% 34 / 90 / 1.40 L/L 23d / 5f / 65d 15 / 3f 26.7N / 28.7E +0
Kólomîr (krja) 5 / 10% / 2% 12 / 85 / 1.30 M/M 21d / 5f / 60d 14 / 3f 27.2N / 32.3E NT
Livélis (krja) § 9 / 12% / 2% § 95 / 95 / 1.50 L/L 30d / 6f / 85d 24 / 4f 23.3N / 26.7E +3
Nárolis (krja) § 7 / 12% / 2% § 60 / 95 / 1.35 L/L 23d / 6f / 80d 14 / 3f 21.6N / 21.6E +4
Phanósia (krja) 8 / 12% / 2% 65 / 90 / 1.45 L/L 27d / 6f / 65d 18 / 4f 27.0N / 18.7E +6
Rykál (krja) 6 / 11% / 2% 32 / 97 / 1.50 L/L 23d / 5f / 65d 14 / 3f 21.4N / 17.9E +3
Shélon (krja) 7 / 11% / 2% 60 / 95 / 1.45 L/L 24d / 5f / 80d 16 / 3f 22.6N / 24.6E +4
Hácherdad
Hácherdad (hach) 8 / 12% / 2% 12 / 90 / 1.30 S/M 25d / 7f / 78d 16 / 3f 21.9N / 33.9E NT
Kûladhur (krja) 3 / 6% / 1% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 27.8N / 33.9E -
Ochâra (hach) 4 / 7% / 1% 8 / 85 / 1.20 -/S 21d / 5f / 65d 8 / 2f 26.2N / 33.8E NT
Pôrlomur (hach) 3 / 5% / 1% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 25.6N / 34.2E -
Karelâr (hach) 4 / 5% / 1% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 24.2N / 35.0E -
Èmachédâr (hach) 5 / 5% / 1% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 25.4N / 36.8E -
Nûrshera (hach) 4 / 5% / 1% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 24.6N / 38.1E -
Mârshara (hach) 5 / 6% / 1% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 23.7N / 36.6E -
Loresâra (hach) 4 / 5% / 1% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 23.1N / 35.4E -
Dalkésh
Ábnalhâr (dalk) 2 / 8% / 2% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 11.6N / 28.0E -
Amârla (pech) 3 / 7% / 2% 14 / 75 / 1.30 -/S 14d / 3f / 40d 8 / 2f 8.3N / 29.2E NT
Anésha (dalk) 4 / 8% / 2% 12 / 80 / 1.30 S/M 16d / 4f / 40d 12 / 3f 18.6N / 27.3E NT
Anramúsha (dalk) 4 / 7% / 2% 18 / 85 / 1.35 S/S 18d / 4f / 45d 10 / 3f 10.6N / 24.1E NT
Áshengar (chog) 5 / 10% / 2% 24 / 95 / 1.40 M/L 24d / 5f / 60d 18 / 4f 7.3N / 34.2E NT
Béshârkhed (dalk) 3 / 7% / 2% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 12.9N / 24.7E -
Chenósolis (dalk) § 6 / 12% / 2% § 34 / 100 / 1.40 L/L 24d / 6f / 64d 16 / 4f 15.1N / 23.5E +5
Dhârkal (dalk) 4 / 7% / 2% 16 / 85 / 1.10 S/S 16d / 4f / 40d 10 / 3f 11.4N / 23.9E NT
Gálamonìa (dalk) 6 / 11% / 2% 36 / 95 / 1.25 M/L 22d / 5f / 65d 16 / 4f 14.3N / 17.4E +2
Gôrluk (tvra) 3 / 8% / 2% 8 / 80 / 1.15 S/S 16d / 4f / 40d 7 / 2f 7.4N / 14.7E +4
Háshela (pech) 4 / 7% / 2% 10 / 80 / 1.05 -/M 14d / 3f / 40d 10 / 3f 9.7N / 23.3E NT
Hepénolis (dalk) § 7 / 12% / 2% § 42 / 95 / 1.40 L/L 25d / 7f / 75d 20 / 4f 17.6N / 16.3E +2

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

212 Venârivè
Market / Port Market Shipwright Guilds Port Fees Cargo Tide
(Regional Map) Mk / Hwk / Bnd Size / ML / CF P/S Pil / Wfg / Reg TW / CT Lat / Long Factor
Kádhan (dalk) 4 / 9% / 2% 22 / 95 / 1.30 S/M 16d / 6f / 45d 10 / 3f 10.4N / 23.4E NT
Kárela (besh) 6 / 12% / 2% 24 / 98 / 1.35 S/M 18d / 6f / 50d 16 / 4f 11.3N / 31.5E NT
Mánquideh (dalk) 9 / 12% / 2% 45 / 105 / 1.40 L/L 25d / 7f / 75d 28 / 4f 11.5N / 25.3E NT
Nátha (dalk) § 8 / 12% / 2% § 95 / 95 / 1.40 L/L 24d / 5f / 75d 24 / 4f 11.6N / 22.1E +5
Onrísha (dalk) 5 / 10% / 2% 28 / 85 / 1.35 S/M 18d / 6f / 50d 14 / 3f 10.5N / 27.2E NT
Pélona (dalk) 5 / 10% / 2% 44 / 85 / 1.40 M/L 22d / 5f / 65d 14 / 3f 17.4N / 24.6E +5
Péshet (pech) 4 / 7% / 2% 12 / 75 / 1.05 -/S 14d / 3f / 40d 10 / 2f 7.6N / 22.2E NT
Shalârem (dalk) 3 / 7% / 2% 10 / 85 / 1.10 S/S 16d / 6f / 45d 7 / 2f 10.8N / 16.9E +3
Zerúla (dalk) § 6 / 10% / 2% § 36 / 95 / 1.35 L/L 50d / 8f / 50d 14 / 4f 12.4N / 19.8E +4
Mafán and Chogôro
Ámvârelâr (pech) 4 / 11% / 2% 14 / 70 / 1.15 S/M 18d / 6f / 50d 10 / 3f 2.9N / 25.3E NT
Chifâr (besh) 6 / 12% / 1% 56 / 90 / 1.40 L/L 30d / 6f / 85d 16 / 4f 12.6N / 44.3E +1
Delúma (chog) 6 / 12% / 1% 70 / 95 / 1.45 L/L 32d / 8f / 100d 24 / 4f 1.0N / 33.4E +3
Elúmælèn (chog) 5 / 11% / 1% 48 / 85 / 1.35 M/L 24d / 6f / 72d 16 / 3f 3.0N / 34.1E +3
Jányalè (pech) 6 / 11% / 2% 24 / 85 / 1.40 M/L 28d / 6f / 85d 16 / 2f 2.7N / 29.0E +4
Jángelôr (chog) 6 / 12% / 1% 85 / 100 / 1.50 L/L 28d / 8f / 80d 24 / 4f 2.0N / 42.6E +1
Jenârio (chog) 6 / 12% / 2% 24 / 90 / 1.40 S/L 24d / 6f / 64d 24 / 4f 7.3N / 39.7E NT
Kolanôrako (chog) 7 / 14% / 2% 85 / 97 / 1.40 L/L 30d / 8f / 85d 24 / 4f 3.3N / 38.9E +2
Mokôra (chog) 9 / 12% / 1% 160 / 110 / 1.50 L/L 32d / 8f / 110d 30 / 4f 9.7N / 43.7E +0
Sérianè (pech) 7 / 12% / 1% 100 / 110 / 1.50 L/L 30d / 8f / 85d 30 / 4f 1.0N / 26.3E +5
Sulôrèkámele (chog) 4 / 11% / 1% 95 / 95 / 1.40 L/L 30d / 8f / 85d 24 / 4f 2.2N / 37.3E +2
Suntosheláshè (pech) 5 / 12% / 1% 56 / 90 / 1.40 M/L 28d / 6f / 85d 18 / 4f 0.3N / 28.3E +4
Péchalâr and Tuvâra
Achémga (pech) 3 / 5% / - 5 / 65 / 1.05 -/- n/a 6 / 2f 5.3N / 21.4E NT
Sogôranélè (pech) 5 / 12% / 2% 14 / 75 / 1.10 S/S 16d / 6f / 45d 8 / 3f 1.5N / 19.5E NT
Chékhralè (tvra) 3 / 6% / - 8 / 70 / 1.10 -/- n/a 6 / 2f 4.9N / 13.5E NT
H’anvúchè (thna) 4 / 8% / 1% 12 / 75 / 1.20 -/M 16d / 4f / 35d 8 / 2f 8.4N / 1.5W +11
Órovâshè (tvra) 4 / 9% / 1% 18 / 80 / 1.20 S/S 18d / 6f / 45d 10 / 3f 1.8N / 4.4E +4
Býria
Ábræ (byri) ‡ 4 / 15% / 3% 18 / 95 / 1.40 M/L ‡ 24d / 6f / 80d 10 / 3f 17.9N / 9.2E +2
Anêranas (byri) ‡ 3 / 14% / 3% 24 / 90 / 1.35 L/L ‡ 24d / 6f / 80d 8 / 3f 11.8N / 2.6E +11
Bánasæ (byri) ‡ 3 / 15% / 3% 18 / 85 / 1.30 S/L ‡ 24d / 6f / 80d 9 / 3f 10.6N / 0.8E +10
Bélathera (tvra) ‡ 3 / 12% / 2% 6 / 75 / 1.10 S/S ‡ 18d / 6f / 50d 6 / 2f 5.9N / 3.6E NT
Dáriam (byri) ‡ 6 / 12% / 2% 34 / 95 / 1.50 L/L ‡ 18d / 6f / 50d 18 / 3f 11.7N / 5.5E NT
Élana (tvra) ‡ 3 / 12% / 2% 6 / 85 / 1.35 S/S ‡ 18d / 6f / 50d 6 / 3f 8.2N / 9.5E NT
Ínri (byri) 6 / 12% / 2% 48 / 95 / 1.50 L/L 30d / 8f / 100d 20 / 4f 13.4N / 8.8E +1
Kinísa (byri) ‡ 5 / 14% / 3% 24 / 90 / 1.40 M/M ‡ 24d / 6f / 80d 14 / 3f 11.2N / 10.4E +1
Kónuis (byri) ‡ 4 / 14% / 3% 18 / 80 / 1.40 S/M ‡ 24d / 6f / 80d 12 / 3f 10.2N / 12.6E +2
Nâra (byri) ‡ 4 / 14% / 3% 28 / 100 / 1.50 L/L ‡ 24d / 6f / 80d 12 / 3f 12.0N / 13.7E +2
Nôranel (byri) ‡ 4 / 15% / 3% 8 / 75 / 1.10 -/M ‡ 18d / 6f / 50d 8 / 3f 11.2N / 6.1E NT
Ónas (tvra) ‡ 3 / 14% / 3% 6 / 80 / 1.15 S/S ‡ 18d / 6f / 50d 6 / 2f 7.3N / 7.2E NT
Óranæ (byri) ‡ 3 / 15% / 3% 12 / 90 / 1.25 S/M ‡ 24d / 6f / 80d 10 / 3f 14.2N / 10.4E +0
Pánas (byri) § ‡ 4 / 14% / 3% § 44 / 90 / 1.40 L/L ‡ 24d / 6f / 80d 16 / 4f 12.6N / 5.4E +11
Súlonâr (byri) ‡ 4 / 10% / 2% 12 / 80 / 1.40 S/S ‡ 18d / 6f / 50d 8 / 3f 10.1N / 3.7E NT
Súnalæ (byri) ‡ 3 / 10% / 3% 9 / 75 / 1.35 S/S ‡ 18d / 6f / 50d 8 / 3f 12.5N / 7.8E NT
Théra (byri) ‡ 4 / 14% / 3% 18 / 90 / 1.40 S/M ‡ 24d / 6f / 80d 10 / 3f 10.5N / 11.5E +1
Vælýn (tvra) ‡ 4 / 12% / 2% 22 / 85 / 1.25 S/M ‡ 24d / 6f / 80d 10 / 3f 8.9N / 1.7E +11
Árlanto
Árlanto (elns) 5 / 10% / 1% 36 / 95 / 1.30 L/L 20d / 4f / 55d 16 / 3f 11.9N / 1.5W +9
Falmkúsi (elns) 5 / 8% / 1% 24 / 85 / 1.20 M/M 18d / 4f / 45d 12 / 2f 10.1N / 2.1W +11
Mágadika (elns) 4 / 8% / 1% 24 / 95 / 1.25 M/M 16d / 4f / 40d 12 / 2f 12.8N / 1.1W +9
Úvika (elns) 3 / 5% / 1% 6 / 80 /1.10 -/S 12d / 3f / 40d 8 / 2f 11.4N / 1.9W NT

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 213
Market / Port Market Shipwright Guilds Port Fees Cargo Tide
(Regional Map) Mk / Hwk / Bnd Size / ML / CF P/S Pil / Wfg / Reg TW / CT Lat / Long Factor
Númec
Azúrahel (mnma) 3 / 5% / 1% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 23.1N / 8.8W -
Pyáteq (flna) 2 / 10% / 2% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 18.8N / 19.6W -
Kôrlic coast
Charinátrè (klua) 3 / 5% / 1% 4 / 80 / 1.20 -/S 14d / 3f / 40d 8 / 2f 23.5N / 18.9W NT
Dýulaqi (klua) 3 / 6% / 1% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 23.0N / 29.9W -
Dýsor (klua) 3 / 5% / 1% 9 / 75 / 1.20 -/S 15d / 4f / 44d 10 / 3f 25.0N / 16.7W +10
Geména (mnma) 3 / 5% / 1% 10 / 80 / 1.25 S/S 12d / 6f / 35d 12 / 3f 25.5N / 13.7W +10
Hegóvnis (klua) 4 / 6% / 1% 16 / 90 / 1.30 L/L 16d / 6f / 45d 12 / 3f 25.5N / 26.6W +8
Isýnen (klua) 6 / 6% / 2% 18 / 85 / 1.30 L/L 20d / 8f / 45d 18 / 3f 24.4N / 19.7W +9
Kérang (klua) 3 / 4% / 1% 8 / 90 / 1.35 S/M 14d / 4f / 40d 8 / 3f 23.7N / 26.7W +8
Kúta (klua) 3 / 6% / 1% 6 / 80 / 1.20 -/M 12d / 6f / 35d 8 / 3f 23.4N / 24.3W +8
Lýanral (klua) 3 / 5% / 1% 8 / 85 / 1.25 S/M 14d / 4f / 45d 6 / 3f 23.1N / 28.5W +7
Tínmal (mnma) 3 / 4% / 1% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 24.3N / 15.4W -
Zûwar (klua) 2 / 5% / 1% 8 / 75 / 1.00 S/S 15d / 4f / 40d 8 / 3f 24.9N / 17.6W +9
Menêma
Býlrama (mnma) 3 / 6% / 1% 14 / 85 / 1.30 S/M 21d / 5f / 54d 8 / 3f 23.6N / 7.3W +9
Hûdhavn (mnma) 3 / 6% / 1% 12 / 90 / 1.30 S/M 22d / 5f / 65d 12 / 4f 25.5N / 11.5W +9
Ílmasa (mnma) 3 / 6% / 1% 8 / 80 / 1.10 -/S 16d / 4f / 35d 6 / 3f 23.7N / 8.6W NT
Kôlvis (mnma) 5 / 9% / 2% 48 / 95 / 1.35 L/L 24d / 6f / 70d 18 / 4f 25.9N / 8.1W +10
Yméshem (mnma) 4 / 7% / 1% 21 / 90 / 1.30 M/L 22d / 4f / 65d 12 / 4f 24.8N / 9.9W +9
Vítho
Bijâna (mnma) 4 / 10% / 1% 8 / 85 / 1.30 -/M 21d / 5f / 80d 10 / 3f 23.3N / 7.3W +8
Garás (mnma) 4 / 10% / 1% 12 / 90 / 1.35 M/L 22d / 5f / 65d 12 / 3f 21.4N / 5.7W +8
Médes (mnma) 4 / 10% / 1% 16 / 95 / 1.40 L/L 22d / 6f / 65d 12 / 3f 20.8N / 6.8W +9
Vítho (mnma) § 6 / 12% / 2% § 36 / 90 / 1.40 L/L 24d / 6f / 70d 16 / 4f 22.4N / 3.7W +7
Xêrium
Gûrot (elns) 3 / 7% / 1% 6 / 80 / 1.15 S/S 18d / 6f / 50d 10 / 3f 17.9N / 2.4W +8
Syrénè (elns) 4 / 9% / 1% 18 / 95 / 1.35 M/L 23d / 6f / 70d 14 / 4f 18.4N / 0.3W +7
Týrich (elns) 3 / 8% / 1% 12 / 90 / 1.25 M/M 21d / 5f / 65d 12 / 3f 18.1N / 0.5W +7
Xêrium (elns) 6 / 12% / 2% 48 / 90 / 1.30 L/L 25d / 8f / 80d 16 / 3f 17.8N / 1.7W +8
Zárides (elns) 3 / 9% / 1% 6 / 85 / 1.20 S/M 16d / 6f / 45d 9 / 3f 18.3N / 3.7W +8
Falânia
Bothísa (elns) 5 / 12% / 2% 22 / 85 / 1.35 L/L 22d / 5f / 80d 16 / 3f 12.1N / 13.6W +10
Fagómu (elns) 3 / 10% / 1% 12 / 80 / 1.25 S/M 18d / 4f / 50d 8 / 3f 13.8N / 12.1W +11
Môranjaz (flna) 3 / 9% / 1% 18 / 85 / 1.25 S/L 16d / 4f / 45d 10 / 3f 12.0N / 18.2W +9
Silgôra (flna) 4 / 9% / 2% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 14.2N / 17.9W -
Tásugez (flna) 4 / 10% / 2% 24 / 90 / 1.35 L/L 22d / 5f / 65d 16 / 3f 12.5N / 21.0W +9
Thúbeliz (flna) 5 / 11% / 1% 12 / 85 / 1.25 S/M 18d / 4f / 45d 10 / 3f 13.4N / 22.4W NT
Wúzadhim (flna) 3 / 9% / 1% -/-/- -/- -/-/- -/- 13.6N / 19.7W -
Gambáy (thna) 2 / 8% / 1% 6 / 80 / 1.10 S/S 16d / 4f / 42d 8 / 2f 2.5N / 11.6W +2
Koúliko (thna) 4 / 8% / 1% 14 / 80 / 1.15 S/M 18d / 4f / 50d 10 / 3f 4.7N / 13.7W +0
Kôro (thna) 3 / 8% / 1% 8 / 75 / 1.05 -/S 16d / 4f / 50d 8 / 2f 4.7N / 12.4W +0
Mbáyali (thna) 3 / 7% / 1% 9 / 80 / 1.20 S/S 16d / 4f / 35d 8 / 2f 0.5N / 7.6W +2
Nuwadhímash (thna) 3 / 7% / 1% 10 / 85 / 1.20 S/S 16d / 4f / 35d 8 / 2f 7.7N / 12.9W +11
Sikássu (thna) 3 / 6% / 1% 7 / 80 / 1.15 S/S 14d / 4f / 30d 6 / 2f 1.3N / 8.7W +1

‡ - market or port where access and thus trade, pilotage, registry

and so forth are restricted.
§ - port where there is a secondary (state or naval) shipyard.
* - registry only by special approval.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

214 Venârivè
Market:
Mk - Market Size (1 to 9).
§ Major State or Military Shipyards
Hwk - Hawking Fee; % value of goods sold.
Chélemby Syndicate Yard - 36 shipwrights, ML 100, CF 1.30
Bnd - Bonding Fee; % value of goods held per month.
Evánekin Admiralty - 12 shipwrights, ML 110, CF 1.30
Shipwright:
Size - Number of permanent employees of the shipyard. Beréma Royal Docks - 24 shipwrights, ML 110, CF 1.60
ML - Mastery Level for work done at the shipyard.
Janôra Royal Arsenal - 42 shipwrights, ML 95, CF 1.50
CF - Cost Factor.

Guilds: Kiléma Imperial Yard - 60 shipwrights, ML 100, CF 1.50

P - Pilot’s Guildhall: Quârmil Imperial Yard - 75 shipwrights, ML 100, CF 1.50
S - 1-4 rooms; M - 5-9 rooms; L - 10+ rooms. Sános Imperial Yard - 90 shipwrights, ML 110, CF 1.50
S - Seaman’s Guildhall
S - 6-12 bunks; M - 13-24 bunks; L - 25-48+ bunks. Gôris Royal Dock - 30 shipwrights, ML 110, CF 1.40
Lekûria League Yard - 50 shipwrights, ML 100, CF 1.50
Port Fees:
Pil - Piloting Fee - payable upon entering and leaving port. Livélis Larunda - 375 shipwrights, ML 100, CF 1.60
Wfg - Wharfage - charge to moor at a dock per foot per day. Nárolis Naval Yard - 180 shipwrights, ML 95, CF 1.50
Anchorage fee is 20% of wharfage.
Reg - Registry - cost to register at the port per foot per year. Chenósolis Imperial Yard - 60 shipwrights, ML 110, CF 1.40
Hepénolis Imperial Yard - 60 shipwrights, ML 105, CF 1.40
Cargo:
Nátha Imperial Yard - 75 shipwrights, ML 100, CF 1.40
TW - Tuns per Watch that can be loaded / unloaded.
Zerúla Imperial Yard - 24 shipwrights, ML 100, CF 1.40
CT - Cost to load per Tun (ie 2000 lb or 100 cubic feet).

Tide Factor: Pánas Býrian Imperial Yard - 48 shipywights, ML 110, CF 1.50

+0 to +11 - number of hours added to the Tide Table.
NT = No Tide (river or lake). Vítho Royal Yard - 36 shipwrights, ML 95, CF 1.40
- = no port.

+8 +9 +10 +0
+7
+4 +1 +2 +4
+11 +3
+6
+10 +0

Venârivè Tide Factors and

+4 +11
+7 Hârhakeim
+2

Ocean Currents
Vúlenheim
Hârling

+11
Pélby
Kóndasgel
+11
Rósby
+3 Lýbath

+4 +5 +10 +10
+3 +4
+3 Jârehm

+6
+8
Fûhreling
+9 +5
Amlácht
See the Tides and
+2 +7
Génja
Orlét Zentîres
Ocean Currents
+8
+4 Ázadmêre
+8
+9
Ífanè

Beldîra
Vâben

Nànrenýka
Prelýnè

Ylúma
layers of the Venârivè Map
Tashál

+10 Chélemby
Vârkenheim Léden
Ékenon
Sùlýris

Golótha
Côranan
Élshavel
+1 +11
Thay

Aléath
+0 +10 Éslon

Tûresgal

+11 Eilýria
Énselet
Hârbraén Dálbadîr
Horóka

+2
Ekýnè
Èshapél Quârelin Lankôrium
Chérafîr

Sâbin Pòrosúa

+4 +3 +1
+1 Âlwin
Engaritánè Fêgon (Êrdar)

+2
Féslium
Beréma
Galishénes
+1 Kirisónè
Vegúsa Ílbris Dárimûr
Melesúma
Kesâra
Dúma
Chóam

Falagósin +1
Lekûria

Gêlon
Baráth

+0 Párahal Ubárian Lymm

Reshâna

+0
Leshónes Ómrium

+3
Ázaras
+5 Gelâmo
Berónè Meókolis Tázach Genôro

+1
Rýdaz
Méngovik Janôra
Kîrgan

+11 +0 Àreshómes +1 Pârthias

Dârlon Gedálpria Kiléma

+0 Válen Mîremal

+2
Tengéla

+9
Iésua
Gótha

+10
Párebîr Lótra Ìchényah

+11
Chedílo

+6
Mûrshel
Rigêros
+9
Hébos

+1 +3
+11 +0
Shomîro
Mohm Arkéth +8 +0
Misóna

+8 +7 +1
+3
Ûrden

+10 Ailét Jándîr

+6
+10 +7
+8
Lysâra
Phanósia

+9 +4
Shonjîris
+6 +5 +2
Kólomîr

+9
+7 Kôlvis
+4 +3
Ájygàl

Hegóvnis
+5 Énaleth

+5 +5
Helás

+8
Isýnen Sános

+7 +5 +4
Hóritar
Livélis
Púrimal
+4 +4 Shélon

+5 +5
+4
Vítho
Hácherdad

+6
Nárolis
Dúrien
Gôris
Quârmil Rykál

+9 +4 Gílech

+8 +7 +5 +3
+4
+3
Xêrium
+2
Hepénolis Pélona

+8 +1 +5
+0 +2 Chenósolis

+9 +4
+10 +11
Gálamonìa

Silgôra +10 +1 Ínri

+11
+0 +0
Thúbeliz

+8 Bothísa
Árlanto +11 Dáriam
Zerúla
+5 Nátha
Chifâr

Mánquideh
Kárela

Anram

+3
úsha

+11 +11 Onrísha

Kádhan

Mokôra +0
+4
+9
+7 +10
Jenârio

+11 +1

Kolanôrako
Elúmælèn

+0 +2 Ámvârelâr Jányalè
+3 +2 Jángelôr

Sogôranélè +5 +4 Sulôrèkámele

+1 Delúma

+4
Sérianè

+2 +2 +3 Suntosheláshè
+4 +3 +2

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 215

A ppendix XVI: Tide Tables

Base Tide Table for Venârivè
Day Low High Low High Low
1 - 0:24 6:37 12:49 19:02
2 - 1:14 7:26 13:39 19:51
3 - 2:04 8:16 14:26 20:41
4 - 2:53 9:06 15:18 21:31
5 - 3:43 9:55 16:08 22:20
6 - 4:33 10:45 16:57 23:10
7 - 5:22 11:35 17:47 -
8 0:00 6:12 12:24 18:37 -
9 0:49 7:02 13:14 19:26 -
10 1:39 7:51 14:04 20:16 -
11 2:28 8:41 14:53 21:06 -
12 3:18 9:31 15:43 21:55 -
13 4:08 10:20 16:33 22:45 -
14 4:57 11:10 17:22 23:35 -
15 5:47 12:00 18:12 - -
16 - 0:24 6:37 12:49 19:02
17 - 1:14 7:26 13:39 19:51
18 - 2:04 8:16 14:26 20:41
19 - 2:53 9:06 15:18 21:31
20 - 3:43 9:55 16:08 22:20
21 - 4:33 10:45 16:57 23:10
22 - 5:22 11:35 17:47 -
23 0:00 6:12 12:24 18:37 -
24 0:49 7:02 13:14 19:26 -
25 1:39 7:51 14:04 20:16 -
26 2:28 8:41 14:53 21:06 -
27 3:18 9:31 15:43 21:55 -
28 4:08 10:20 16:33 22:45 -
29 4:57 11:10 17:22 23:35 -
30 5:47 12:00 18:12 - -

This table provides the ‘base’ high and low tide times for each day of each month for locations within 45 degrees
east and west of the Kèthîran Prime Meridian, which runs near Omrium. Thus it covers all of Venârivè.
Many ports and locations in Venârivè will have high and low tide times which are later than those set out here, due
to local geological or hydrographic effects. Use the ‘Tide Factor’ from the Ports and Markets Table to adjust these
times by +1 to +11 hours. The Venarive Tables spreadsheet enables Gamemasters to make these adjustments easily.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

216 Venârivè

Venârivè Base Tide Table By Watch and Height

High Tide Low Tide

Morning Evening Morning Evening

Day Watch Time Lvl% Watch Time Lvl% Watch Time Lvl% Watch Time Lvl%
1 6/8 0:24 99.6 4/1 12:49 98.5 2/5 6:37 0.9 5/6 19:02 2.4
2 1/2 1:14 96.6 4/3 13:39 94.1 2/6 7:26 4.6 5/7 19:51 7.3
3 1/4 2:04 91.1 4/4 14:28 87.8 2/8 8:16 10.5 6/1 20:41 14.0
4 1/5 2:53 84.2 4/6 15:18 80.6 3/2 9:06 17.6 6/3 21:31 21.1
5 1/7 3:43 77.2 4/8 16:06 74.0 3/3 9:55 24.5 6/4 22:20 27.5
6 2/1 4:33 71.2 5/1 16:57 69.1 3/5 10:45 29.9 6/6 23:10 31.8
7 2/2 5:22 67.5 5/3 17:47 66.8 3/7 11:35 32.9 - - -
8 2/4 6:12 66.8 5/5 18:37 67.5 6/8 0:00 33.3 3/8 12:24 32.9
9 2/6 7:02 69.1 5/6 19:26 71.2 1/1 0:49 31.8 4/2 13:14 29.9
10 2/7 7:51 74.0 5/8 20:16 77.2 1/3 1:39 27.5 4/4 14:04 24.5
11 3/1 8:41 80.6 6/2 21:06 84.2 1/4 2:28 21.1 4/5 14:53 17.6
12 3/3 9:31 87.8 6/3 21:55 91.1 1/4 3:18 14.0 4/7 15:43 10.5
13 3/4 10:20 94.1 6/5 22:45 96.6 1/6 4:08 7.3 5/1 16:33 4.6
14 3/6 11:10 98.5 6/7 23:35 99.6 2/1 4:57 2.4 5/2 17:22 0.9
15 3/8 12:00 100 - - - 2/3 5:47 0.1 5/4 18:12 0.1
16 6/8 0:24 99.6 4/1 12:49 98.5 2/5 6:37 0.9 5/6 19:02 2.4
17 1/2 1:14 96.6 4/3 13:39 94.1 2/6 7:26 4.6 5/7 19:51 7.3
18 1/4 2:04 91.1 4/4 14:28 87.8 2/8 8:16 10.5 6/1 20:41 14.0
19 1/5 2:53 84.6 4/6 15:18 80.6 3/2 9:06 17.6 6/3 21:31 21.1
20 1/7 3:43 77.2 4/8 16:06 74.0 3/3 9:55 24.5 6/4 22:20 27.5
21 2/1 4:33 71.2 5/1 16:57 69.1 3/5 10:45 29.9 6/6 23:10 31.8
22 2/2 5:22 67.5 5/3 17:47 66.8 3/7 11:35 32.9 - - -
23 2/4 6:12 66.8 5/5 18:37 67.5 6/8 0:00 33.3 3/8 12:24 32.9
24 2/6 7:02 69.1 5/6 19:26 71.2 1/1 0:49 31.8 4/2 13:14 29.9
25 2/7 7:51 74.0 5/8 20:16 77.2 1/3 1:39 27.5 4/4 14:04 24.5
26 3/1 8:41 80.6 6/2 21:06 84.2 1/4 2:28 21.1 4/5 14:53 17.6
27 3/3 9:31 87.8 6/3 21:55 91.1 1/4 3:18 14.0 4/7 15:43 10.5
28 3/6 10:20 94.1 6/5 22:45 96.6 1/6 4:08 7.3 5/1 16:33 4.6
29 3/7 11:10 98.5 6/7 23:35 99.6 2/1 4:57 2.4 5/2 17:22 0.9
30 3/8 12:00 100 - - - 2/3 5:47 0.1 5/4 18:12 0.1

This table shows high and low tides by watch each day, as well as size of high and low tides on each of those days.
Lvl% refers the percentage of the highest or ‘spring’ high-tide marks. Tidal levels will vary from ‘spring’ to ‘neap’
or lowest tides. ‘Spring’ tides will occur on the 15th and 30th of each month, while ‘neap’ tides will occur on the 7th
and 22nd of each month.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd


A ppendix XVII: Weather
Weather is complicated to simulate accurately. Over
an area as large as that covered by Venârivè there are
far too many climate zones and local weather pat-
terns to sum up in any reasonable number of charts or
lookup tables.
We have, however, provided base weather charts for
the major climate zones, and some exemplar ‘location-
specific’ weather charts. We plan to provide more such
charts for important locations, and include them in
future publications.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Venârivè 217
Approaches to determining the weather
There are several approaches to determining the
appropriate weather.
Gamemaster determines the weather
The Gamemaster is the final arbiter of the weather at
any particular location or time. The Gamemaster may
chose to use the tools provided here, in part or as a
whole, but may simply determine the weather required
by plot or story. If the story requires that it rains, then
it should rain.
Gamemasters can also make use of the precipipation
layers on the Venârivè map in determining weather
results in this manner.
Use the base weather charts
The base weather charts provide a reasonable
approximation of the weather conditions across the
broad climate zones. They are, of course, imperfect,
as they do not (by themselves) take account of local
conditions. But as a guide to Gamemaster decision
making, they are certainly useful.
Use a location-specific weather chart
We have included four examples of location-specific
weather charts in this publication - one for Ázadmêre,
one for Énselet in Shôrkýnè, one for the region around
Isýnen on the northern coast of Hèpekéria, and one for
the city of Ubárian in Tríerzòn.
Future publications will include additional location
specific charts, and we will make others available for
download.
Develop a location-specific weather chart
Finally, we also plan to provide Gamemasters with
the tools to develop their own ‘location-specific’ charts,
using a range of optional rules. This will be available as
a download from Kelestia.com.
It is entirely up to each Gamemaster and gaming
group which approach they take to determining
the weather in Venârivè. We hope we have provided
sufficient options to meet the needs of all groups.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
218 Venârivè
Climate Zones
A Gamesmaster can use the descriptions below
to determine the weather for each of the six principal
climate zones across Venârivè as shown on the maps
on page 222, which also indicate precipitation levels.
A base weather chart is also provided for each of these
climate zones. Finally, Gamesmasters can also make
some assumptions about the climate zone if they know
the predominant vegetation type for an area.
Subpolar
The Subpolar climate zone generally occurs at
latitudes from 50 to 60 degrees. The predominant
vegetation in this climate zone is needleleaf forests and
the prevailing wind direction is southwesterly, shifting to
northerly in winter. The subpolar zone is characterized
by cold winters and a short, cool summer. Regions
with this climate include northeastern Ivínia, Áltôr, and
northern Mengóla.
Cool Temperate
The Cool Temperate climate zone is one of the most
varied usually occupying regions between latitudes
35 and 55 degrees. Though the prevailing winds are
southwesterly, they often shift. They carry warm moist
air that frequently makes coastal regions cloudy with
cool damp summers and mild wet winters. Cool
temperate coastal regions of Venârivè include Hârn,
southwestern Ivínia, Hârbáal, Huriséa, and Shôrkýnè
where the predominant vegetation is deciduous
forests, with occasional temperate rain forests. Further
inland the winters are cold and summers are hot, with
less precipitation. Regions with this climate include
Quârphor, parts of Reksýna, as well as northern
Tríerzòn and eastern Ûmélria. These are characterised
by deciduous forests.
Finally, where a mountain range separates a region
from the moist south westerlies of the cold temperate
zone there is very much less rain. This is broadly true
of the remaining parts of Reksýna and of Ketârh where
the climate and dry winds favour large expanses of
grass with small stands of scrub and bushes.
Warm Temperate
The Warm Temperate climate zone generally
occurs between 25 and 40 degrees of latitude and is
dominated by moist southwesterly winds. Occasional
storms introduce significant variation in wind direction
during summer when they tend to be southerly. Winters,
by contrast, are much calmer and mild with occasion
freezes compared to hot and humid summers. This
climate characterises Emélrenè, Palíthanè, central
Tríerzòn, northern Ázeryàn, and Ûmélria western where
the predominant vegetation is deciduous forests with
some tropical evergreens.
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Subtropical
The Subtropical climate zone generally occurs
between 15 and 35 degrees of latitude. Prevailing
northwesterly winds shift and strengthen to moist
south westerlies at the end of the autumn making
winters mild but rainy. They shift again to weaker south
easterlies in the spring before north easterly winds
herald hot and dry summers. Regions with this climate
include southern Tríerzòn, southwestern Ázeryàn,
northern and eastern Hèpekéria, Karéjia, coastal Býria,
and the eastern Venârian. The predominant vegetation
is evergreen hardwood and scrub except where rain
shadowing produces a much drier habitat such as the
Àzeryáni Drylands.
Tropical (Dry)
The Dry Tropical climate zone generally occurs
between 5 and 25 degrees of latitude. Prevailing winds
are northeasterlies except in winter when they shift to
northerlies. Where they are dry in winter and wet in
summer the predominant vegetation is a savannah of
grass with clumps of trees and brush. Relatively stable
weather is disturbed by occasional violent tropical
storms during the summer and autumn. Regions
with this climate include Tuvâra, Péchalâr, Falânia and
northern Thónia.
Where the winds are dry all year round due to the
geography of a region there is very little precipitation.
Warm winters and extremely hot summers produce
sand deserts or drylands of hardy cactus and scrub.
Regions with this climate include the Hèpekérian
interior and the Béshakan desert.
Tropical (Wet)
The Wet Tropical climate zone generally occurs
between 0 and 10 degrees of latitude. The regions
accessible from Venârivè have prevailing northwesterly
winds but seasonal variation and geography can
produce pronounced wet and dry seasons as when
the winds shift to southwesterlies in summer. The
predominant vegetation is dense rain forest such as
cover much of Mafán, Chogôro, and southern Thónia.
Variation in Prevailing Wind Direction
While the overall prevailing wind directions for
each climate zone are given here, local wind
conditions can and do vary. The most significant
of these are indicated on the Venârivè map, and
included on the map on page 222.
Future location-specific weather charts will
adjust for these local wind conditions; but Gam-
emasters should feel free to make their own
adjustments.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 219
Overview of the Weather Charts Cloud and Precipitation Symbols
Each weather chart takes the form of four, seasonal, The following are the types of cloud cover and
columns, each of twenty boxes. In each box is a set of precipitation indicated on the weather charts:
symbols that describe the weather for a single watch of
Symbol Cloud and Precipitation Type
four hours; see Units of Time (page 67). Each box on
the weather chart has the following symbols:
Cloud Cover
Õ Clear, Dry

Temperature and Precipitation × Cloudy, Dry

Cold (Cool)
N 1-3 Û d4 Ø Cloudy, Showers

Wind Direction
and Force
Weather Change
Die-Type
Ù Overcast, Dry

Ú Overcast, Snow / Hail Showers

Temperature (Day and Night)

j Overcast, Continuous Snow

The weather charts indicate the temperature for

each watch. The first temperature indicated applies
Û Overcast, Showers

during the day, the second (in parentheses), at night:

thus, Warm (Cool).
Ý Overcast, Continuous Rain

The temperatures indicated are subjective but ‘feel ß Foggy or Misty (Windforce 0 only)
like’ the following temperature ranges:
• Sweltering (Swlt) – 35 °C (95 °F) or more;
Ü Cloudy, Thunderstorm

dangerous without shade and water.
• Hot (Hot) – 26 to 35 °C (79 to 95°F).
• Warm (Warm) – 16 to 25 °C (61 to 77°F).
• Cool (Cool) – 10 to 15 °C (50 to 59°F).
• Cold (Cold) – 1 to 10 °C (34 to 50°F);
unpleasant, warm coverings required.
• Freezing (Frzg) – 0°C (32°F) or less;
dangerous if individuals are unprotected.
Wind Direction and Windforce
The letter (NW, N, NE, SE, S, and SW) indicates
the main direction from which the wind blows during
the watch. The direction relates to the hex-edge. Each
entry provides a range for windforce: 0‑2, 1-3, or 2-4.
Clear - means less than 25% cloud cover
Cloudy - means between 25% and 75% cloud cover
Overcast - means more than 75% cloud cover
Weather Change Die-Type
Each watch (4 hour period), the box used may
change according to a die roll, and will tend, on
average, to cycle around the chart.
Each box in the weather chart indicates the die-type
which should be rolled to determine if there is to be
a change in the weather from watch to watch. The
possible die-types are:
d4 four-sided die

d6 six-sided die
Windforce Interpretation Table
d8 eight-sided die
Force Effect Km / hr
0 Calm / Leaves rustle 0-8 d10 ten-sided die
Light Breeze d12 twelve-sided die
1 Moderate Small branches 8-24
Breeze move
2 Strong Large branches 24-48
Wind move
3 Gale Branches break 48-88
off trees
4 Storm Trees uprooted 88+

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

220 Venârivè
Base Weather Charts
One base chart is given in the following pages
for each of several climate zones. This represents a
location in the selected climate zone at a low elevation
without rain shadow or slope. They are not adjusted for
elevation or local shifts in prevailing winds.
Using the Base Weather Charts
For a weather report when the previous watch’s
weather is unknown the Gamemaster can roll 1d20 and
place a marker on the chart for the appropriate zone
and season in the numbered box indicated by the roll.
Alternatively they can begin with the grey box which
indicates the ‘most likely starting point’ for weather
where the situation in the preceding watch isn’t known.
As noted above, each box on the weather charts
indicates the die-type that should be rolled to determine
weather changes. Once the box for the first watch is
identified the Gamemaster rolls the die-type indicated
to test if the weather changes, and in what direction,
up or down the table. The weather change table below
shows how the die roll is interpreted:
Weather Change Table
Roll Weather Changes
1 Move up 1 box
2 Move down 2 boxes
3-4 Move down 1 boxes
5+ No Change (same box)
This means that higher die-types will tend to result
in more stable weather; lower die-types indicate a pro-
pensity for more rapid changes in weather from watch
to watch.
If the marker moves off the chart, re-enter at the
other end. If the climate zone or season changes, switch
columns or charts without shifting the box number.
Interpreting Weather Chart Results
Gamemasters can interpret weather generated by
either base or location-specific charts, and add detail
as described below.
Actual Windforce
Actual windforce in across the ranges indicated
on the weather charts (0-2, 1-3, and 2-4) can be
determined roling 1d10 on the following table :
Range Roll 1d10
0-2 roll 1-4 = 0 roll 5-8 = 1 roll 9-10 = 2
1-3 roll 1-5 = 1 roll 6-8 = 2 roll 9-10 = 3
2-4 roll 1-6 = 2 roll 7-9 = 3 roll 10 = 4
Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02
Variable Precipitation (optional)
Precipitation is generally considered to be rain, by
default, but differing temperature ranges may give a
chance for different results:
Cool 10% chance of hail in cool temperate,
spring or fall
Cold Rain (20%), sleet (40%), hail (10%), or
snow (30%)
Freezing Snow (50%), sleet (30%), or
hail / ice fall (20%)
Chance of Showers (Optional)
Continuous precipitation (rain or snow) is constant
through the watch, but rain or snow showers can
optionally start on a roll of 1 or 2 on a d6 and stop on
a roll of 5 or 6.
The Gamemaster can roll every 15 minutes to every
hour, as it suits them, but the interval chosen should
be consistent to avoid weather that appears entirely
unpredictable to players.
Venârivè Map Precipitation Levels (Optional)
The Venârivè map includes layers (one using colours,
the other overlay symbols) which provide indicative
data on precipitation levels across the region, which
can be used to interpret the weather in a given location:
Colour Symbols
< 10 inches p.a.
10-20 inches p.a.
20-40 inches p.a.
40-80 inches p.a.
80+ inches p.a
Gamemasters should feel free to adjust the
precipitation generated from the base weather charts
to ensure a better fit with the indicated precipitation
levels on the map.
A more detailed system for ensuring better fit with
indicated precipitation levels will be provided in the full
weather system, for those Gamemasters who wish to
use it.
Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd
 Venârivè 221
Example Location-Specific Charts
The following example location-specific weather Additional location-specific weather charts will be
charts are included following the base weather charts. made available by Keléstia Productions, and the forth-
coming optional rules will enable Gamemasters to
Chélemby City, Gulf of Shôrkýnè develop their own. This will be available as a download
Chélemby city, on the island of Chel in the Gulf of from Kelestia.com.
Shôrkýnè, is in the Cool Temperate climate zone. It is at
sea-level, and has no significant rain shadow or slope.
It thus uses the unadjusted ‘Cool Temperate’ base
weather chart.

Ázadmêre, Hârn
Ázadmêre is the kingdom and city of the Kúzhai
on Hârn, located in the Sôrkin Mountains. It is in the
Cool Temperate climate zone, at a high elevation. The
prevailing winds are from the southwest. The city of
Ázadmêre is in a rain shadow caused by the Sôrkin
Mountains and the lands of Káldôr from the southeast,
south, southwest, and northwest, more rain makes it
over the Sôrkins form the north and northeast.
A location-specific weather chart is provided for
Ázadmêre.

Énselet, Shôrkýnè
Énselet is the main town of the duchy of Énsel, in
eastern Shôrkýnè. The town lies on the banks of the
Benâmo River; to the north are the Chaléo Hills, to
the south, southeast and southwest are the Nadámia
Mountains. Énselet is in the Cool Temperate climate
zone, and the prevailing winds in this part of Shôrkýnè
are northwesterly, off the Gulf of Shôrkýnè.
A location-specific weather chart is provided for
Énselet.

Isýnen, Hèpekéria
Isýnen city, on the northern coast of Hèpekéria, is
in the Subtropical climate zone. The prevailing wind
direction is northeasterly (NE), with a winter shift to
northwesterlies (NW). It is at sea-level, and is in a rain
shadow from the southeast, south and southwest.
A location-specific weather chart is provided for
Isýnen.

Ubárian, Tríerzòn
Ubárian city, in central Tríerzòn, is in the Warm Tem-
perate climate zone. The prevailing wind direction is
southwesterly (SW). It is a normal elevation, and is
rain shadowed from the southwest (SW), southeast
(SE), northwest (NW), north (N), and northeast (NE). It
receives more precipitation from the south (S).
A location-specific weather chart is provided for
Ubárian.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

222 Venârivè
Venârivè Climate Zones
Sea of Ítikîr Bórnheim
island
Sea of Ítikîr
Hútheng
island Évolyn
island

in n
North Pêrgen Sea

nta uri
and Prevailing Winds

s
ou b
Ménârv

M él
eg
island

nts
Bay of Ménârv
Sea of Elkýri
nts

M
aM

n
gri
rn

nts

Éle
Pû Áltin

M
rian
Bay of Mou
ntai

el
Sénvir ns

Kéj

Lak
South Pêrgen Sea

e Óm
Lake ns

alu
Áu untai
Volýn Áltôr Mú
yârh
Mo

an
Chazârian Mountains

Ún
Sea

ke
La
Wúben Mountains Awalôr
Mountains Subpolar
Lake Awáa è
Ekáalwè Úalw
Lake
Mountains
Island of Hârn Sea of Iváe
Afárezir
islands
ál
Ja
hl
Mou
ntai
ns

Nuthéla
Gulf of Hârbáal

Cheb
Mnts
Ôr
ly
Ch
uâr Báv
ena
Qu
ôra
Múnuma
Cool Temperate
of Tîrp F High
Sea
M élsh Sô
rkin lan

y
Equéth nts a

nsé
Mnt ps ds
ns l Al

De
ntai
s rbáa

Warm Temperate
ou Hâ
Perán
sh
aM Kéron Tîrga
Quârphor Reksýna

a
yé island

Pôrn
Ra
Lake Benáth Akén
a
ld
Ka

d
Reks

iv
âr Tîrga ýna

ld
Tílame Aúlo Úlga High

Gá
Th m
Mnts lan
Hélegat ds

Subtropical
Gulf of Shôrkýnè
Sétha island
Gulf of Chákro Gó
nek
Án

Gulf of
Andûrien Mo
ad

untai
el

ns
Ánfla
island
Hôradir

Quándas Bay Benâmo

i

ntérè Yalerýnè
lan

Qua

r
ns

dô
Kamáce
Sea Gó
Gá

ntai Mountains

Un
island Es nek
el

of

Tropical (Dry)
ou Lóas
Ém

nM Ménkris Mo
ália Toná untai
Mèlderýn
Je
rin ntains tris ns
island Mou Mo Eraz
Âshlóas ns átris untai
islands
Plain of ntai Ton ns
ýnis
Yârenáren
Mou Mo
untai
islands Gulf of Módan
Káretan mi ns
dá

a
Amés ala

él
Na s

Deg
Bâzel hâ
rno Ûm
islands Ec
Wynédhrhin ns
tai
islands Énara un
St

n Mo

Tropical (Wet)
Es Ménkren
af

Sángen s Rá
ka
Gôren islands Mountains
Ga
islands
Táves Kétesyn dén Hémenas
islands islands

ns
ai
Rá
Ûmélrian

nt
ne s

Pâthen
ou
rè éo
Ar
âram Mountains

M
Ýpe

Luíndè
Ch ntains

a
Ta
Mountains

m
na

Védos

éa
igó
Mou
ains

G
s

Mountai
Mnts Énara

a
nt

Gém
Gulf of Edêr (Edêrwyn)
Nàl
an
ou
éla

iâtr
Zón
M

is
Deg

ns
M Gulf of Chûren
gi

Prevailing
ou
Kôr

nt
Bóden

ains M Ch
Mo ûren

s
la
éd
Gulf of Batána

Vá
as un
Hísteic tain
s Vális s

Ish
islands
Íla

éna
Mnts

Ib
rá

s
ni

rno
s
Winds

Kâ
Én Órnaldas
Mouths of aras Bay of ra
K’srin Skôraz
Ar ká ns
Hâzen ntai Ímonec
ha
islands Gulf of Ómris Mou

Seasonal
Sás
alan Gô
sul Ímonis
as
M Bay
ou
nt
ains Sh
ûros

Winds
Sí
Ázeryàn es
an
Drylands
al
Khâr
Ála
sôr

Melêrma island
Atéisames
Menêma H
islands
island
ak
hâr

on
Sán
lis
Da M
ou

of
Kérabor
did lány nta

ts
island Dal Hû an

ai
án Bigh in

Str
ya s
Gar t Bálgsôraz Lývel
island
és Xem Peninsula
Mou
Tíaret ntai Dal ns
Kôrlahit ns án untai
n Chârin Mo
ya ntres
island Isý
s

Lóa Kôliá
lra

Jàída
Bý

sM if

Nam
Dúrqa ou
Chél
nt

âr
ains

dh
âra
Xm

ez
Shéluna

Mou
Mountains
Keswún

nt
island Âw rím

ains
Dúrqa Dûnia
Mountains

Hépeker Great Eastern Erg Bay of

Gílenis
Mountains
Súcat
Dusts îra
yth
island
B

Chott
Great Western Erg Melmádz

Venârian Sea
Dù

Chott Chott
rqúd

Mázdat Mázgefft

Béshakan
ba
Chott
if

ál
ani

Áf

Q
Djêrid
Gâ
Mo

Desert
ram ns
untai
ànt

Tágha’imdhal Meldhúr

tains
Chott

Moun
Drajébel
g
wer

ìlâr
Drâ

Mafan
Ámowa
erg Bay
Nâzaw
ains

Tá a
saret âr
Ìnr

G
âa

Fán

nas
ían
Dr

i
Mount

Elá
Sú
na Gârbrash

The
s
èan

Káthamas

Mountains
Inríma
Kým

rga
a

Mountains
rían

Eló
na Tâ
Da

Lake
Kýmè Sóbranah
Aýena
ns Mountains Mountains
Bána Mountai Pádila Él Onîra
ch
Bay Býrios Bay a
Kh
álam
Nh
a úv
ala
Lake Jénia
ua

r
Úlelè
Hén

Lásela gû Mountains
hi
Ès

Thónia Péchalâr Gulf of

Lô
ro
ng

Áni
a

fra
ns
Ha

Ulánian
Mountai
Úl
a
Háeah
Mafán
Massif

Tuvâra
ón

Che
lán
ic

Mashánga
Oc

Th Chògôrana Mountains

Se
ón Nó

nó
ian ga

la
nè
Alps

ko
ea

s
Alp
n

n
ia
ón
Th

Shârshanè
Mountains
Bay of Sérianu
Shu

Shéntu Sea
go nán
Só ti

Sea of Ítikîr
Hútheng
island Évolyn
island
Bórnheim
island
Sea of Ítikîr
Venârivè Precipitation Levels
in n

North Pêrgen Sea

nta uri
s
ou b

Ménârv
M él
eg

island
M

nts

Bay of Ménârv
Sea of Elkýri
nts
M

aM
n
gri

rn
nts

Éle

Pû Áltin
M
rian

< 10 inches p.a.

Bay of Mou
ntai
el

Sénvir ns
Kéj

Lak

South Pêrgen Sea

e Óm

Lake ns
alu

Áu untai
Volýn Áltôr Mú
yârh
Mo
an

Chazârian Mountains
Ún

Sea
ke
La

Wúben Mountains Awalôr

Mountains
10-20 inches p.a.
Lake Awáa è
Ekáalwè Úalw
Lake
Mountains
Island of Hârn Sea of Iváe
Afárezir
islands
ál
Ja
hl
Mou
ntai
ns

Nuthéla
Gulf of Hârbáal

Cheb
Mnts
Ôr
ly
Ch ena
Qu
ôra
Múnuma
20-40 inches p.a.
of Tîrp
uâr Báv
F Sô High
M élsh
Sea
rkin lan
y

Equéth nts a
nsé

Mnt ps ds
ns l Al
De

rbáa

40-80 inches p.a.

s
ntai Hâ
ou
Perán
sh
aM Kéron Tîrga
Quârphor Reksýna
a

yé island
Pôrn

Ra
Lake Benáth Akén
a
ld
Ka

d
Reks
iv

âr Tîrga ýna
ld

Tílame Aúlo Úlga High

Gá

Th m
lan

80+ inches p.a

Hélegat Mnts ds
Gulf of Shôrkýnè
Sétha island
Gulf of Chákro Gó
nek
Án

Gulf of
Andûrien Mo
ad

untai
el

ns
Ánfla
island
Hôradir

Quándas Bay Benâmo

i

ntérè Yalerýnè
lan

Qua
r

ns
dô

Kamáce
Sea Gó
Gá

ntai Mountains
Un

island Es nek
el

ou of Lóas
Ém

nM Ménkris Mo
ália Toná untai
Mèlderýn
Je
rin ntains tris ns
Âshlóas island
ns s Mou Mo
untai Eraz
islands
Plain of ntai Tonátri ns
ýnis
Yârenáren
Mou Mo
untai
islands Gulf of Módan
Káretan mi ns
dá
a

Amés ala
él

Na s
Deg

Bâzel hâ
rno Ûm
islands Ec
Wynédhrhin ns
tai
islands Énara un
St

Es Ménkren n Mo
af

Sángen s Rá
ka
Gôren islands Mountains
Ga
islands
Táves Kétesyn dén Hémenas
islands islands
ns
ai

Rá
Ûmélrian
nt

ne s
Pâthen
ou

rè éo
Ar
âram Mountains
M
Ýpe

Luíndè
Ch ntains
a
Ta

Mountains
m
na

Védos
éa
igó

Mou
ains

G
s

Mountai

Mnts Énara
a
nt

s
Gém

Gulf of Edêr (Edêrwyn)

Nàl
an
ou
éla

iâtr
Zón
M

is
Deg

ns

M Gulf of Chûren
gi

ou
Kôr

nt
Bóden

ains M Ch
Mo ûren
s
la

éd
Gulf of Batána
Vá

as un
Hísteic tain
s Vális s
Ish

islands
Íla
éna

Mnts
Ib
rá

s
ni

rno
s

Kâ

Én Órnaldas
Mouths of aras Bay of ra
K’srin Skôraz
Ar ká ns
Hâzen ntai Ímonec
ha
islands Gulf of Ómris Mou

Sás
alan Gô
sul Ímonis
as
M Bay
ou
nt
ains Sh
ûros

Sí
Ázeryàn es
an
Drylands
al
Khâr
Ála
sôr

Melêrma island
Atéisames
Menêma H
islands
island
ak
hâr
on
Sán

lis
Da M
ou
of

Kérabor
did lány nta
ts

island Dal Hû an
ai

án Bigh in
Str

ya s
Gar t Bálgsôraz Lývel
island
és Xem Peninsula
Mou
Tíaret ntai Dal ns
Kôrlahit ns án untai
es Mo
n Chârin
island Isý ya ntr
s

Lóa Kôliá
lra

Jàída
Bý

sM if
Nam

Dúrqa ou
Chél
nt
âr

ains
dh

âra
Xm
ez

Shéluna
Mou

Mountains
Keswún
nt

island Âw rím
ains

Dúrqa Dûnia
Mountains

Hépeker Great Eastern Erg Bay of

Gílenis
Mountains
Súcat
Dusts îra
island th
By

Chott
Great Western Erg Melmádz

Venârian Sea
Dù

Chott Chott
rqúd

Mázdat Mázgefft

Béshakan
ba
Chott
if

ál
ani

Áf

Q
Djêrid
Gâ
Mo

Desert
ram ns
untai
ànt

Tágha’imdhal Meldhúr
tains

Chott
Moun

Drajébel
g
wer
ìlâr

Drâ
Mafan

Ámowa
erg Bay
Nâzaw
ains

Tá a
saret âr
Ìnr

G
âa

Fán

nas
ían
Dr

i
Mount

Elá
Sú
na Gârbrash

The
s
èan

Káthamas

Mountains
Inríma
Kým

rga
a

Mountains
rían

Eló
na Tâ
Da

Lake
Kýmè Sóbranah
Aýena
ns Mountains Mountains
Bána Mountai Pádila Él Onîra
ch
Bay Býrios Bay a
Kh
álam
Nh
a úv
ala
Lake Jénia
ua

r
Úlelè
Hén

Lásela gû Mountains
hi
Ès

Thónia Péchalâr Gulf of

Lô
ro
ng

Áni
a

fra
ns
Ha

Ulánian
Mountai
Úl
a
Háeah
Mafán
Massif

Tuvâra
ón

Che
lán
ic

Mashánga
Oc

Th Chògôrana Mountains
Se

ón Nó
nó

ian ga
la

nè
Alps
ko
ea

s
Alp
n

n
nia
ó
Th

Shârshanè
Mountains
Bay of Sérianu
Shu

Shéntu Sea
go nán
Só ti

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 223
Subpolar Base Weather Chart for Venârivè
This Subpolar Base Weather Chart applies in a low altitude location, which has no rain shadow or slope, and no
wind shelter. The prevailing wind direction is assumed to be southwesterly (SW) for all seasons except winter, when
it is assumed to be northerly (N).

Spring Summer Autumn Winter

1
Cold (Frzg)
N 1-3 Ú d4 Cool (Cold)
N 0-2 Õ d8 Cool (Frzg)
N 0-2 × d8 Cold (Frzg)
N 0-2 Ø d10
2
Cool (Cold)
NE 1-3 × d4 Warm (Cool)
NE 0-2 Õ d6 Cool (Cold)
N 0-2 Û d6 Frzg (Frzg)
NW 1-3 Õ d8
3
Warm (Cool)
SE 0-2 Õ d8 Hot (Warm)
SE 0-2 Õ d8 Warm (Cool)
NE 0-2 Ø d4 Frzg (Frzg)
N 2-4 Õ d8
Cool (Cool) Warm (Warm) Hot (Cool) Cold (Frzg)
4
SW 1-3 × d10 S 0-2 Û d8 SE 0-2 Õ d8 NE 1-3 Ø d6
Cold (Cold) Cool (Cool) Warm (Cool) Frzg (Frzg)
5
NW 2-4 Ú d4 SW 0-2 Ø d10 S 0-2 ß d10 SE 0-2 ß d8
Cold (Frzg) Cool (Cool) Warm (Cool) Cold (Frzg)
6
NW 2-4 Ø d4 S 0-2 Õ d10 SW 0-2 Û d10 S 0-2 Ø d4
Cold (Frzg) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cold) Cool (Cold)
7
SW 2-4 Õ d8 SW 1-3 Õ d10 NW 1-3 Õ d8 SW 1-3 Õ d6
Cool (Cold) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cold (Frzg)
8
SW 1-3 Õ d10 NW 2-4 Û d4 SW 1-3 Ù d10 NW 0-2 Ø d8
Cold (Frzg) Cool (Cool) Cold (Cold) Cold (Frzg)
9
NW 1-3 Õ d8 SW 1-3 × d10 NW 2-4 Ú d4 N 1-3 Ú d8
10 Frzg (Frzg)
N 0-2 ß d8 Warm (Cool)
NW 1-3 Õ d8 Cold (Cold)
NW 1-3 × d8 Cold (Frzg)
NE 1-3 × d8
Cold (Frzg) Warm (Cold) Cold (Frzg) Cold (Frzg)
11
N 1-3 × d6 N 1-3 Ø d4 N 2-4 Õ d4 SE 2-4 Ú d4
Cool (Frzg) Cool (Cold) Cool (Cold) Frzg (Frzg)
12
NE 1-3 Û d4 NE 0-2 Û d4 NE 1-3 × d4 NE 1-3 Õ d8
13
Warm (Cool)
SE 0-2 Ø d6 Warm (Cool)
SE 0-2 Ø d6 Warm (Cool)
SE 0-2 Ø d6 Cold (Frzg)
NE 2-4 j d4
Warm (Cool) Hot (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cold (Frzg)
14
S 0-2 Û d8 S 0-2 × d10 S 1-3 Ø d6 SE 1-3 Ø d4
Warm (Cool) Warm (Warm) Cool (Cold) Cool (Cold)
15
S 0-2 Ø d8 SW 1-3 Û d8 SW 2-4 Û d6 S 1-3 Õ d4
Cool (Cold) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cool) Warm (Cool)
16
SW 0-2 Õ d12 S 0-2 Ø d8 S 1-3 Û d6 SW 2-4 Õ d4
Cool (Cold) Cool (Cool) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cold)
17
SW 2-4 Û d6 SW 2-4 × d8 SW 1-3 Õ d10 S 1-3 Ø d4
Cold (Frzg) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cold) Cool (Cold)
18
SW 2-4 Ø d6 SW 1-3 Õ d10 NW 2-4 Ø d4 SW 2-4 Û d4
Cold (Frzg) Cool (Cold) Cold (Frzg) Cold (Frzg)
19
NW 2-4 Õ d6 SW 1-3 Õ d10 SW 2-4 Ù d8 SW 1-3 Ú d4
20
Cold (Cold)
NW 1-3 × d8 Cold (Cold)
NW 0-2 Ø d8 Frzg (Frzg)
NW 1-3 × d8 Cold (Frzg)
NW 1-3 j d4
(Gamemasters should feel free to adjust the precipitation derived from this base weather chart, taking into account local conditions.
The precipitation levels indicated on the Venârivè map can provide guidance in these adjustments).
(The grey box indicates the ‘most likely starting point’ in the table for that season, where the previous watch’s weather is unknown).

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

224 Venârivè
Cool Temperate Base Weather Chart for Venârivè
This Cool Temperate Base Weather Chart applies in a low altitude location, which has no rain shadow or slope, and
no wind shelter. The prevailing wind direction is assumed to be southwesterly (SW).

Spring Summer Autumn Winter

Cool (Cool) Cool (Cold)
1
Cold (Cold)
N 1-3 Ú d4 N 0-2 Ø d6 N 0-2 ß d8 Cold (Frzg)
N 0-2 j d4
Warm (Warm) Cool (Cold) Frzg (Frzg)
2
Cool (Cool)
NE 1-3 × d4 NE 0-2 Ø d4 N 0-2 Ø d6 N 1-3 Ù d6
Hot (Cool) Warm (Cool) Cold (Cold)
3
Warm (Cool)
SE 0-2 ß d8 SE 0-2 Õ d8 NE 0-2 ß d6 NE 2-4 Ú d4
Warm (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Cool) Cool (Cold)
4
S 1-3 × d8 S 0-2 Õ d10 SE 0-2 Ø d6 SE 1-3 Ø d4
Cool (Cool) Warm (Warm) Hot (Cool) Warm (Cold)
5
SW 2-4 Û d6 SW 0-2 Ü d8 S 0-2 ß d10 SE 0-2 ß d8
Cold (Cold) Warm (Cool) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cold)
6
NW 2-4 Ú d4 SW 0-2 Ø d8 SW 0-2 Ü d8 S 0-2 Ø d8
Cold (Frzg) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cold)
7
SW 1-3 × d10 SW 1-3 Û d8 NW 1-3 Ý d4 SW 1-3 Ý d6
Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cold (Cold)
8
SW 1-3 Ø d8 NW 2-4 Û d4 SW 1-3 Û d8 NW 0-2 Ù d10
Cold (Cold) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cold) Cool (Cool)
9
NW 1-3 × d8 SW 1-3 × d10 NW 2-4 Ù d6 SW 1-3 Û d8
Warm (Cool) Cold (Cold) Cold (Cold)
10 Frzg (Frzg)
N 0-2 × d8 NW 1-3 Õ d8 N 1-3 × d6 NW 1-3 Ú d6
Cold (Frzg) Warm (Cool) Cold (Cold) Cold (Cold)
11
N 1-3 Õ d6 N 1-3 Õ d6 NE 2-4 Ú d4 N 2-4 Ù d4
Cool (Frzg) Hot (Cool) Cool (Cold) Frzg (Frzg)
12
NE 1-3 Û d4 NE 0-2 ß d6 SE 1-3 Û d4 NE 2-4 Ú d4
Warm (Cool) Hot (Warm) Warm (Cool) Cool (Frzg)
13
SE 0-2 Û d6 SE 0-2 Û d6 SE 0-2 × d8 SE 1-3 Õ d6
Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cold)
14
S 0-2 ß d10 SE 0-2 × d8 S 1-3 Ý d4 S 1-3 × d8
Warm (Warm) Warm (Warm) Cool (Cool) Cool (Frzg)
15
S 0-2 Ü d6 S 0-2 × d10 SW 2-4 Û d6 S 1-3 Õ d8
Cool (Cold) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cold) Cool (Cold)
16
SW 0-2 Õ d12 SW 1-3 × d10 S 1-3 × d8 SW 2-4 Ø d6
Cool (Cool) Warm (Warm) Warm (Cold) Cold (Frzg)
17
SE 1-3 Ø d4 NW 2-4 Û d4 SW 1-3 Õ d10 NW 1-3 Ú d6
Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cold) Cold (Cold)
18
SW 2-4 Ý d4 SW 1-3 Û d8 NW 2-4 × d6 SW 2-4 Ú d6
Cold (Cold) Cool (Cool) Cold (Frzg) Cold (Cold)
19
NW 2-4 Ú d4 NW 1-3 Û d6 SW 2-4 Ú d6 SW 1-3 × d10
Cold (Cold) Cool (Cool) Frzg (Frzg) Cold (Cold)
20
NW 1-3 Ú d6 N 0-2 Ù d8 NW 1-3 × d8 NW 1-3 Ø d6
(Gamemasters should feel free to adjust the precipitation derived from this base weather chart, taking into account local conditions.
The precipitation levels indicated on the Venârivè map can provide guidance in these adjustments).
(The grey box indicates the ‘most likely starting point’ in the table for that season, where the previous watch’s weather is unknown).

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 225
Warm Temperate Base Weather Chart for Venârivè
This Warm Temperate Base Weather Chart applies in a low altitude location, which has no rain shadow or slope,
and no wind shelter. The prevailing wind direction is assumed to be southwesterly (SW), except in summer when
it is southerly (S).

Spring Summer Autumn Winter

Cool (Cool) Warm (Cool) Cold (Cold)
1
Cool (Cool)
N 1-3 Û d4 NE 0-2 Ø d6 N 0-2 ß d8 N 0-2 Ú d6
Warm (Warm) Warm (Warm) Cold (Cold)
2
Cool (Cool)
NE 1-3 Ø d4 N 0-2 × d6 N 0-2 Ø d6 N 1-3 Ú d4
Hot (Cool) Warm (Cool) Cold (Cold)
3
Warm (Cool)
SE 0-2 ß d8 NE 0-2 Õ d8 NE 0-2 ß d6 NE 2-4 Ú d4
Warm (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Cool (Cold)
4
S 1-3 × d8 SE 0-2 Õ d10 SE 0-2 ß d8 SE 1-3 Ø d4
Cool (Cool) Warm (Warm) Hot (Warm) Cool (Cold)
5
SW 2-4 Û d6 S 1-3 Û d8 S 0-2 Û d8 SE 0-2 ß d8
Cold (Cold) Warm (Cool) Warm (Warm) Cool (Frzg)
6
NW 2-4 Ù d6 SW 0-2 × d10 SW 0-2 Ü d8 S 0-2 Ø d8
Cool (Cool) Warm (Warm) Warm (Warm) Cool (Cool)
7
SW 1-3 × d10 SE 1-3 Ü d4 NW 1-3 Ù d8 SW 1-3 Ý d6
Cool (Cool) Hot (Hot) Warm (Warm) Cool (Cool)
8
SW 1-3 Ø d8 S 0-2 Ù d12 SW 1-3 Û d8 NW 0-2 Ù d10
Cold (Cold) Warm (Warm) Warm (Cool) Warm (Warm)
9
NW 1-3 Ø d6 SW 0-2 Ø d8 NW 2-4 Ý d4 SW 1-3 Û d8
Hot (Warm) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool)
10 Cool (Cool)
N 0-2 × d8 NW 1-3 Õ d6 N 1-3 Ù d6 NW 1-3 Ý d4
Cold (Cold) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool)
11
N 1-3 Õ d6 N 0-2 Õ d6 NE 2-4 Û d4 N 2-4 Û d4
Cool (Cold) Hot (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cold (Cold)
12
NE 1-3 × d4 NE 0-2 ß d8 SE 1-3 Û d4 NE 2-4 Ù d4
Warm (Cool) Warm (Warm) Warm (Cool) Cool (Frzg)
13
SE 0-2 ß d8 NE 1-3 Û d4 SE 0-2 × d8 SE 1-3 Õ d6
Hot (Warm) Swlt (Warm) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cold)
14
S 0-2 ß d10 SE 0-2 Õ d10 S 1-3 Ý d4 S 1-3 Ø d6
Warm (Warm) Hot (Hot) Cool (Cool) Cool (Frzg)
15
S 0-2 Ü d6 S 0-2 × d12 SW 2-4 Ù d8 S 1-3 Õ d8
Cool (Cold) Warm (Warm) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cold)
16
SW 0-2 Õ d12 SW 2-4 Ø d4 S 1-3 Ø d6 SW 2-4 Ø d6
Cool (Cool) Warm (Warm) Warm (Cool) Cold (Frzg)
17
SE 1-3 Ø d4 NW 1-3 × d6 SW 1-3 Õ d10 NW 1-3 Ú d6
Cool (Cool) Hot (Warm) Cool (Cold) Cold (Cold)
18
SW 2-4 Ý d4 N 0-2 × d6 NW 2-4 × d6 SW 2-4 Ù d8
Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cold (Cold)
19
NW 2-4 Ø d4 NW 0-2 Û d6 SW 2-4 Û d6 SW 1-3 × d10
Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cold (Cold) Cool (Cool)
20
NW 1-3 Û d6 N 0-2 Û d4 NW 1-3 × d8 NW 1-3 Ù d8
(Gamemasters should feel free to adjust the precipitation derived from this base weather chart, taking into account local conditions.
The precipitation levels indicated on the Venârivè map can provide guidance in these adjustments).
(The grey box indicates the ‘most likely starting point’ in the table for that season, where the previous watch’s weather is unknown).

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

226 Venârivè
Subtropical Base Weather Chart for Venârivè
This Subtropical Base Weather Chart applies in a low altitude location, which has no rain shadow or slope, and no
wind shelter. The prevailing wind direction is assumed to be southeasterly (SE) in spring, northeasterly (NE) in
summer, northwesterly (NW) in autumn, and southwesterly (SW) in winter.

Spring Summer Autumn Winter

Hot (Warm) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cool)
1
Warm (Warm)
NE 0-2 Ù d10 NE 1-3 × d10 NE 0-2 ß d8 N 0-2 Ù d8
Hot (Warm) Warm (Warm) Cool (Cool)
2
Warm (Cool)
N 1-3 Ø d4 NE 1-3 Ø d8 N 0-2 Ø d8 N 1-3 × d6
Swlt (Warm) Warm (Warm) Cool (Cool)
3
Warm (Cool)
NE 0-2 ß d10 NE 1-3 Õ d10 NE 0-2 ß d8 NE 1-3 Û d4
Warm (Cool) Hot (Warm) Hot (Cool) Warm (Cold)
4
SE 0-2 Õ d12 SE 0-2 Õ d10 SE 0-2 ß d6 SE 1-3 Ø d4
Warm (Cool) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Cool (Cool)
5
S 1-3 Õ d8 SE 1-3 Ø d6 S 1-3 Ø d4 SE 0-2 ß d8
Hot (Cool) Warm (Cool) Warm (Cool) Warm (Cool)
6
SW 0-2 Õ d8 S 0-2 × d8 SW 0-2 Ø d8 S 0-2 Ø d8
Cool (Cool) Warm (Warm) Warm (Warm) Cool (Cool)
7
NW 0-2 × d6 SW 0-2 Û d4 NW 1-3 × d10 SW 1-3 Û d8
Warm (Warm) Hot (Hot) Hot (Warm) Warm (Cool)
8
N 0-2 Ø d6 NW 0-2 Û d6 SW 0-2 Ø d8 NW 0-2 Ù d10
Warm (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Warm (Warm)
9
NW 1-3 × d4 N 1-3 Ø d6 NW 0-2 × d12 SW 2-4 Ý d4
Hot (Warm) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cold)
10 Warm (Cool)
N 0-2 Õ d8 N 1-3 Õ d8 N 0-2 Õ d10 NW 1-3 Ø d6
Warm (Cool) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool)
11
NE 1-3 Õ d8 NE 1-3 Õ d10 N 0-2 × d10 N 2-4 Û d4
Warm (Cool) Hot (Cool) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cool)
12
SE 0-2 × d12 NE 0-2 ß d12 NE 1-3 Ø d4 NE 2-4 Ù d4
Warm (Warm) Hot (Warm) Warm (Cool) Warm (Cool)
13
NE 0-2 Ø d8 NE 2-4 Ü d4 NE 0-2 Õ d8 SE 1-3 Õ d6
Warm (Cool) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Warm (Cool)
14
SE 0-2 ß d12 NE 1-3 Õ d10 SE 0-2 Õ d6 S 1-3 Ø d6
Hot (Warm) Swlt (Hot) Hot (Warm) Warm (Cool)
15
SE 0-2 Ü d8 NE 1-3 Õ d10 SE 2-4 Ü d4 S 1-3 Õ d8
Warm (Cool) Hot (Warm) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cold)
16
S 0-2 Õ d10 SE 2-4 Ø d4 S 1-3 Õ d6 SW 2-4 × d8
Cool (Cool) Warm (Warm) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cool)
17
S 1-3 Ø d6 S 1-3 Ø d4 S 0-2 Õ d8 SW 1-3 Û d8
Warm (Cool) Hot (Warm) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cool)
18
SW 0-2 Õ d8 SW 0-2 Õ d6 SW 0-2 × d10 NW 2-4 Ù d6
Warm (Cool) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool)
19
SW 0-2 Ø d6 NW 0-2 × d8 NW 0-2 Û d10 SW 1-3 × d10
Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool)
20
NW 0-2 Û d4 N 1-3 Û d6 N 1-3 × d8 NW 1-3 Û d6
(Gamemasters should feel free to adjust the precipitation derived from this base weather chart, taking into account local conditions.
The precipitation levels indicated on the Venârivè map can provide guidance in these adjustments).
(The grey box indicates the ‘most likely starting point’ in the table for that season, where the previous watch’s weather is unknown).

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 227
Tropical (Dry) Base Weather Chart for Venârivè
This Tropical (Dry) Base Weather Chart applies in a low altitude location, which has no rain shadow or slope,
and no wind shelter. The prevailing wind direction is assumed to northeasterly (NE), except in winter when it is
northerly (N).

Spring Summer Autumn Winter

Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Warm (Warm)
1
Warm (Warm)
NE 1-3 Ù d10 NE 1-3 Ø d8 NE 1-3 Õ d10 NE 0-2 Ù d10
Swlt (Warm) Hot (Hot) Hot (Hot)
2
Hot (Warm)
NE 1-3 Ø d8 NE 1-3 Õ d10 NE 1-3 Ø d8 N 0-2 × d12
Swlt (Warm) Swlt (Warm) Swlt (Warm)
3
Hot (Warm)
NE 0-2 ß d12 NE 1-3 Õ d10 NE 0-2 Õ d12 NE 0-2 Õ d10
Swlt (Warm) Swlt (Warm) Hot (Warm) Warm (Warm)
4
SE 0-2 Õ d10 NE 0-2 Õ d12 SE 0-2 ß d10 SE 0-2 ß d8
Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm)
5
SE 1-3 Ø d6 SE 1-3 × d8 SE 1-3 Ø d6 S 1-3 Ø d4
Warm (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm)
6
S 0-2 Û d6 S 0-2 Ø d6 S 0-2 Ø d6 SW 0-2 Õ d8
Hot (Warm) Warm (Warm) Hot (Hot) Hot (Warm)
7
SW 0-2 × d6 SE 0-2 Û d8 SW 0-2 Ù d6 NW 1-3 Ø d6
Hot (Warm) Hot (Hot) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm)
8
NW 1-3 Õ d6 NE 0-2 × d12 NW 1-3 Ø d4 N 0-2 × d12
Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm)
9
N 1-3 Ø d6 NE 1-3 Ø d8 N 0-2 Õ d10 NW 0-2 Õ d10
Swlt (Warm) Swlt (Warm) Swlt (Hot)
10 Swlt (Warm)
N 0-2 Õ d10 NE 1-3 Õ d10 N 0-2 Õ d10 N 0-2 × d12
Swlt (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm)
11
NE 1-3 Õ d10 NE 1-3 Õ d10 NE 1-3 × d10 NE 1-3 Ø d6
Swlt (Warm) Hot (Warm) Warm (Warm) Warm (Warm)
12
NE 0-2 Õ d12 N 0-2 ß d10 NE 1-3 Ø d8 SE 0-2 Ù d8
Swlt (Hot) Swlt (Hot) Swlt (Warm) Swlt (Warm)
13
NE 1-3 × d10 NE 0-2 Ø d10 NE 1-3 Õ d10 NE 0-2 Õ d10
Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Swlt (Warm) Hot (Warm)
14
NE 1-3 Ø d8 NE 1-3 Õ d10 NE 1-3 Õ d10 SE 0-2 Ø d6
Hot (Hot) Swlt (Hot) Swelt (Warm) Swlt (Warm)
15
NE 1-3 Ø d8 SE 1-3 Õ d8 NE 1-3 Õ d10 SE 0-2 Õ d8
Swlt (Warm) Swlt (Hot) Swlt (Hot) Swlt (Warm)
16
SE 1-3 Õ d8 SE 1-3 Õ d8 SE 1-3 Õ d8 S 0-2 Õ d6
Swlt (Warm) Swlt (Hot) Swlt (Hot) Hot (Warm)
17
S 1-3 Õ d6 S 1-3 × d6 S 1-3 × d6 S 1-3 × d4
Hot (Hot) Hot (Hot) Hot (Hot) Hot (Hot)
18
SW 2-4 Û d4 SW 2-4 Ü d4 SW 2-4 Ü d4 SW 2-4 Ü d4
Warm (Warm) Warm (Cool) Warm (Cool) Warm (Cool)
19
NW 2-4 Ü d4 NW 2-4 Ø d4 NW 1-3 Ø d4 NW 1-3 × d8
Hot (Warm) Warm (Warm) Warm (Warm) Warm (Warm)
20
N 1-3 Õ d8 N 1-3 Û d6 N 1-3 Û d6 N 0-2 Ø d10
(Gamemasters should feel free to adjust the precipitation derived from this base weather chart, taking into account local conditions.
The precipitation levels indicated on the Venârivè map can provide guidance in these adjustments).
(The grey box indicates the ‘most likely starting point’ in the table for that season, where the previous watch’s weather is unknown).

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

228 Venârivè
Tropical (Wet) Base Weather Chart for Venârivè
This Tropical (Wet) Base Weather Chart applies in a low altitude location, which has no rain shadow or slope, and
no wind shelter. The prevailing wind direction is assumed to northwesterly (NW), except in summer, when it is
southwesterly (SW).

Spring Summer Autumn Winter

Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Warm (Warm)
1
Warm (Warm)
NE 1-3 Ý d4 NE 0-2 Ý d4 N 1-3 × d8 NE 1-3 Û d4
Swlt (Warm) Hot (Hot) Hot (Hot)
2
Hot (Warm)
N 1-3 Ø d6 N 1-3 Õ d6 NE 1-3 Ø d4 NE 1-3 × d6
Swlt (Warm) Swlt (Warm) Swlt (Warm)
3
Hot (Warm)
NE 0-2 ß d8 NE 1-3 × d4 NE 0-2 ß d8 NE 0-2 Õ d8
Swlt (Warm) Swlt (Warm) Hot (Warm) Warm (Warm)
4
NE 0-2 Ù d8 SE 0-2 Ý d4 NE 0-2 Ý d4 SE 0-2 ß d6
Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm)
5
SE 1-3 Ø d4 S 1-3 Õ d8 SE 1-3 Ø d4 SE 1-3 Ø d4
Warm (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm)
6
S 0-2 Õ d8 SW 0-2 Ø d10 S 0-2 Õ d8 S 0-2 Õ d8
Hot (Warm) Warm (Warm) Hot (Hot) Hot (Warm)
7
SW 0-2 Ø d8 NW 0-2 ß d10 SW 0-2 Ø d8 SW 1-3 Õ d8
Hot (Warm) Hot (Hot) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm)
8
NW 1-3 Û d8 N 0-2 Ø d6 NW 1-3 Û d8 NW 1-3 Ø d8
Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm)
9
N 1-3 Ø d6 NW 1-3 Û d6 N 0-2 Ø d8 N 0-2 Õ d10
Swlt (Warm) Swlt (Warm) Swlt (Hot)
10 Swlt (Warm)
NE 0-2 Õ d8 N 1-3 Õ d6 NE 0-2 Õ d8 N 0-2 Õ d10
Swlt (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm)
11
SE 1-3 Õ d4 NE 1-3 Ø d4 SE 1-3 Ø d4 NE 1-3 Õ d6
Swlt (Warm) Hot (Warm) Warm (Warm) Warm (Warm)
12
NE 0-2 Ø d6 SE 0-2 Ø d6 NE 1-3 × d6 NE 1-3 Ø d4
Swlt (Hot) Swlt (Hot) Swlt (Warm) Swlt (Warm)
13
SE 1-3 Ý d4 S 0-2 Û d8 SE 1-3 Ø d4 NE 1-3 Û d4
Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Swlt (Warm) Hot (Warm)
14
S 1-3 Ø d4 SE 1-3 Õ d6 SE 1-3 Õ d4 SE 1-3 Ø d4
Hot (Hot) Swlt (Hot) Swlt (Warm) Swlt (Warm)
15
SE 1-3 Õ d4 S 1-3 Ø d6 SE 1-3 Ø d4 NE 1-3 Õ d6
Swlt (Warm) Swlt (Hot) Swlt (Hot) Swlt (Warm)
16
SE 1-3 × d4 S 1-3 Õ d8 S 1-3 Ø d4 SE 1-3 Õ d4
Swlt (Warm) Swlt (Hot) Swlt (Hot) Hot (Warm)
17
S 1-3 Ø d4 SW 1-3 × d10 S 1-3 Û d4 S 1-3 Ø d4
Hot (Hot) Hot (Hot) Hot (Hot) Hot (Hot)
18
SW 2-4 Ü d4 SW 2-4 Ü d4 SW 2-4 Ü d4 SW 2-4 Ü d4
Warm (Warm) Warm (Cool) Warm (Cool) Warm (Cool)
19
NW 2-4 Ý d4 NW 1-3 Ý d4 NW 1-3 Ý d6 NW 1-3 Û d8
Hot (Warm) Warm (Warm) Warm (Warm) Warm (Warm)
20
N 1-3 × d8 N 1-3 Û d4 N 1-3 Û d6 N 1-3 Ø d6
(Gamemasters should feel free to adjust the precipitation derived from this base weather chart, taking into account local conditions.
The precipitation levels indicated on the Venârivè map can provide guidance in these adjustments).
(The grey box indicates the ‘most likely starting point’ in the table for that season, where the previous watch’s weather is unknown).

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 229
Location-Specific Weather Chart: Ázadmêre, Hârn
This Location-Specific Weather Chart applies for the city of Ázadmêre in the Sôrkin Mountains on the island of
Hârn. The city is in the Cool Temperate climate zone, is at High elevation, and has significant rain shadow from the
northwest (NW), southwest (SW), south (S), southeast (SE) . It is not rain-shadowed from the north (N) and northeast
(NE). The prevailing wind direction is southwesterly (SW).

Spring Summer Autumn Winter

Cool (Cold) Cool (Frzg) Frzg (Frzg)
1
Cold (Frzg)
N 1-3 Ú d4 N 0-2 Ø d6 N 0-2 ß d8 N 0-2 j d4
Warm (Cool) Cool (Frzg) Frzg (Frzg)
2
Cool (Cold)
NE 1-3 × d4 NE 0-2 Ø d4 N 0-2 Ø d6 N 1-3 Ù d6
Warm (Cool) Warm (Cold) Cold (Frzg)
3
Warm (Cold)
SE 0-2 Õ d8 SE 0-2 Õ d8 NE 0-2 ß d6 NE 2-4 Ú d4
Warm (Cool) Hot (Cool) Warm (Cool) Cool (Frzg)
4
S 1-3 Õ d8 S 0-2 Õ d10 SE 0-2 × d6 SE 1-3 × d4
Cool (Cold) Warm (Cool) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cold)
5
SW 2-4 × d6 SW 0-2 Ü d8 S 0-2 Õ d10 SE 0-2 Õ d8
Cold (Frzg) Warm (Cold) Warm (Cold) Cool (Frzg)
6
NW 2-4 Ú d4 S 0-2 Õ d8 SW 0-2 Ü d8 S 0-2 Õ d8
Frzg (Frzg) Cool (Cold) Cool (Cold) Cool (Frzg)
7
SW 1-3 Õ d10 SW 1-3 × d8 NW 1-3 Û d4 SW 1-3 Ø d6
Cool (Cold) Cool (Cold) Cool (Cold) Cold (Frzg)
8
SW 1-3 Õ d8 NW 2-4 Ø d4 SW 1-3 × d8 NW 0-2 Ù d10
Cold (Frzg) Warm (Cold) Cool (Frzg) Cool (Cold)
9
NW 1-3 × d8 SW 1-3 Õ d10 NW 2-4 × d6 SW 1-3 × d8
Warm (Cold) Cold (Frzg) Cold (Frzg)
10 Frzg (Frzg)
N 0-2 × d8 NW 1-3 Õ d8 N 1-3 × d6 NW 1-3 Ú d6
Frzg (Frzg) Warm (Cold) Cold (Frzg) Cold (Frzg)
11
N 1-3 Õ d6 N 1-3 Õ d6 NE 2-4 Ú d4 N 2-4 Ù d4
Cold (Frzg) Warm (Cool) Cool (Frzg) Frzg (Frzg)
12
NE 1-3 Ú d4 NE 0-2 ß d6 SE 1-3 Ø d4 NE 2-4 Ú d4
Warm (Cold) Hot (Cool) Warm (Cold) Cold (Frzg)
13
SE 0-2 Ø d6 SE 0-2 Ø d6 SE 0-2 Õ d8 SE 1-3 Õ d6
Hot (Cool) Hot (Cool) Cool (Cold) Cool (Frzg)
14
S 0-2 Õ d10 SE 0-2 Õ d8 S 1-3 Ø d4 S 1-3 Õ d8
Warm (Cool) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cold) Cold (Frzg)
15
S 0-2 Ü d6 S 0-2 Õ d10 SW 2-4 × d6 S 1-3 Õ d8
Cool (Frzg) Warm (Cold) Cool (Frzg) Cool (Frzg)
16
SW 0-2 Õ d12 SW 1-3 Õ d10 S 1-3 Õ d8 SW 2-4 Õ d6
Cool (Cold) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cold) Frzg (Frzg)
17
SE 1-3 × d4 NW 2-4 Ø d4 SW 1-3 Õ d10 NW 1-3 Ú d6
Cool (Cold) Cool (Cold) Cool (Frzg) Cold (Frzg)
18
SW 2-4 Ø d4 SW 1-3 × d8 NW 2-4 Õ d6 SW 2-4 Ù d6
Cold (Frzg) Cool (Cold) Frzg (Frzg) Cold (Frzg)
19
NW 2-4 Ú d4 NW 1-3 Ø d6 SW 2-4 Ù d6 SW 1-3 Õ d10
Cold (Frzg) Cool (Cold) Frzg (Frzg) Cold (Frzg)
20
NW 1-3 Ú d6 N 0-2 Ù d8 NW 1-3 × d8 NW 1-3 Ø d6
(The grey box indicates the ‘most likely starting point’ in the table for that season, where the previous watch’s weather is unknown).

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

230 Venârivè
Location-Specific Weather Chart: Énselet, Shôrkýne
This Location-Specific Weather Chart applies for the town of Énselet on the Benámo River in Shôrkýnè. The city is
in the Cool Temperate climate zone, at low elevation. It is rainshadowed from the north (N), northeast (NE), southeast
(SE), south (S) and southwest (SW), but not from the northwest (NW). The prevailing wind direction at Énselet is
northwesterly (NW), although in summer it is southwesterly (SW).

Spring Summer Autumn Winter

Cool (Cool) Cool (Cold) Cold (Frzg)
1
Cold (Cold)
N 1-3 Ú d6 N 0-2 × d6 N 0-2 Õ d10 N 0-2 Ú d6
Warm (Warm) Cool (Cold) Frzg (Frzg)
2
Cool (Cool)
NE 1-3 × d6 NE 0-2 Ø d4 N 0-2 × d8 N 1-3 Ù d8
Hot (Cool) Warm (Cool) Cold (Cold)
3
Warm (Cool)
S 1-3 Õ d6 SE 0-2 Õ d8 NE 0-2 ß d8 NE 2-4 Ú d4
Warm (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Cool) Cool (Cold)
4
SE 0-2 Õ d6 S 0-2 Õ d10 SE 0-2 × d4 SE 1-3 × d4
Cool (Cool) Warm (Warm) Hot (Cool) Warm (Cold)
5
SW 2-4 × d4 SW 0-2 Ü d8 S 0-2 Õ d8 SE 0-2 Õ d6
Cold (Cold) Warm (Cool) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cold)
6
NW 2-4 Ù d6 S 0-2 Õ d8 SW 0-2 Ü d6 S 0-2 Õ d6
Cold (Frzg) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cold)
7
SW 1-3 Õ d8 SW 1-3 × d8 NW 1-3 Ø d6 SW 1-3 Ø d4
Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cold (Cold)
8
SW 1-3 Õ d6 NW 2-4 × d4 SW 1-3 × d6 NW 0-2 × d12
Cold (Cold) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cold) Cool (Cool)
9
NW 1-3 Õ d10 SW 1-3 Õ d10 NW 2-4 Õ d8 SW 1-3 × d6
Warm (Cool) Cold (Cold) Cold (Cold)
10 Frzg (Frzg)
N 0-2 × d10 NW 1-3 Õ d8 N 1-3 × d8 NW 1-3 Ù d8
Cold (Frzg) Warm (Cool) Cold (Cold) Cold (Cold)
11
N 1-3 Õ d8 N 1-3 Õ d6 NE 2-4 Ú d4 N 2-4 Ù d6
Cool (Frzg) Hot (Cool) Cool (Cold) Frzg (Frzg)
12
NE 1-3 Û d4 NE 0-2 ß d6 SE 1-3 Ø d4 NE 2-4 Ú d4
Warm (Cool) Hot (Warm) Warm (Cool) Cool (Frzg)
13
SE 0-2 Ø d4 SE 0-2 Ø d6 SE 0-2 Õ d6 SE 1-3 Õ d4
Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cold)
14
S 0-2 Õ d8 SE 0-2 Õ d8 S 1-3 Ø d4 S 1-3 Õ d6
Warm (Warm) Warm (Warm) Cool (Cool) Cool (Frzg)
15
S 0-2 Ü d4 S 0-2 Õ d10 SW 2-4 × d4 S 1-3 Õ d6
Cool (Cold) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cold) Cool (Cold)
16
SW 0-2 Õ d10 SW 1-3 Õ d10 S 1-3 Õ d6 SW 2-4 Õ d4
Cool (Cool) Warm (Warm) Warm (Cold) Cold (Frzg)
17
SE 1-3 × d4 NW 2-4 × d4 SW 1-3 Õ d8 NW 1-3 Ù d8
Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cold) Cold (Cold)
18
SW 2-4 Ø d4 SW 1-3 × d8 NW 2-4 Õ d8 SW 2-4 Ù d4
Cold (Cold) Cool (Cool) Cold (Frzg) Cold (Cold)
19
NW 2-4 Ù d6 NW 1-3 × d6 SW 2-4 Ù d4 SW 1-3 Õ d8
Cold (Cold) Cool (Cool) Frzg (Frzg) Cold (Cold)
20
NW 1-3 Ù d8 N 0-2 × d8 NW 1-3 Õ d10 NW 1-3 × d8
(The grey box indicates the ‘most likely starting point’ in the table for that season, where the previous watch’s weather is unknown).

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 231
Location-Specific Weather Chart: Isýnen, Northern Hèpekéria
This Location-Specific Weather Chart applies for the city of Isýnen on the northern coast of Hèpkéria. The city is in
the Subtropical climate zone, is at sea-level, and has rain shadow form the south (S), southeast (SE), and southwest
(SW). The prevailing wind direction is northeasterly (NE), with a winter change to northwesterly (NW).

Spring Summer Autumn Winter

Hot (Warm) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cool)
1
Warm (Warm)
NE 0-2 Ù d12 NE 1-3 × d10 NE 0-2 ß d12 N 0-2 Ù d10
Hot (Warm) Warm (Warm) Cool (Cool)
2
Warm (Cool)
N 1-3 Ø d6 NE 1-3 Ø d8 N 0-2 Ø d8 N 1-3 × d8
Swlt (Warm) Warm (Warm) Cool (Cool)
3
Warm (Cool)
NE 0-2 ß d12 NE 1-3 Õ d10 NE 0-2 ß d12 NE 1-3 Û d4
Warm (Cool) Hot (Warm) Hot (Cool) Warm (Cold)
4
SE 0-2 Õ d10 SE 0-2 Õ d10 SE 0-2 Õ d10 SE 1-3 × d4
Warm (Cool) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Cool (Cool)
5
S 1-3 Õ d6 SE 1-3 × d6 S 1-3 Õ d4 SE 0-2 Õ d6
Hot (Cool) Warm (Cool) Warm (Cool) Warm (Cool)
6
SW 0-2 Õ d6 S 0-2 Õ d8 SW 0-2 × d4 S 0-2 Õ d6
Cool (Cool) Warm (Warm) Warm (Warm) Cool (Cool)
7
NW 0-2 × d8 SW 0-2 Ø d4 NW 0-2 × d6 SW 1-3 Ø d6
Warm (Warm) Hot (Hot) Hot (Warm) Warm (Cool)
8
N 0-2 Ø d8 NW 0-2 Û d6 SW 0-2 × d4 NW 0-2 Ù d12
Warm (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Warm (Warm)
9
NW 0-2 × d6 N 1-3 Ø d6 NW 0-2 × d8 SW 2-4 Û d4
Hot (Warm) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cold)
10 Warm (Cool)
N 0-2 Õ d10 N 1-3 Õ d8 N 0-2 Õ d10 NW 0-2 Ø d8
Warm (Cool) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool)
11
NE 1-3 Õ d10 NE 1-3 Õ d10 N 0-2 × d10 N 2-4 Û d4
Warm (Cool) Hot (Cool) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cool)
12
SE 0-2 Õ d10 NE 0-2 ß d12 NE 1-3 Ø d8 NE 2-4 Ù d4
Warm (Warm) Hot (Warm) Warm (Cool) Warm (Cool)
13
NE 0-2 Ø d10 NE 2-4 Ü d4 NE 0-2 Õ d12 SE 1-3 Õ d4
Warm (Cool) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Warm (Cool)
14
SE 0-2 Õ d10 NE 1-3 Õ d10 SE 0-2 Õ d10 S 1-3 Õ d4
Hot (Warm) Swlt (Hot) Hot (Warm) Warm (Cool)
15
SE 0-2 Ü d6 NE 1-3 Õ d10 SE 2-4 Ü d4 S 1-3 Õ d6
Warm (Cool) Hot (Warm) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cold)
16
S 0-2 Õ d8 SE 2-4 × d4 S 1-3 Õ d6 SW 2-4 Õ d6
Cool (Cool) Warm (Warm) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cool)
17
S 1-3 Õ d4 S 1-3 Õ d4 S 0-2 Õ d8 SW 1-3 Ø d6
Warm (Cool) Hot (Warm) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cool)
18
SW 0-2 Õ d6 SW 0-2 Õ d6 SW 0-2 Õ d6 NW 1-3 Ù d8
Warm (Cool) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool)
19
SW 0-2 × d4 NW 0-2 × d8 NW 0-2 Û d6 SW 1-3 Õ d8
Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool)
20
NW 0-2 Û d6 N 1-3 Û d6 N 1-3 × d8 NW 0-2 Û d8
(The grey box indicates the ‘most likely starting point’ in the table for that season, where the previous watch’s weather is unknown).

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

232 Venârivè
Location-Specific Weather Chart: Ubárian, Central Tríerzòn
This Location-Specific Weather Chart applies for the city of Ubárian, in central Tríerzòn. The city is in the Warm
Temperate climate zone, is at normal elevation, and is rain shadowed from all directions except the south (S). The
prevailing wind direction is southwesterly (SW), but southerly (S) in the summer.

Spring Summer Autumn Winter

Cool (Cool) Warm (Cool) Cold (Cold)
1
Cool (Cool)
N 1-3 × d4 NE 0-2 Õ d6 N 0-2 Õ d8 N 0-2 Ù d6
Warm (Warm) Warm (Warm) Cold (Cold)
2
Cool (Cool)
NE 1-3 Õ d4 N 0-2 Õ d6 N 0-2 Õ d6 N 1-3 Ù d4
Hot (Cool) Warm (Cool) Cold (Cold)
3
Warm (Cool)
SE 0-2 Õ d8 NE 0-2 Õ d8 NE 0-2 Õ d6 NE 2-4 Ù d4
Warm (Warm) Hot (Warm) Hot (Warm) Cool (Cold)
4
S 1-3 × d8 SE 0-2 Õ d10 SE 0-2 Õ d8 SE 1-3 × d4
Cool (Cool) Warm (Warm) Hot (Warm) Cool (Cold)
5
SW 2-4 Ø d6 S 1-3 Û d8 S 0-2 Û d8 SE 0-2 Õ d8
Cold (Cold) Warm (Cool) Warm (Warm) Cool (Frzg)
6
NW 2-4 × d6 SW 0-2 Õ d10 SW 0-2 Ü d8 S 0-2 Ø d8
Cool (Cool) Warm (Warm) Warm (Warm) Cool (Cool)
7
SW 1-3 Õ d10 SE 1-3 Ü d4 NW 1-3 Õ d8 SW 1-3 Û d6
Cool (Cool) Hot (Hot) Warm (Warm) Cool (Cool)
8
SW 1-3 × d8 S 0-2 Ù d12 SW 1-3 Ø d8 NW 0-2 Õ d10
Cold (Cold) Warm (Warm) Warm (Cool) Warm (Warm)
9
NW 1-3 × d6 SW 0-2 × d8 NW 2-4 Ø d4 SW 1-3 Ø d8
Hot (Warm) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool)
10 Cool (Cool)
N 0-2 Õ d8 NW 1-3 Õ d6 N 1-3 Õ d6 NW 1-3 Ø d4
Cold (Cold) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool)
11
N 1-3 Õ d6 N 0-2 Õ d6 NE 2-4 × d4 N 2-4 × d4
Cool (Cold) Hot (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cold)
12
NE 1-3 Õ d4 NE 0-2 Õ d8 SE 1-3 Ø d4 NE 2-4 × d4
Warm (Cool) Warm (Warm) Warm (Cool) Cool (Frzg)
13
SE 0-2 Õ d8 NE 1-3 × d4 SE 0-2 Õ d8 SE 1-3 Õ d6
Hot (Warm) Swlt (Warm) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cold)
14
S 0-2 ß d10 SE 0-2 Õ d10 S 1-3 Ý d4 S 1-3 Ø d6
Warm (Warm) Hot (Hot) Cool (Cool) Cool (Frzg)
15
S 0-2 Ü d6 S 0-2 × d12 SW 2-4 × d8 S 1-3 Õ d8
Cool (Cold) Warm (Warm) Warm (Cool) Cool (Cold)
16
SW 0-2 Õ d12 SW 2-4 × d4 S 1-3 Ø d6 SW 2-4 × d6
Cool (Cool) Warm (Warm) Warm (Cool) Cold (Frzg)
17
SE 1-3 × d4 NW 1-3 Õ d6 SW 1-3 Õ d10 NW 1-3 Ù d6
Cool (Cool) Hot (Warm) Cool (Cold) Cold (Cold)
18
SW 2-4 Û d4 N 0-2 Õ d6 NW 2-4 Õ d6 SW 2-4 Ù d8
Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cold (Cold)
19
NW 2-4 Õ d4 NW 0-2 × d6 SW 2-4 Ø d6 SW 1-3 × d10
Cool (Cool) Cool (Cool) Cold (Cold) Cool (Cool)
20
NW 1-3 × d6 N 0-2 × d4 NW 1-3 Õ d8 NW 1-3 Õ d8
(The grey box indicates the ‘most likely starting point’ in the table for that season, where the previous watch’s weather is unknown).

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 233

Appendix XVIII: Venârivè Map

The map of Venârivè which accompanies this mod- • Special Sites - sites of special interest, particularly
ule is a multi-layered PDF file. Gamemasters can select but not limited to Earthmaster sites.
which layers they wish to view and / or print. • Trade Goods - labels indicating the major trade
The following layers are included in the Venârivè goods exported from a region.
map, and can be viewed using Adobe Acrobat 7 or • Trade Routes - indicates the major land and sea
later. trade routes across the region, and beyond.
• Routes - shows major roads and trails across the
General Key and Grid layers region.
These layers provide general key information, and
Historical layers
include overlay grid, hex and latitude / longitude data.
These layers show major historical developments.
• Border - provides a border for the map.
It is generally advisable to turn off the ‘Key’ layer and
• Key - provides the ‘general’ key for the map, most of the present day layers when viewing these
including for the vegetation, hills, and mountains layers.
layers.
• Azeryan tr474 - shows the Empire of Azeryan at
• Regional map codes - provides the codes for its greatest extent.
the various regional map areas that make up
• Venarive tr474 - shows the rest of the region at
Venârivè.
the same period.
• Regional grid - indicates the area of each of the
• Àzeryáni Expansion tr194-474 - shows the
regional maps. Each regional grid is 375 by 250
progressive expansion of the Empire of Ázeryàn
leagues (1,500 by 1,000 kilometres).
from tr194 to tr474.
• Sub-regional grid - indicates the 25 by 25 league
• Azeri Wars tr1-190 - shows the major conflicts
(100 by 100 km) square grids that make up the
in the Azeri Wars period.
regional grid.
• Ancient Towns tr1 - shows the ancient towns
• 5 League hex grid - shows the 5 league (20 km)
and settlements in existence in tr1, using their
hex grid for the whole region. These hexes are
old names.
used for navigation and weather generation.
• Venarive tr1 - shows the major realms, tribes
• Major latitude and longitude - shows the major
and cultures in tr1.
lines of latitude and longitude.
• Migration Era - shows Venârivè c. bt1600 to
• Minor latitude and longitude - shows more fine-
bt680.
grained latitude and longitude lines.
• Ancient World - shows Venârivè c. bt2000.
Present-day layers
Topic and Terrain layers
These layers provide information about present-day
These layers provide information about specific
geography, political entities and settlements.
topics from language, through winds, tides and
• Major geography - labels for the major
currents, to terrain type and vegetation.
geographic features of Venârivè.
• Language Labels - shows labels for the
• Rivers and seas - labels for the major rivers and
Languages layer (see below).
seas of Venârivè.
• Tide Factors - shows the tidal lines, gyres and
• Major towns - markers and labels for the major
tide factors for the seas across the region.
towns and cities of the region.
• Precipitation Overlay - provides an ‘overlay’ view
• Regional towns - markers and labels for the
of precipitation, so that it can be used with other
regional towns and localities of the region.
topic layers.
• Realms - labels for the realms, kingdoms, and
• Winds - indicates the prevailing and seasonal
empires of the region.
winds for Venârivè.
• Borders - national borders for the realms,
• Ocean Currents - shows the major ocean
kingdoms, and empires.
currents in the region.
• Provinces - internal provincial and shire borders.
• Volcanoes - shows the key volcanic regions and
• The Shurâma - the massive wall in Ázeryàn, mountains.
which separates it from Góthmîr.

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

234 Venârivè
• Mountains - shows mountainous regions using a Vegetation and Geography
pattern which can be used in overlay.
Geography / Vegetation Type Map Colour
• Hills - shows hilly regions using a pattern which
can be used in overlay. Evergreen Hardwood
• Hills and Mountains - provides a combined layer Steppe / Prairie Grassland
showing both hills and mountains using shaded Savannah / Savannah Woodland
grey. Gamemasters may choose which method Raingreen Forest / Woodland
they prefer to show hills and mountains. Tropical Scrub
• Coasts and Lakes - provides and outline of Semi-Desert
coastlines and lay-shores. Can be used alone or Desert
with other topic layers.
Sub-Tropical Rainforest
• Rivers - shows the major rivers of Venârivè.
• Tectonics - shows the tectonic plate boundaries, Tropical and Equatorial Rainforest
and major areas of tectonic (earthquake) activity. Mixed Woodland
• Languages - shows the areas where major Mixed (Summergreen) Forest
languages and dialects are spoken. Generally
Needleleaf Forest
best used with the ‘Language Labels’ layer (see
above). Alpine
• Climate Zones - shows the major climate zones. Mountains or
Used in weather generation, but also provides Highlands / Hills or
general information about climate.
Water
• Precipitation - shows major areas of precipitation.
Swamp / Marsh
• Vegetation - shows major vegetation types
across the region.
• Seas and Water - provides an under-layer Features
showing seas and water; you will generally only Symbols
want to use this layer with the Vegetation layer. Major Town / City
Turn off this layer to see the rivers without the
Local Town
Vegetation layer.
Special Site (Earthmaster etc)
The Shurâma
Venârivè Map Key Volcano
Climate Zones Undersea Volcano
Zone Map Colour Border
Provincial (Internal) Border
Subpolar
Road
Cool Temperate Trail
Warm Temperate Trade Route
Subtropical
Tropical (Dry) Winds, Currents, Tides, and Tectonics
Tropical (Wet) Symbols
Prevailing Winds
Precipitation Levels
The Venârivè map includes two layers for precipitation Seasonal Winds
levels - one using colours, the other using ‘symbols’ - Ocean Currents
which can be ‘overlaid’ over other layers:
Tide Lines and Factors +2
Level Colour Symbols
< 10 inches p.a. Plate Boundary
10-20 inches p.a. Earthquake Zone
20-40 inches p.a.
40-80 inches p.a.
80+ inches p.a

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 235
Fûhreling, town (Ivínia, Séldenbàal)

A ppendix XIX: Locations Index

An index of all the places and geographical features
Beléka, town (Ivínia, Séldenbàal)
Súteling, vâthran (Ivínia, Séldenbàal)
Pélby, town (Ivínia, Íbanvaal)
Hârling, town (Ivínia, Íbanvaal)
on the Venârivè map. Dâgenborg, castle (Ivínia, Íbanvaal)
Molíma, vâthran (Ivínia, Éldeskaal)
Lýthia
Kóndasgel, city (Ivínia, Kuzjêra)
Lýthia, continent (Kèthîra)
Kóndasgel, earthmaster site (Ivínia, Kuzjêra)
Haónic, ocean (Kèthîra)
Hârhakeim, town (Ivínia, Kuzjêra)
Ítikîr, sea (Ivínia, Áltôr)
Hârhakeim, earthmaster site (Ivínia, Kuzjêra)
Venârivè, region (Lýthia)
Rósby, castle (Ivínia, Govýna)
Ketârh, region (Lýthia)
Jârehm, town (Ivínia, Járenmark)
Anzelôria, sub-continent (Kèthîra)
Marúchom, earthmaster site (Ivínia, Lókis)
Ivínia Xyrýam, earthmaster site (Ivínia)
Ivínia, region (Venârivè) Kôrkorum, earthmaster site (Ivínia)
Elkýri, sea (Ivínia)
Iváe, sea (Ivínia)
Hârbáal and Chélemby
Hârbáal, region (Venârivè)
Chazârian, sea (Ivínia)
Hârbáal, gulf (Hârbáal)
Pêrgen, sea (Ivínia, Áltôr)
Hârbáal, alps (Hârbáal)
Iváe, island (Ivínia)
Chel, island (Hârbáal)
Hútheng, island (Ivínia)
Hârbáal, great-kingdom (Hârbáal)
Tâvu, islands (Ivínia)
Sáliom, sub-kingdom (Hârbáal)
Évolyn, island (Ivínia)
Elgósia and Glidwáal, sub-kingdom (Hârbáal)
Bómheim, island (Ivínia, Áltôr)
Gátenlund, sub-kingdom (Hârbáal)
Megéleburin, mountains (Ivínia)
Gávrios, sub-kingdom (Hârbáal)
Kéjelrian, mountains (Ivínia)
Ketánia, sub-kingdom (Hârbáal)
Élegrin, mountains (Ivínia)
Pádona, sub-kingdom (Hârbáal)
Pûrna, mountains (Ivínia)
Lýtheim, sub-kingdom (Hârbáal)
Wúben, mountains (Ivínia, Áltôr)
Ávastran, sub-kingdom (Hârbáal)
Menglána, kingdom (Ivínia)
Tónanby, sub-kingdom (Hârbáal)
Íbanvaal, kingdom (Ivínia)
Géltheim, sub-kingdom (Hârbáal)
Kuzjêra, kingdom (Ivínia)
Ánvâl, sub-kingdom (Hârbáal)
Séldenbàal, great-kingdom (Ivínia)
Lédenheim, sub-kingdom (Hârbáal)
Séldenbàal, sub-kingdom (Ivínia)
Chélemby, kingdom (Hârbáal)
Balísheim, sub-kingdom (Ivínia)
Gósheim, castle (Hârbáal)
Lókemheim, sub-kingdom (Ivínia)
Génja, town (Hârbáal)
Gílbenmark, sub-kingdom (Ivínia)
Kéreon, town (Hârbáal)
Gélemâr, sub-kingdom (Ivínia)
Énpedon, castle (Hârbáal)
Govýna, great-kingdom (Ivínia)
Ífanè, town (Hârbáal)
Gildáar, sub-kingdom (Ivínia)
Lyth, castle (Hârbáal)
Pêrgenmark, sub-kingdom (Ivínia)
Gúlinheim, town (Hârbáal)
Járenmark, kingdom (Ivínia)
Gelt, castle (Hârbáal)
Éldeskaal, kingdom (Ivínia)
Vârkenheim, town (Hârbáal)
Lókis, kingdom (Ivínia)
Léden, town (Hârbáal)
Rógna, kingdom (Ivínia)
Zýna, town (Hârbáal)
Tâvu, kingdom (Ivínia)
Hléjis, earthmaster site (Hârbáal)
Beshéa, kingdom (Ivínia)
Chélemby, city (Chélemby)
Vúlenheim, town (Ivínia, Menglána)
Evánekin, town (Chélemby)
Pélyn, vâthran (Ivínia, Menglána)
Kolâdis, town (Chélemby)
Lókis, vâthran (Ivínia, Lókis)
Dínibôr, earthmaster site (Chélemby)
Cóselin, castle (Ivínia, Rógna)

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

236 Venârivè
Huriséa Akéna, river (Reksýna)
Huriséa, region / principalities (Venârivè) Pôrna, river (Reksýna)
Cheb, mountains (Huriséa) Úlga, river (Reksýna)
Tílame, mountains (Huriséa, Shôrkýnè) Quôra, river (Reksýna, Áltôr)
Denséy, river (Huriséa) Múnuma, river (Reksýna, Mengóla, Áltôr)
Beldîra, city and principality (Huriséa) Reksýna, highlands (Reksýna)
Ántol, principality (Huriséa) Reksýni, confederation (Reksýna)
Chêgen, principality (Huriséa) Ylúma, town (Reksýna)
Déchen, principality (Huriséa) Zentîres, town (Mengóla)
Ékedon, principality (Huriséa) Horóka, town (Reksýna)
Fîgend, principality (Huriséa) Prelýnè, town (Reksýna)
Hélgen, principality (Huriséa) Nànrenýka, town (Reksýna)
Jóndes, principality (Huriséa) Sùlýris, town (Reksýna)
Ogéned, principality (Huriséa) Hârn
Pónel, principality (Huriséa) Hârn, region (Venârivè)
Únten, principality (Huriséa) Hârn, island (Hârn)
Quârphor Ánfla, island (Hârn)
Quârphor, region (Venârivè) Afárezir, islands (Hârn)
Tîrga, river (Huriséa, Quârphor) Kamáce, island (Hârn)
Ôrly, river (Quârphor) Kéron, island (Hârn)
Bávena, river (Quârphor) Mèlderýn, island (Hârn)
Aúlom, river (Quârphor) Tîrpál, sea (Hârn)
Chuâr, highlands (Quârphor) Andûrien, gulf (Hârn)
Orlét, town (Quârphor) Chákro, gulf (Hârn)
Kvârfent, town and principality (Quârphor) Edêr, gulf (Hârn)
Aúlumon, protectorate (Quârphor) Benáth, lake (Hârn)
Távhon, town (Quârphor, Aúlumon) Thârd, river (Hârn)
Vâben, town and principality (Quârphor) Kald, river (Hârn)
Ékenon, town and principality (Quârphor) Rayésha, mountains (Hârn)
Govágor, town (Quârphor) Félsha, mountains (Hârn)
Sôrkin, mountains (Hârn)
Áltôr
Jahl, mountains (Hârn)
Áltôr, region (Venârivè)
Ánadel, highlands (Hârn)
Sénvir, bay (Áltôr)
Sétha, heath (Hârn)
Ménârv, bay (Áltôr)
Ázadmêre, kingdom (Hârn)
Ménârv, island (Áltôr)
Eváel, kingdom (Hârn)
Awáa, lake (Áltôr)
Orbáal, kingdom (Hârn)
Ómalu, lake (Áltôr)
Káldôr, kingdom (Hârn)
Áu, lake (Áltôr)
Chybísa, kingdom (Hârn)
Úalwè, lake (Áltôr)
Mèlderýn, kingdom (Hârn)
Únan, lake (Áltôr)
Thârda, republic (Hârn)
Áltin, mountains (Áltôr)
Kandáy, kingdom (Hârn)
Volýn, mountains (Áltôr)
Réthem, kingdom (Hârn)
Awalôr, mountains (Áltôr)
Ázadmêre, city (Hârn: Ázadmêre)
Ekáalwè, mountains (Áltôr)
Ázadmêre, earthmaster site (Hârn)
Múyârh, mountains (Áltôr)
Élshavel, castle (Hârn: Eváel)
Amlácht, town (Áltôr)
Úlfshafen, castle-port (Hârn: Eváel)
Lýbath, town (Áltôr)
Tashál, city (Hârn: Káldôr)
Reksýna and Mengóla Côranan, city (Hârn: Thârda)
Reksýna, region (Venârivè) Shîrán, town (Hârn: Thârda)
Mengóla, region (Venârivè, Lýthia) Golótha, town (Hârn: Réthem)

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 237
Aléath, town (Hârn: Kandáy) Hârbraén, town (Shôrkýnè: Énsel duchy)
Thay, town (Hârn: Mèlderýn) Sâbin, town (Shôrkýnè: Sâbinia county)
Chérafîr, city (Hârn: Mèlderýn) Jándôr, town (Shôrkýnè: Énsel duchy)
Chérafîr, earthmaster site (Hârn) Imêrùva, earthmaster site (Shôrkýnè: Loála)
Bûrzýn, castle (Hârn: Chybísa)
Emélrenè
Géldehèim, castle (Hârn: Orbáal)
Emélrenè, kingdom (Venârivè)
Tésien, earthmaster site (Hârn)
Es, river (Emélrenè)
Kiráz, earthmaster site (Hârn)
Émel Gálani (straights) (Emélrenè)
Aráka-Kalái, special site (Hârn)
Quándas, bay (Emélrenè, Shôrkýnè)
Anísha, earthmaster site (Hârn)
Módan, bay (Emélrenè)
Elkáll-Anùz, earthmaster site (Hârn)
Jerinálian, mountains (Emélrenè, Shôrkýnè)
Bejíst, special site (Hârn)
Déserid, town (Emélrenè: Quándas shire)
Pesíno, earthmaster site (Hârn)
Máris, castle (Emélrenè: Quándas shire)
Télumâr, earthmaster site (Hârn)
Máxîr, town (Emélrenè: Quándas shire)
Gelímo, henge site (Hârn)
Ráleth, town (Emélrenè: Fándàlon shire)
Gedân, earthmaster site (Hârn)
Âlwin, city (Emélrenè: Âlwìna shire)
Rídow, earthmaster site (Hârn)
Malád, town (Emélrenè: Malád shire)
Edêrwyn Áregan, town (Emélrenè: Úlamà shire)
Wynédhrhin, islands (Edêrwyn) Beréma, city (Emélrenè: Beréma shire)
Yârenáren, islands (Edêrwyn) Xêrtu, earthmaster site (Emélrenè)
Gôren, islands (Edêrwyn) Hedégu, special site (Emélrenè: Quándas shire)
Táves, islands (Edêrwyn) Ábrelyn, special site (Emélrenè: Jerinála march)
Hísteic, islands (Edêrwyn) Kwánys, special site (Emélrenè: Jerinála march)
Âshlóas, islands (Edêrwyn)
Palíthanè
Bâzel, islands (Edêrwyn)
Palíthanè, kingdom (Venârivè)
Kétesyn, islands (Edêrwyn)
Batána, gulf (Tríerzòn, Palíthanè)
Sángen, islands (Edêrwyn)
Ýpena, river (Palíthanè)
Shôrkýnè Luíndè, mountains (Palíthanè, Tríerzòn)
Shôrkýnè, region / kingdom (Venârivè) Párahal, city (Palíthanè: Nórimar shire)
Shôrkýnè, gulf (Shôrkýnè, Hârbáal) Sándris, town (Palíthanè: Áthamas shire)
Hélegat, island (Shôrkýnè) Kirisónè, city (Palíthanè: Áthamas shire)
Benâmo, river (Shôrkýnè) Galishénes, city (Palíthanè: Tàmanías shire)
Quantérè, river (Shôrkýnè) Ántivel, town (Palíthanè: Ligúno shire)
Káretan, plain (Shôrkýnè, Tríerzòn) Cábra, town (Palíthanè: Ligúno shire)
Èshapél, city (Shôrkýnè: Álagon duchy) Leshónes, city (Palíthanè: Luíndar shire)
Kâremus, town (Shôrkýnè: Álagon duchy) Méngovik, city (Palíthanè: Gavás shire)
Tûresgal, city (Shôrkýnè: Dumâla county) Hárigol, town (Palíthanè: Skagía shire)
Netéla, town (Shôrkýnè: Netéla county) Degáu, town (Palíthanè: Batána shire)
Sagôra, town (Shôrkýnè: Malpýnia county)
Tríerzòn
Eilýria, city (Shôrkýnè: Malpýnia county)
Tríerzòn, kingdom (Venârivè)
Quârelin, city (Shôrkýnè: Thâria duchy)
Nadámi, mountains (Tríerzòn, Shôrkýnè)
Móntevel, town (Shôrkýnè: Thâria duchy)
Kôrgin, mountains (Tríerzòn, Ázeryàn)
Vádone, town (Shôrkýnè: Vádone duchy)
K’srin, reefs (Tríerzòn)
Logínes, town (Shôrkýnè: Vádone duchy)
Gadén, river (Tríerzòn)
Feshímes, town (Shôrkýnè: Vádone duchy)
Staf, river (Tríerzòn)
Kolârè, town (Shôrkýnè: Kolârè duchy)
Degéla, river (Tríerzòn, Lánkor)
Antiómè, town (Shôrkýnè: Sháplane county)
Degéla, bay (Tríerzòn)
Énselet, city (Shôrkýnè: Énsel duchy)
Bóden, river (Tríerzòn)
Éslon, town (Shôrkýnè: Aneóla county)
Ílas, river (Tríerzòn)
Tîrgólis, castle (Shôrkýnè: Aneóla county)
Dârabed, special site (Tríerzòn)

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

238 Venârivè
Ekáldarin, earthmaster / henge site (Tríerzòn) Târkáin
Mizúna, special site (Tríerzòn) Târkáin, island and principality (Venârivè)
Ubárian, city (Tríerzòn: Ubái) Târkáin, town (Târkáin)
Engaritánè, town (Tríerzòn: Stalfôrè)
Ázeryàn
Wáleden, town (Tríerzòn: Stalfôrè)
Ázeryàn, empire (Venârivè)
Vegúsa, city (Tríerzòn: Sènedâlo)
Ázeryàn, peninsula (Venârivè)
Ílbris, town (Tríerzòn: Ílbra)
Ázeryàn, drylands (Ázeryàn)
Béledâr, town (Tríerzòn: Báldemè)
Ómris, gulf (Ázeryàn, Tríerzòn)
Málagos, city (Tríerzòn: Málagos)
Zónan, river (Ázeryàn: Berónium)
Tain, city (Tríerzòn: Mankónia)
Ránerè, river (Ázeryàn: Helén)
Pêrna, town (Tríerzòn: Pêrna)
Válas, river (Ázeryàn: Válenæ)
Dárimûr, town (Tríerzòn: Fâldin)
Álasôr, river (Ázeryàn: Alám Garés)
Quâlnda, town (Tríerzòn: Nadámia)
Síesan, river (Ázeryàn: Sásala; Ontónas)
Melesúma, city (Tríerzòn: Melesúma)
Shûros, river (Ázeryàn: Kántreda)
Fálorens, town (Tríerzòn: Anfáldon)
Gôsulas, river (Ázeryàn: Îlis, Mísonæ)
Málmen, town (Tríerzòn: Mankónia)
Ibránis, river (Ázeryàn: Vedóra, Lótmîr)
Vershémè, town (Tríerzòn: Peltáne)
Énaras, river (Ázeryàn: Tonátra to Skôraz)
Gárlan, town (Tríerzòn: Jaléda)
Skôraz, bay (Ázeryàn)
Mánkon, city (Tríerzòn: Mankónia)
Taigós, river (Ázeryàn: Thonâru)
Ojárion, town (Tríerzòn: Àmesúma)
Médas, river (Ázeryàn: Ázen, Rámien)
Janôra, city (Tríerzòn: Janôra)
Aréos, river (Ázeryàn: Ázen, Thonâru)
Rindîro, town (Tríerzòn: Ríndi)
Amés, river (Ázeryàn: Áshon, Ménkrè)
Kanóga, town (Tríerzòn: Kogámin)
Undôr, river (Ázeryàn: Áshon)
Tengéla, city (Tríerzòn: Tengéla)
Ménkris, sea (Ázeryàn: Góthmîr Garés)
Neshéles, town (Tríerzòn: Bomédus)
Ishénas, river (Ázeryàn: Góthmîr Lóas)
Megráin, city (Tríerzòn: Zhôren)
Órnaldas, river (Ázeryàn: Góthmîr Lóas)
Rigêros, city (Tríerzòn: Dòválin)
Hémenas, river (Ázeryàn: Góthmîr Garés)
Dovârium, town (Tríerzòn: Dòválin)
Echârnos, river (Ázeryàn: Góthmîr Garés)
Képrel, town (Tríerzòn: Ilóna)
Tonátris, mountains (Ázeryàn, Lánkor)
Magrís, town (Tríerzòn: Omégen)
Védos, mountains (Ázeryàn: Vedóra)
Chenás, town (Tríerzòn: Tengéla)
Vális, mountains (Ázeryàn: Válenæ)
Kôrsumis, town (Tríerzòn: Magália)
Nàliâtris, mountains (Ázeryàn: Nâliat)
Elédiro, town (Tríerzòn: Faléo)
Sásalan, mountains (Ázeryàn: Sásala)
Gébrond, town (Tríerzòn: Magália)
Ménkren, mountains (Ázeryàn: Ménkrè)
Tashónès, town (Tríerzòn: Tashónès)
Arkára, mountains (Ázeryàn: Góthmîr Lóas)
Hábala, town (Tríerzòn: Latíma)
Châram, mountains (Ázeryàn: Góthmîr Lóas)
Dârlon, city (Tríerzòn: Enála)
Gónek, mountains (Ázeryàn: Kàlinelâri)
Hôraga, town (Tríerzòn: Hálmo)
Gónek Lóas, mountains (Ázeryàn: Góthmîr)
Halesómè, town (Tríerzòn: Devái)
Berónium, province (Ázeryàn)
Védin, town (Tríerzòn: Védin)
Helén, province (Ázeryàn)
Gelâmo, city (Tríerzòn: Gelâmo)
Válenæ, province (Ázeryàn)
Àreshómes, city (Tríerzòn: Àreshómes)
Tonátra, province (Ázeryàn)
Chedílo, town (Tríerzòn: Mánas)
Vedóra, province (Ázeryàn)
Rizúma, town (Tríerzòn: Korún)
Lótmîr, province (Ázeryàn)
Pélina, town (Tríerzòn: Iláksa)
Alám Garés, province (Ázeryàn)
Mûrshel, city (Tríerzòn: Trabánt)
Alám Lóas, province (Ázeryàn)
Párebîr, town (Tríerzòn: Trabánt)
Ontónas, province (Ázeryàn)
Kirgáras, town (Tríerzòn: Chímas)
Kántreda, province (Ázeryàn)
Mepâra, town (Tríerzòn: Tamála)
Sásala, province (Ázeryàn)
Ástirel, town (Tríerzòn: Hedámes)
Læma, province (Ázeryàn)
Dârshen, town (Tríerzòn: Paláma)
Thonâru, province (Ázeryàn)

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 239
Nâliat, province (Ázeryàn) Shurâma, wall (Ázeryàn)
Ázen, province (Ázeryàn) Féslium, city (Ázeryàn: Áshon)
Îlis, province (Ázeryàn) Pòrosúa, city (Ázeryàn: Áshon)
Mísonæ, province (Ázeryàn) Sános, town (Ázeryàn: Sános)
Skôraz, province (Ázeryàn) Quârmil, town (Ázeryàn: Ìndâral)
Rámien, province (Ázeryàn) Iésua, town (Ázeryàn: Góthmîr Lóas)
Ménkrè, province (Ázeryàn) Gótha, town (Ázeryàn: Góthmîr Lóas)
Áshon, province (Ázeryàn) Halkénelis, ruin (Ázeryàn: Góthmîr Garés)
Sános, province (Ázeryàn)
Gôris
Ìndâral, province (Ázeryàn)
Gôris, island and principality (Venârivè)
Kàlinelâri, military district (Ázeryàn)
Gôris, town (Gôris)
Góthmîr Garés, military district (Ázeryàn)
Góthmîr Lóas, military district (Ázeryàn) Lánkor
Berónè, city (Ázeryàn: Berónium) Lánkor, grand principality (Venârivè)
Lórimæ, town (Ázeryàn: Berónium) Gáldiv, river (Lánkor, Quârphor)
Gôrium, town (Ázeryàn: Berónium) Lankôrium, city (Lánkor)
Kéthano, town (Ázeryàn: Berónium) Íljânes / Lankôrium, earthmaster site (Lánkor)
Ómrium, city (Ázeryàn: Helén) Dívcheran, earthmaster site (Lánkor)
Kesâra, city (Ázeryàn: Válenæ) Dálbadîr, town (Lánkor)
Válen, city (Ázeryàn: Válenæ) Ûmélria
Lysâra, city (Ázeryàn: Alám Garés) Ûmélria, region (Venârivè)
Pánis, town (Ázeryàn; Alám Garés) Ûmala, river (Ûmélria)
Ázahuris, town (Ázeryàn: Alám Garés) Géma, river (Ûmélria)
Púrimal, city (Ázeryàn: Alám Lóas) Kârnos, river (Ûmélria)
Ágôrat, town (Ázeryàn: Alám Lóas) Ímonecha, river (Ûmélria, Karéjia)
Báshôr, town (Ázeryàn: Alám Lóas) Chûren, mountains (Ûmélria)
Énaleth, city (Ázeryàn: Ontónas) Erazýnis, mountains (Ûmélria)
Ónen, city (Ázeryàn: Ontónas) Rákan, mountains (Ûmélria)
Ailét, city (Ázeryàn: Kántreda) Géama, mountains (Ûmélria)
Shonjîris, city (Ázeryàn: Kántreda) Páthen, mountains (Ûmélria)
Îrkárgai, ruin (Ázeryàn, Kántreda) Ûmélrian, mountains (Ûmélria)
Sháras, town (Ázeryàn: Kántreda) Yalerýnè, mountains (Ûmélria)
Shomîro, city (Ázeryàn: Sásala) Ûmélrian, league (Ûmélria)
Énjârlen, town (Ázeryàn: Sásala) Lekûria, city-state (Ûmélria)
Lótra, city (Ázeryàn: Lótmîr) Baráth, city-state (Ûmélria)
Kîrgan, city (Ázeryàn: Vedóra) Fêgon, city-state (Ûmélria)
Dúma, city (Ázeryàn: Tonátra) Gêlon, city-state (Ûmélria)
Lymm, city (Ázeryàn: Læma) Genôro, city-state (Ûmélria)
Mîremal, city (Ázeryàn: Nâliat) Rýdaz, city-state (Ûmélria)
Chóam, city (Ázeryàn: Thonâru) Pârthias, city-state (Ûmélria)
Meókolis, city (Ázeryàn: Ázen) Ekýnè, city-state (Ûmélria)
Ázaras, city (Ázeryàn: Ázen) Êrdar, Kúzhan city-state (Ûmélria / Ketârh)
Reshâna, city (Ázeryàn: Rámien) Êrdar, earthmaster site (Ûmélria / Ketârh)
Kiléma, city (Ázeryàn: Rámien) Yaélarhondè, earthmaster site (Ûmélria)
Gedálpria, city (Ázeryàn: Îlis)
Mohm, city (Ázeryàn: Îlis) Karéjia
Jándîr, city (Ázeryàn: Mísonæ) Karéjia, region / league (Venârivè)
Ûrden, city (Ázeryàn: Mísonæ) Venârian, sea (Venârivè)
Misóna, city (Ázeryàn: Mísonæ) Ímonis, bay (Karéjia)
Hébos, city (Ázeryàn: Skôraz) Khâral, river (Karéjia)
Falagósin, city (Ázeryàn: Ménkrè) Lývel, peninsula (Karéjia)

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

240 Venârivè
Kôliántres, mountains (Karéjia) Nhúvala, river (Dalkésh: Ákamar; Nágran)
Dûnia, mountains (Karéjia) Gâra, river (Dalkésh: Galpûra)
Gílenis, mountains (Karéjia) Káthamas, river (Dalkésh: Tíbelos)
Livélis, city-state (Karéjia) Èshigûr, river (Dalkésh: Khédan; Sóbrash)
Léios, earthmaster site (Karéjia) Élcha, river (Dalkésh: Khédan)
Shélon, city-state (Karéjia) Chelán, river (Dalkésh, Péchalâr)
Nárolis, city-state (Karéjia) Gârbrash, mountains (Dalkésh)
Rykál, city-state (Karéjia) Sóbranah, mountains (Dalkésh)
Hóritar, city-state (Karéjia) Anínis, province (Dalkésh)
Phanósia, city-state (Karéjia) Donólash, province (Dalkésh)
Helás, city-state (Karéjia) Nálhaman, province (Dalkésh)
Arkéth, city-state (Karéjia) Khánesh, province (Dalkésh)
Tázach, city-state (Karéjia, Ûmélria) Nágran, province (Dalkésh)
Ìchényah, city-state (Karéjia, Ûmélria) Onripúra, province (Dalkésh)
Ájygàl, city-state (Karéjia) Ákamar, province (Dalkésh)
Kólomîr, city-state (Karéjia) Khálik, province (Dalkésh)
Dúrien, city-state (Karéjia) Déhar, province (Dalkésh)
Gílech, city-state (Karéjia) Nàthapúra, province (Dalkésh)
Khédan, province (Dalkésh)
Hácherdad
Tíbelos, province (Dalkésh)
Hácherdad, grand principality (Venârivè)
Résikhar, province (Dalkésh)
Bythîra, river (Hácherdad, Karéjia, Dalkésh)
Ádesh, province (Dalkésh)
Hakhârlis, mountains (Hácherdad)
Hepónpura, province (Dalkésh)
Shéluna, mountains (Hácherdad)
Galpûra, province (Dalkésh)
Hácherùl, principality (Hácherdad)
Sóbrash, province (Dalkésh)
Shélum, principality (Hácherdad)
Pélona, city (Dalkésh: Résikhar)
Mârshum, principality (Hácherdad)
Anésha, town (Dalkésh: Ádesh)
Môrchad, principality (Hácherdad)
Chenósolis, city (Dalkésh: Anínis)
Bálshel, principality (Hácherdad)
Béshârkhed, town (Dalkésh: Donólash)
Échrum, principality (Hácherdad)
Nátha, city (Dalkésh: Nàthapúra)
Ócharim, principality (Hácherdad)
Dhârkal, town (Dalkésh: Déhar)
Kûladith, principality (Hácherdad)
Mánquideh, city (Dalkésh: Déhar)
Hácherdad, city (Hácherdad)
Mánquideh, ziggurat (Dalkésh: Déhar)
Loresâra, town (Hácherdad)
Anramúsha, city (Dalkésh: Khálik)
Mârshara, town (Hácherdad)
Ábnalhâr, town (Dalkésh: Nálhaman)
Nûrshera, town (Hácherdad)
Nálhathâr, ruin (Dalkésh: Nálhaman)
Èmachédâr, town (Hácherdad)
Onrísha, city (Dalkésh: Onripúra)
Karelâr, town (Hácherdad)
Kádhan, city (Dalkésh: Nágran)
Pôrlomur, town (Hácherdad)
Kárela, city (Dalkésh: Khánesh)
Ochâra, town (Hácherdad)
Amârla, town (Dalkésh: Ákamar)
Kûladhur, town (Hácherdad)
Zerúla, city (Dalkésh: Tíbelos)
Béshakan Gálamonìa, city (Dalkésh: Galpûra)
Béshakan, desert (Venârivè) Hepénolis, city (Dalkésh: Hepónpura)
Namârdhez, mountains (Béshakan, Mafán) Shalârem, town (Dalkésh: Sóbrash)
Mafanìlâr, mountains (Béshakan, Mafán) Gôrluk, town (Dalkésh: Sóbrash)
Dalkésh Áshengar, town (Dalkésh: Khánesh)
Dalkésh, empire (Venârivè) Háshela, town (Dalkésh: Khédan)
Târga, river (Dalkésh) Péshet, town (Dalkésh: Khédan)
Ámowa, bay (Dalkésh, Venârian Sea) Mafán
Pádila, bay (Dalkésh, Býria, Venârian Sea) Mafán, region (Venârivè)
Khálama, river (Dalkésh: Khálik) Mafán, gulf (Mafán)

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 241
Fáni, river (Mafán) Súnas, river (Býria: Kàntránas)
Onîra, river (Mafán) Ìnríana, river (Býria: Ìnrítha)
Ánifra, river (Mafán) Lásela, river (Býria: Láselàna)
Jénia, mountains (Mafán) Úla, river (Býria, Tuvâra)
Chifâr, league (Mafán) Nóganè, river (Býria, Tuvâra)
Boliâfra, league (Mafán) Býrios, mountains (Býria)
Chifâr, city (Mafán: Chifâr) Aýena, mountains (Býria)
Nèfrikôr, town (Mafán: Chifâr) Inríma, mountains (Býria)
Chiâfra, earthmaster site (Mafán: Chifâr) Dária, province (Býria)
Mokôra, city (Mafán: Boliâfra) Ìnsúlana, province (Býria)
Jenârio, town (Mafán: Boliâfra) Nôrva, province (Býria)
Bámen, province (Býria)
Chogôro
Ârmala, province (Býria)
Chogôro, region (Venârivè)
Kàntránas, province (Býria)
Senólako, river (Chogôro)
Ìnrítha, province (Býria)
Chògôrana, mountains (Chogôro)
Môrálas, province (Býria)
Génjes, kingdom (Chogôro, Mafán)
Kínis, province (Býria)
Delúma, republic (Chogôro)
Aýen, province (Býria)
Lútra, kingdom (Chogôro)
Nâran, province (Býria)
Ámvâr, kingdom (Chogôro)
Láselàna, province (Býria)
Jángelôr, city (Chogôro: Génjes)
Ínri, city (Býria: Ìnrítha)
Kolanôrako, city (Chogôro: Génjes)
Ábræ, town (Býria, Ìnrítha)
Sulôrèkámele, city (Chogôro: Delúma)
Dáriam, city (Býria: Dária)
Delúma, city (Chogôro: Delúma)
Pánas, town (Býria: Dária)
Elúmælèn, city (Chogôro: Lútra)
Súnalæ, town (Býria: Kàntránas)
Jányalè, city (Chogôro: Ámvâr)
Óranæ, town (Býria: Môrálas)
Ámvârelâr, city (Chogôro: Ámvâr)
Anêranas, town (Býria: Ârmala)
Shéntu Súlonâr, town (Býria: Ìnsúlana)
Shéntu, region (Venârivè) Bélathera, town (Býria: Ìnsúlana)
Shéntu, sea (Shénti) Bánasæ, town (Býria: Bámen)
Sérianu, bay (Shénti) Vælýn, town (Býria: Nôrva)
Shunánti, river (Shénti, Chogôro) Nôranel, town (Býria: Elónas)
Sérianàpi, league (Shénti) Ónas, town (Býria: Elónas)
Sérianè, city (Shénti: Sérianàpi) Kinísa, town (Býria: Kínis)
Suntosheláshè, city (Shénti: Sérianàpi) Théra, town (Býria: Aýen)
Péchalâr Nâra, town (Býria: Nâran)
Péchalâr, region (Venârivè) Kónuis, town (Býria: Láselàna)
Sógo, river (Péchalâr) Élana, town (Býria: Láselàna)
Shârshanè, mountains (Péchalâr, Shénti) Thónia
Sogôranélè, city (Péchalâr) Bána, bay (Thónia, Býria)
Achémga, town (Péchalâr) Úlelè, lake (Thónia)
Tuvâra Kýmè, lake (Thónia)
Tuvâra, region (Venârivè) Hénua, river (Thónia, Tuvâra)
Chékhralè, town (Eastern Tuvâra) Lôronga, river (Thónia)
Órovâshè, town (Southern Tuvâra) Mashánga, river (Thónia)
H’anvúchè, town (Western Tuvâra) Háeah, mountains (Thónia, Tuvâra)
Thónian, alps (Thónia)
Býria Ulánian, massif (Thónia)
Býria, empire (Venârivè) Arása-Sádìs, special site (Thónia)
Daríana, river (Býria: Dária) Áhnàgu, Ándanùji city (Thónia)
Elóna, river (Býria: Elónas) Falânian colonies (Thónia)

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

242 Venârivè
Nuwadhímash, Falânian colony (Thónia) Dalánya Garés, mountains (Hèpekéria)
Koúlikokôro, Falânian colony (Thónia) Dalánya Lóas, mountains (Hèpekéria)
Gambáy, Falânian colony (Thónia) Gâramànt, mountains (Hèpekéria: Xêria)
Sikássu, Falânian colony (Thónia) Meldhúr, mountains (Hèpekéria)
Mbáyali, Falânian colony (Thónia) Drâwerg, hills (Hèpekéria)
Árlanto, kingdom (Thónia) Nâzawerg, hills (Hèpekéria: Falânia)
Árlanto, city (Thónia: Árlanto) Great Western Erg, desert (Hèpekéria)
Úvika, town (Thónia: Árlanto) Great Eastern Erg, desert (Hèpekéria)
Mágadika, town (Thónia: Árlanto) Kôrlúa, kingdom (Hèpekéria)
Falmkúsi, town (Thónia: Árlanto) Isýnen, realm (Hèpekéria)
Kýmèan, mountains (Thónia: Árlanto) Charinátrè, realm (Hèpekéria)
Dýsor, realm (Hèpekéria)
Hèpekéria
Geména, realm (Hèpekéria)
Hèpekéria, region (Hèpekéria)
Menêma, kingdom (Hèpekéria)
Hépeker, island (Hèpekéria)
Vítho, kingdom (Hèpekéria)
Kôrlic coast, region (Hèpekéria)
Xêrium, kingdom (Hèpekéria)
Menêma, region (Hèpekéria)
Falânian, federation (Hèpekéria)
Dalánya, region (Hèpekéria)
Hèpekérian, confederacy (Hèpekéria)
Xêria, region (Hèpekéria)
Íwil, tribal area (Hèpekéria)
Falânia, region (Hèpekéria)
Údan, tribal area (Hèpekéria)
Dusts, bay (Hèpekéria, Vítho)
Lawâta, tribal area (Hèpekéria)
Elánas, straits (Hèpekéria, Thónia)
Naj’er, tribal area (Hèpekéria)
Dalányan, bight (Hèpekéria: Menêma)
‘Air, tribal area (Hèpekéria)
Menêma, island (Hèpekéria: Menêma)
Azúwirat, tribal area (Hèpekéria)
Melêrma, island (Hèpekéria: Menêma)
Xmíen, earthmaster site (Hèpekéria)
Bálgsôraz, island (Hèpekéria: Menêma)
Úlaia, earthmaster site (Hèpekéria)
Kérabor, island (Hèpekéria: Kôrlúa)
Azúrahel, town (Hèpekéria: Azúwirat)
Kôrlahit, island (Hèpekéria: Kôrlúa)
Pyáteq, cultic site (Hèpekéria)
Atéisames, islands (Hèpekéria: Kôrlúa)
Hegóvnis, town (Hèpekéria: Kôrlúa)
Keswún, island (Hèpekéria: Kôrlúa)
Kérang, town (Hèpekéria: Kôrlúa)
Súcat, island (Hèpekéria: Kôrlúa)
Kúta, town (Hèpekéria: Kôrlúa)
Isýn, river (Hèpekéria: Isýnen)
Lýanral, town (Hèpekéria: Kôrlúa)
Chârin, river (Hèpekéria: Charinátrè)
Isýnen, town (Hèpekéria: Isýnen)
Hûdid, river (Hèpekéria: Menêma)
Dýulaqi, town (Hèpekéria: Isýnen)
Xem, river (Hèpekéria: Menêma)
Charinátrè, town (Hèpekéria: Charinátrè)
Býlras, river (Hèpekéria: Menêma)
Zûwar, town (Hèpekéria: Charinátrè)
Chélif, river (Hèpekéria: Vítho)
Dýsor, town (Hèpekéria: Dýsor)
Xmâra, river (Hèpekéria: Vítho)
Tínmal, town (Hèpekéria: Dýsor)
Áfif, river (Hèpekéria: Xêrium)
Geména, town (Hèpekéria: Geména)
Qálba, river (Hèpekéria: Xêrium)
Kôlvis, town (Hèpekéria: Menêma)
Drâa, river (Hèpekéria: Falânia)
Hûdhavn, town (Hèpekéria: Menêma)
Tásaret, river (Hèpekéria: Falânia)
Yméshem, town (Hèpekéria: Menêma)
Djêrid, chott / dry lake (Hèpekéria)
Ílmasa, town (Hèpekéria: Menêma)
Drajébel, chott / dry lake (Hèpekéria)
Býlrama, town (Hèpekéria: Menêma)
Melmádz, chott / dry lake (Hèpekéria)
Vítho, city (Hèpekéria: Vítho)
Mázdat, chott / dry lake (Hèpekéria)
Bijâna, town (Hèpekéria: Vítho)
Mázgefft, chott / dry lake (Hèpekéria)
Garás, town (Hèpekéria: Vítho)
Dúrqa Âwrím, highlands (Hèpekéria)
Médes, town (Hèpekéria: Vítho)
Tágha’imdhal, point (Hèpekéria)
Xêrium, city (Hèpekéria: Xêrium)
Dúrqa Jàída, highlands (Hèpekéria)
Gûrot, town (Hèpekéria: Xêrium)
Dùrqúdani, highlands (Hèpekéria)
Zárides, town (Hèpekéria: Xêrium)
Tíaret, region (Hèpekéria: Dýsor)

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

 Venârivè 243
Týrich, town (Hèpekéria: Xêrium) Dárimes, town (Zonâra / Tríerzòn)
Syrénè, town (Hèpekéria: Xêrium) Melása, town (Zonâra / Tríerzòn)
Bothísa, city (Hèpekéria: Falânia) Yanôrdha, town (Zonâra / Tríerzòn)
Silgôra, town (Hèpekéria: Falânia) Kán’oyga, town (Zonâra / Tríerzòn)
Thúbeliz, city (Hèpekéria: Falânia) Tengélah, town (Zonâra / Tríerzòn)
Tásugez, town (Hèpekéria: Falânia) Mégralyn, town (Zonâra / Tríerzòn)
Fagómu, town (Hèpekéria: Falânia) Dohrállyn, town (Zonâra / Tríerzòn)
Môranjaz, town (Hèpekéria: Falânia) Chýnallyn, town (Zonâra / Tríerzòn)
Wúzadhim, town (Hèpekéria: Falânia) Berýmellyn, town (Zonâra / Berónium: Ázeryàn)
Gôryma, town (Zonâra / Berónium: Ázeryàn)
Ancient Locations Kéthyn, town (Zêrhanor / Berónium: Ázeryàn)
Locations no longer extant or with different names Barýna, town (Zêrhanor / Helén: Ázeryàn)
in TR720: Gârenis, town (Zêrhanor / Válenæ: Ázeryàn)
Lýthwys, town (Hârbáal) Pârunas, town (Zêrhanor / Válenæ: Ázeryàn)
Elifánhwys, town (Hârbáal) Sházharyn, town (Zêrhanor / Alám Garés: Ázeryàn
Aélden, town (Hârbáal) Árgareth, town (Zêrhanor / Alám Lóas: Ázeryàn)
Yèlapénthwys, town (Hârbáal) Shonýris, town (Zêrhanor / Kántreda: Ázeryàn)
Sówys, town (Hârbáal) Îrkárgai, town (Zêrhanor / Kántreda: Ázeryàn)
Gemôrys, town (Hârbáal) Árega, town (Zêrhanor / Vedóra: Ázeryàn)
Gehódhivys, town (Hârbáal) Meókara, town (Zêrhanor / Ázen: Ázeryàn)
Réthwys, hill-fort (Hârbáal) Záranys, town (Zêrhanor / Tonátra: Ázeryàn)
Vúldenâr, town (Chel islands) Lymána, town (Zêrhanor / Læma: Ázeryàn)
Témian, town (Chel islands) Médalan, town (Zêrhanor / Ázen: Ázeryàn)
Calamísa, town (Hélegat island) Gýlecha, town (Býsha / Karéjia)
Éshpanah, town (Lówalys / Shôrkýnè) Búthalur, town (Târga / Dalkésh)
Shátrah, town (Lówalys / Shôrkýnè) Shánegar, town (Târga / Dalkésh)
Elýdh, town (Lówalys / Shôrkýnè) Náthaparanda, town (Târga / Dalkésh)
Sagdh, town (Lówalys / Shôrkýnè) Onâramsha, town (Târga / Dalkésh)
Dáman, town (Lówalys / Shôrkýnè) Nálhathâr, ancient city (Târga / Dalkésh)
Èshapélh, town (Lówalys / Shôrkýnè) Khádhynadra, town (Târga / Dalkésh)
Âlwyn, town (Emélrenè) Pánranegar, town (Târga / Dalkésh)
Maládh, town (Emélrenè) Fráymasâr, town (Chogôro)
Berémah, town (Emélrenè) Pârvanna, Târgan colony (Býrios / Býria)
Týrdyn, town (Thánema / Palíthanè) Nánis, Kàruían colony (Býrios / Býria)
Sándrys, town (Thánema / Palíthanè) Aýana, Kàruían colony (Býrios / Býria)
Kyrisónè, town (Thánema / Palíthanè) Théra, Kàruían colony (Býrios / Býria)
Leshónalys, town (Thánema / Palíthanè) Khinavûr, Târgan colony (Býrios / Býria)
Y’pénelys, town (Thánema / Palíthanè) Kóneda, Kàruían colony (Býrios / Býria)
Cherýsellys, town (Thánema / Palíthanè) Rhârdýan, Târgan colony (Býrios / Býria)
Dâshawhyn, town (Zonâra / Tríerzòn) Nárelis, Kàruían colony (Býrios / Býria)
Pýredhlys, town (Zonâra / Tríerzòn) Parnásalos, Kàruían colony (Býrios / Býria)
Alsýndys, town (Zonâra / Tríerzòn) Bulántiva, Târgan colony (Býrios / Býria)
Àreshýmlys, town (Zonâra / Tríerzòn) Anêrlis, Kàruían colony (Býrios / Býria)
Kolârhuwys, town (Zonâra / Tríerzòn) Nýverkalin, Târgan colony (Býrios / Býria)
Én’darla, town (Zonâra / Tríerzòn) Kúlavylan, Târgan colony (Kýmèa / Árlanto)
Hábalah, town (Zonâra / Tríerzòn) Kázeria, Kàruían colony (Xêria)
Éyllyn, town (Zonâra / Tríerzòn) Bight States, Dálani and Kàruían (Dalánya)
Málakes, town (Zonâra / Tríerzòn) Kéronwyth, Hôrzili colony (Kôrlic islands)
Taýn, town (Zonâra / Tríerzòn) Lýanwyr, Hôrzili colony (Kôrlic islands)
Ubáres, town (Zonâra / Tríerzòn)
Pêrnah, town (Zonâra / Tríerzòn)

Venârivè: Northwestern Lýthia 1.02 Copyright © 2010 Keléstia Productions Ltd

Venârivè
Northwestern Lýthia
Venârivè is the expansive region of northwestern Lýýy´ thia,
where – for thousands of years – peoples, religions, and nations
have developed, traded, and clashed. It includes all the lands
around the Venârian Sea and the regions which lie to the
north and west, including the powerful empires of Ázeryàn
and Dalkésh, the kingdoms of Tríerzòn and Shôrký´ynè, and the
lesser states of Hârn and Iváe.
This publication provides background information on
the diverse cultures, religions, and realms of the region,
complemented by maps and images that illustrate its history,
climate, weather, trade routes, and much more. It also includes
a geopolitical index describing all the places noted on the
accompanying multi-layered map.
This is the essential guide for those looking to fully
understand and explore the world of Hârn.

ISBN 978-0-9735822-9-1
50035 >

9 780973 582291